WILT NEA v ATEN i ML) ¥. AE eg a : Je phe ses Pe a 8 & ee ENA We ran See vneingsiets jw Welw uy y ope eee Wireman ve es. we Mi ws. Mi MUA ays a Oi Caw Ww i : wi CORON 6y Ree a3 “s YA aa w eu, Wo GEMM 9 Wa y “My Way TG vi y Us Vy Te re Bi ME ee CESS. occas cau WW eversorcae ee wi VhanaNavonteser cise Fhe ans iyo” “Auchan yell" sige F AAS Sev viOVivriveecenncnrvny B "VWwy © 4 ‘. wv vy’ ig oy “YUU YY vi \y VU WORE . arate) |e ah Y WOY WV 4 thin ine v Ud Wi yi v y ig aS | we SW : Wi . ey ve" ¥ wae Wiis Wa Ov y y ’ y MY Vs" MY uv aaa ‘ eave : ‘ tos Ss vi iJ M 4 ie Wave wr eae vee “s yond ae ean bid, Md ee vee ofthe! aw Wovde ADR ATOOI IO UONL | “wy “ Pi ct me yl ly wi Wh announces hed Vidas “soi sec yy ue ae Byer ycey so Se = vw" WU Ye AY wwe de Ny eat ie WW revere we" dw Mv joueen eg Jd vw > GSP NO “inwowvowpntel® jeer i , ass Cty *\ § LN Eig sé wv eUe wo ivowuweds > ; So, eh SS YU VC WU : N REE, er VEE GE ore oe 2 “e593 vs YS Se Se IYLY . : Ros we “gaa Weve ce ea STS ye ema nd: TG Yaak Pe Trae OEY | ee Vt Sidhe ae BS - * ’¥ om ' AW a a Te APPLETONS’ ANNUAL CYCLOPADIA AND REGISTER OF IMPORTANT EVENTS OF THE YEAR 1896 —_ EMBRACING POLITICAL, MILITARY, AND ECCLESIASTICAL AFFAIRS; PUBLIC DOCUMENTS; BIOGRAPHY, STATISTICS, COMMERCE, FINANCE, LITERATURE, SCIENCE, AGRICULTURE, AND MECHANICAL INDUSTRY THIRD SERIES, VOL..4 ) WHOLE SERIES, VOL. XXXVI ; ¥, P. NEW YORK D. APPLETON AND COMPANY 72 FIFTH AVENUE ‘oth of these | Fn ae 1897 Ae PREFACE. Tux most important topic of the year 1896 was the political contest‘in the United States, in which the great tariff issue was overshadowed by the newer and more ex- citing subject of free coinage of silver, with which were closely associated questions of Federal power in interstate matters and popular dissent from decisions of the Supreme Court. The reader will get full information of this great crisis if he con- sults the articles “ United States,” ‘ Presidential Canvass of 1896,” and “* McKinley, William,” together with the sketches of William Jennings Bryan and Garret Augustus Hobart. A good many side lights, also, are thrown upon this subject in the paragraph entitled “Political” in the various State articles. In the article “United States” there is a more thorough analysis of the vote than has been pub- lished before, and it brings out some curious and significant facts. The last of a series of articles on the United States census of 1890, which have appeared as early as the slow work of compilation in the Census Office could furnish the material, is published in this volume. Taken together, they form probably the most convenient compendium of the census that can be obtained. In other lands the most interesting movements of the year were the bloody insurrections in Cuba and the Philippine Islands, with Spain’s determined attempt to retain those colonies by force of arms, and the massacres in Armenia and the Greek war in Crete. All these are fully recorded, with maps of Cuba and Crete. In the realm of science that which has excited the greatest popular interest is the development of the X-ray process of photographing through opaque substances, and this is described under the title “ Roéntgen Rays,” with illustrations, and with it are a sketch and portrait of Réntgen, the discoverer of the process. Another important event in science was the completion of Herbert Spencer’s great life work, his “Synthetic Philosophy.” When we think how many great works in science and literature have been left unfinished because their projectors found them too vast for a single lifetime, it is a matter for special congratulation that Mr. Spencer has lived to write the final page of his. To this volume Prof. Hudson, of Stanford Uni- versity, contributes a critical and descriptive sketch of Mr. Spencer and his books, which we illustrate with a fine photogravure portrait. Other scientific subjects are treated in the articles “ Astronomy,” “Chemistry,” “ Metallurgy.” “ Meteorology,” “ Physics,” “ Physiology,” and Associations for the Advancement of Science. One who completed her great literary work much earlier in life, and saw it trans- lated into a score of languages and more widely circulated than any other novel that ever came from the press, passed away in 1896. “ Uncle Tom’s Cabin” still stands first among books called for at the various circulating libraries, and still sells largely every year. We present a sketch of Mrs. Stowe’s life, with a photogravure portrait and a view of the house in which she wrote the famous book. Other eminent authors who passed away during the year were William Morris, the poet and artistic designer, and George Du Maurier, the author of “Trilby,” who was also an artist. Of both of these we give portraits and views of their dwellings. ee “ i PREFACE. The numerous recent discoveries in archeology give a special interest to that _ subject, and the important finds are here recorded, with illustrations. ee The religious articles embrace, besides those on the great denominations, minor but interesting ones on “Christian Endeavor Societies,” “Evangelical Alliance,” “Congress of Evangelical Free Churches,” “ Old Catholic Church,” and “ Sunday- school Convention.” Readers who are interested in the subject of higher education for women will turn with interest to the article that describes the fourteen institutions in our country that have the rank of colleges and are devoted exclusively to the education of young women, It is illustrated with views of six of these colleges. - - Of the summaries, perhaps the most interesting is “ Gifts and Bequests,’ which shows a distribution of more than $27,000,000 for educational and benevolent pur- poses during the year, with the names of the individual donors. The literature arti- cles—American, British, and Continental—present a rapid survey of the production of books of all kinds, with comments that are necessarily sparing, and the “ Disas- ters” and “ Events” serve as reminders of many happenings. | The article on “ Geographical Progress and Discovery ” is enriched this year with an account of Dr. Nansen’s work in the arctic regions, where he got nearer to the pole than any previous explorer. A facsimile of his own rude map of his route is given, and also an accurate map of the polar region. Among the special and curious articles are: “Bird Day,” “Cheese, Filled,” * Confederate Veterans,” “ Farms, Abandoned,” “ Game Preserves,” “ Manufacturers’ Association,” “ Marine Hospital Service,” and “ Psychology, Experimental.” The necrology list includes, beside those already mentioned, Miss Dodge (Gail Hamilton), Lord Leighton and Sir John Everett Millais (two presidents of the Royal Academy), Baron Hirsch ; the statesmen James M. Ashley, Benjamin H. Bristow, Charles F. Crisp, Columbus Delano, J. Meredith Read, and Theodore Runyon; the authors Charles Carleton Coffin, Edward King, Thomas W. Knox, Edgar W. Nye, and Nora Perry; the inventors Charles Goodyear, Norman Wiard, Laurence F. Frazee, and Nehemiah S. Beal; the publishers Alfred E. Beach, Henry C. Bowen, Robert Littell, George Munro, A. D. F. Randolph, and two members of the Harper family; the soldiers Francis C. Barlow, John G. Bourke, Thomas L. Casey, Robert E. Colston, Thomas Ewing, Lucius Fairchild, John Gibbon, Alexander R. Lawton, and G. W. Smith; the naval officers Joseph S. Skerrett, Thomas Holdup Stevens, and Henry Walke; the clergymen Thomas Armitage, Talbot W. Chambers, Arthur Cleve- land Coxe, Daniel C. Eddy, William H: Furness, Peter R. Kenrick, and Martin Marty ; the artists Wyatt Eaton, William H. Gibson, Augustus Hoppin, Charles S. Reinhart, and Olin Warner; the engineers George W. Ferris, William H. Grant, and Albert 8. Greene; the jurists Charles Doe, Isaac C. Parker, and Calvin E. Pratt; the scien- tists Benjamin A. Gould, Horatio Hale, Henry A. Mott, Hubert A. Newton, and Josiali D, Whitney; the actors James Lewis and Frank Mayo; the financiers Austin Corbin, William H. English, Robert Garrett, Henry B. Payne, and John H. Inman; the magician Alexander Herrmann ; and the photographers Matthew B. Brady and Napoleon Sarony. Of all these and many more there are sketches, with numerous portraits. Three full-page portraits (one on steel and two photogravures) and three colored maps adorn the volume. A list of the contributors will be found at the front of the book and an index at the end. This volume begins a new series. New York, April 14, 1897. CONTRIBUTORS. Oscar Fay Adams, Author of **Handbooks of American and British Au- thors,”* Buiyxp, MATHILDE, Coxe, ARTHUR CLEVELAND, Morris, WILLIAM, Parmore, COVENTRY, Tempe, FREDERICK, and other articles. Oscar P. Austin, Author of “ Uncle Sam’s Secrets.” PRESIDENTIAL Canvass OF 1896. Marcus Benjamin, Ph. D., Editor of department of chemistry in the ‘‘ Standard Dictionary.” ASSOCIATIONS FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, Gou.p, BENJAMIN APTHORP, NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, Wuirney, Jostan DwicHt, and other articles. J. H. A. Bone, Of the *‘ Cleveland Plain-Dealer.” OuIo. John H. Boner, Formerly of the “ Literary Digest.” Roman Catuouic Cuurcu, VIRGINIA, WISCONSIN, and other articles. Arthur E. Bostwick, Ph. D., Superintendent of New York Free Libraries. Puysics, RontGen Rays, and other articles. Thomas Campbell-Copeland, Formerly of United States Census Bureau. Unitep States CENsUs, and other articles. Jam2s P. Carey, Formerly Financial Editor of the ‘‘ Journal of Com- merce.”* Fryanciau Review or 1896. John Denison Champlin, Editor of “‘ Cyclopedia of Painters and Paintings.” Five Arts rn 1896. Hon. Benjamin F. Clayton, President of the Farmers’ Congress. Farmers’ Congress. Mrs. Bessie Nicholls Croffut. LITERATURE, AMERICAN, LITERATURE, BRITISH. Among the Contributors to this Volume of the “Annual Cyclopedia” are the following : William A. Croffut, LL. D., Formerly Secretary of the Geological Survey. PsycHoLocy, EXPERIMENTAL. George T. Ferris, Author of ** Great Composers * and “‘ Great Singers.” Farms, ABANDONED, GAME PRESERVES. William Robertson Garrett, Ph.D., Editor of the ‘‘ American Historical Magazine.” CONFEDERATE VETERANS, UNITED. Mrs. Fredericka B. Gilchrist, Author of *‘ The True Story of Hamlet and Ophelia.” CONNECTICUT, IpAHo, MARYLAND, New JERSEY, New Mexico, PRoTESTANT EprscopaL CHURCH, SoutH DaKora, and other articles. Rev. William E. Griffis, D. D., Formerly Professor of Physics in the University of Tokio. JAPAN, Korea. George J. Hagar, Associate Editor of the ‘‘ Columbian Cyclopedia.” ARIZONA, GiIrTs AND BEQUESTS, OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. Miss Leslie Holmes Hall, Of the *‘ Standard Dictionary ™ staff. Women, CoLLEGEs FOR, IN THE UNITED STATES. Rev. Moses Harvey, Author of ‘“‘Text-book of Newfoundland History.” NEWFOUNDLAND. Ripley Hitchcock, Author of “The Madonna in Art” and Editor of “The Art of the World” and ** The Story of the West Series.” Gresox, WiLt1amM HAMILTON, MIL.als, Jonn Everett, REINHART. CHARLES STANLEY, Warner, Out LEVI. J. Castell Hopkins, Anthor of “Life and Work of Mr. Gladstone” and Editor of *“* Golden Canada.” British CoLuMBIA, CanapDa, DOMINION OF, MANI!TOBA, ONTARIO, and other Canadian articles, vi William Henry Hudson, Professor of English Literature in Stanford Uni- versity. Spencer, HERBERT. Frank Huntington, Ph. D., Of the “ Standard Dictionary * staff. AFGHANISTAN, ARGENTINE REPUBLIC, AvustRiA-HunGary, Be.erum, Bouivia, Braz, CuBA, EKeyrt, - GERMANY, GREECE, and other articles. Abram 8. Isaacs, Ph. D., Editor of the ‘ Jewish Messenger.” Jrws. Miss Florence K. Johnson. Du Maurier, Groree, Dopcr, Mary Assy, ‘ Hosart, GARRET A, Mrs. Helen Kendrick Johnson, Author of ** Woman and the Republic,” Stowe, Harriet BeEcuer. William H. Larrabee. ANGLICAN CHURCHES, ARCHEOLOGY, CONGREGATIONALISTS, EVANGELICAL AssocrATION, Meruopists, PRESBYTERIANS, and other articles. Frederic G. Mather. Biro Day, MANUFACTURERS, ASSOCIATION OF, and other articles. Miss Joanna R. Nicholls. Maarise Hosptrau Service. CONTRIBUTORS, Col. Charles Ledyard Norton, Author of * Political Americanisms,” DIsAsTERS IN 1896, Events or 1896. Rev. Solomon E. Ochsenford, D. D. LUTHERANS, ScHAEFFER, CHARLES WILLIAM. Mrs. Evangeline M. O’Connor, Author of ‘Index to Shakespeare.” CALIFORNIA, DELAWARE, FLoripa, GEOGRAPHICAL PROGRESS AND DIscovERY, INDIANA, KANSAS, MASSACHUSETTS, New Hanpsuire, OREGON, TENNESSEE, and other articles. Joseph P, Smith, Formerly State Librarian of Ohio. McKinney, WILiramM. Lewis Swift, LL. D., Director of Lowe Observatory. ASTRONOMICAL PRoGREss IN 1896. James B, T. Tupper, Formerly of Internal Revenue Office. Cnersk, FILLED, and other articles, J. Kendrick Upton, Of the Life-saving Service. Untrep Srates, FINANCES OF THE, Frank Weitenkampf, Of the Astor Library. LITERATURE, CONTINENTAL, William J. Youmans, M. D., Editor of “ Appletons’ Popular Science Monthly,” CHEMISTRY, METALLURGY, METEOROLOGY, Puyslo.oey, ILLUSTRATIONS. FULL-PAGE PORTRAITS. WILLIAM McKINLEY HERBERT SPENCER. . HARRIET BEECHER STOWE. PORTRAITS IN THE TEXT. PAGE Wituiam Jennines Bryan 765 Tuomas L. Casry 550 ARTHUR CLEVELAND COXE 553 Epwarp D. Cope 31 Lucius FarrcHILp 557 Davin RowLanp FRANCIS 774 Witiram Hamitton G1Bson 562 Benzamin ApTHoRP GOULD 564 THEODORE DELYANNIS 337 Baron DE HirscH 603 Garret A. Hoparr. 343 Tuomas HuGHEs 604 Gen. P. J. JouBERT. 105 Lorp LEIGHTON 606 Sir Joserpn LIsTer . 39 Martin Marty. 574 GreorGe Du MAvRIER 249 FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS. CoLoRED PLATES— Map or CusBa Map or GreateER New Vouk: Map or AFRICA ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT. PAGE ASMARA, ABYSSINIA . 5 ; ‘ ‘ 2 Fort MAKALLE, ABYSSINIA . ; i 4 ABYSSINIAN PRIESTS DANCING . : r 3 6 THE Main STREET OF OBOK . E ‘ = 7 Human TEETH ORNAMENTED WiTH JADEITE 17 ALTAR IN CoPAN : 17 TERRA-COTTA VASE FROM Carin 17 Top oF STELA oF MERNEPHTHAH 22 PAGE Steel Frontispiece Photogravure . 710 Photogravure . 720 PAGE Str Joun Everett MILuais 486 Witiiam Morris 499 Friptjor NANSEN 301 Huspert Anson NEWTON . 576 CovENTRY PATMORE. 610 WILHELM ConrAD RONTGEN 690 TuEopore Runyon . 583 WituiAm Eustis RusseLu 584 THE SHAH oF PERSIA 632 THE LATE SHAH OF PERSIA 633 Tuomas Hoipup STEVENS 589 FREDERICK TEMPLE . 725 CHARILAOS TRIKOUPIS 615 Lyman TRUMBULL 590 Henry WALKE. 591 Ouin Levi WARNER. 592 JosAH Dwicgut WHITNEY 594 PAGE = P ; 224 528 = - F 816 PAGE “TsRAEL” IN HIEROGLYPHICS . 23 Cap OF THE SPHINX. “ é 24 VIEW IN THE TASMAN PENINSULA . 56 Port Moresspy, New Guinea. 61 A Koyart DweLLine 63 PAvILion oF COMMERCE, — = Peeper TION . . . THE Iron GATE OF THE Ruane Vii ie eI ILLUSTRATIONS, _ ay: eas me Soorg PAGE «Mey e! 0 24 Tae. Teese Augokerees) 7 ag Rr 249 | Suapow cast By CATHODE Rays — A “Guynoat turoven J eae Derection or Carnope Rays i Or . « 261] Lenarp’s EXPERIMENT . ve eas 8 Peabo oF HIS Rovrs +» + 802) Typrcan Focus'Tuns)) sy 5@ wowine Nansey’s Routes . . . 303 SHALLENBERGER’S APPARATUS . Atm LHOUSE IN waich Mr. Hopart Traueut 344) X-ray Tuse wira Two Carn pLace oF WitttaM McKinney . . 428 Dousie ANODE ee eT a NDER OF THE SIXTEENTH Onto’ Dis- House IN WHICH “ ee tm Gi : Oy ee. A ao ng Or gears WRITTEN. : “a: p States MARINE Hostal, Cuicaco. 451 CONSTANTINOPLE, _ PROM mE aHT: NCE OF Sir Joun Mituats . «i. 487 Eyrvs. . i ee x Morris’s House . . . . 500) Tae GorcE or Hacto Rowen SSIMILE OF WILLIAM Morris's Mayvscripr 501} Map or Creve. pe Spreng “Maine”. . . . . 595] Pemproxe Hatt, Bryy Mie Harpor or Manina. =... 685 | Chark HA, CLEVELAND eat, SINDIAN “ss, On of Lae é . 687 Women c, 2 » PuerHysmoorarH . oo. . . . 675 | RanpotpH-Macon Woman's ( BCORDS or THE LaryngocrarH . . . 676} Apams Hauu, Rockr CORDS OF THE LaBIOGRAPH. . . . 676! SmiTH CoLLEGE. - -. « . 676! Srrone Hatt, Vassar Ci -ABYSSINIA, an empire in eastern Africa, in- ding the kingdoms of Tigre, Amhara, and Shoa, h Gojam, Lasta, the Galla and Kaffa countries, other outlying dependencies. The Emperor, o bears the title of Negus Negusti (‘king of ss”), is Menelek II, who subdued his rivals in 9 after the death of Johannes II, having been assisted with arms by the Italians, with whom he ‘made a treaty on May 2of that year, which was confirmed in October by a convention concluded by his plenipotentiary in Italy. By virtue of this treaty the Italian Government declared a protecto- - rate over the whole empire, and the British and German governments subsequently recognized the _ claim, whereas Menelek asserted that the treaty was of mutual protection between independent sov- ns. The line of demarcation between the Ital- l and the British spheres as fixed by the agree- _ ments of 1891 and 1894 runs up the Juba river to 6° of north latitude, follows that parallel to 35° of - east longitude, and thence runs north to the Blue a2 tile. The territory thus conceded to Italy em- braces all Abyssinia and adjacent parts of Somali- land and the Soudan—648,000 square miles. ‘ ‘The territories under the dominion of the Negus have an area of 244,000 square miles and a popula- lation of 7,500,000. The inhabitants are of Coptic, _ Jewish, Arabian, and negro extraction. They prac- _ tice a degenerate form of Christianity derived from the ancient Alexandrian Church, and on this ac- count the Russian Government has manifested a _ sentimental and political interest in the independ- ence of the Abyssinian or Ethiopian Empire, which _ isone of the oldest of existing governments of feudal A yt similar to the European systems of the Middle _ Ages. The ruling class are the Ethiopians, who are of Arabian descent. Formerly the Jewish people, - ealled Falashas, were predominant, and they are _stillnumerous. Besides Christians there are many - Mohammedans in the country. The abwna, or head __ of the Ethiopian Church, is a Copt, appointed by _ the Patriarch of Alexandria, Many ancient Jewish _ forms and practices are a part of the religious ob- _ servances. There are numerous monasteries, and _ there are no teachers except the monks and the 3 secular clergy, who instruct a limited number of _ children in grammar, poetry, choral singing, and _ the recitation of passages from the Bible. The Abyssinians have been well schooled in warfare by their constant intestine conflicts and wars with a _ Vishes. When the British force of Sir Robert Napier _ marched through the country in 1867 and 1868 and stormed Magdala, King Theodore was only a nomi- ___ hal sovereign, disposing of 10,000 troops, while the a warriors of Tigre and Lasta and Menelek’s army of VOL. Xxxv1.—1 A tians and other invaders, latterly the der- THE ANNUAL CYCLOPADIA. A 50,000 Shoans remained neutral. The Abyssinians gave proof of their fighting qualities in their former battles with the Egyptians. In the last Egyptian war, King Johannes captured 30 Krupp guns and 18,000 Remington rifles, and after King Menelek made his treaty with Italy he imported many con- signments of arms through Massowah. Even since that port was closed to him he has been able to obtain additional supplies of European arms and munitions through the French port of Obok. Far from being a savage, undisciplined host, the hardy mountaineers who compose the Abyssinian army have long been used to modern weapons of precision and in possession of artillery, which they are able to handle with some skill, while their cavalry has always been remarkably efficient and swift in manceuvring. Capt. Cecchi estimated in 1895 that King Menelek could put 145,000 effective troops in the field. His forces are organized on a strict feudal system. He communicates his call to arms to his head vassals, each of whom transmits it to his ras, or generals of division, who in turn communicate it to the smaller territorial chiefs. The entire male population responds to the call. In the field the forces subsist off the country, whether the land of friends or of foes. The wants of these soldiers are very few, and they require only a quarter of the ordinary rations of Europeans. On the march the advanced guard keeps about two days in advance of the main body, in order to pre- _ pare the camp and provide for subsistence. The main force marches in two divisions, forming the right and the left wings, each composed of regular infantry, armed with breechloaders, and cavalry marching behind in columns. The march is en- livened by the music of a trumpet and drum corps and a chorus and by the performances of acrobats and jugglers. Mountaineers armed- with native spears and long knives form the rear guard, while the slaves of the country go along in their escort, carrying the supplies and camp equipments. On the march and in action the formations of the Abyssinian are as regular and compact as those of European troops. Europeans who have accompa- nied them on the march have seen a camp of 40,000 broken and the entire body got in motion without the least disorder in less than six hours. As re- gards tactics, the Abyssinians are skillful in taking advantage of natural surroundings and always en- deavor to crush the enemy by numerical superi- ority and by an energetic onslaught. In the open field they at once come to close quarters, with the object of ending the campaign with a single blow. he territory occupied by the Italians and organ- ized as the colony of Eritrea lies on the northern border of Tigre, the northernmost of the Abyssin- 9 ABYSSINIA. ian kingdoms, and extends for 670 miles along the coast of the Red Sea. It has an area of 48,700 square miles, and in 1893 had a population of 191,- 127 natives and 3,452 Europeans. ‘The natives be- long mostly to wandering tribes of Arab extraction and customs. Of the 7,775 inhabitants of Masso- wah, the seaport and seat of government, 600 were Europeans and 480 were Banian traders and other Asiatics. The Italians’ first occupied Massowah in 1885, ostensibly to aid England in policing the Egyptian Soudan, but really to acquire a sphere of influence in Abyssinia and lay the foundations for a colonial empire in Africa. Before then the Gov- ernment had acquired from the Rubattino Naviga- ASMARA, ABYSSINIA. tion Company a strip of coast on the Bay of Assab, and thus acquired the first foothold on the Red Sea littoral, though the land was found unsuitable for colonization. Massowah, the natural seaport of Abyssinia, had been in dispute between the Khedive of Egypt and the Negus Johannes, who had defeated three Egyptian expeditions, The British Govern- ment, in behalf of Egypt, acquiesced in the Italian occupation of Massowah, and the Negus raised no objections after being assured that no export duties would be levied on Abyssinian traders. The Ital- ians landed on Feb. 6, 1885, with 2,500 men, and at once constructed land and sea defenses and estab- lished fortified camps in the interior. This locality is one of the hottest in the world, totally unfit for the residence of Europeans. An Italian envoy went to the Negus and to King Menelek of Shoa in 1886 to negotiate for the cession of the mountain district of Keren, on the border of the Abyssinian plateau. The Negus, offended because the Italian govern- or recognized Menelek as an independent sover- eign, and distrusting designs upon the integrity of Abyssinia, refused to receive the mission, Ras Alula, Governor of Tigre, then began a series of attacks on the Italian outposts, and at Dogali de- stroyed an Italian force of 500 men. Re-enforce- ments of 8,000 men were sent, and Gen. Saletta superseded Gen. Gené. Dr. Ragazzi was sent to seek an alliance with Menelek, who was in rebellion against the Negus Johannes and already aspired to the throne. While Johannes was occupied in sup- pressing revolts of his vassals and protecting his frontiers from the invading Mahdists, the Italians took possession of Zulla, Adulis, and Disse, and subsequently of Keren. After Johannes was killed by the Mahdists, on March 10, 1888, and Menelek was crowned Emperor of Ethiopia at Adua, the Italians, who had an army of 8,000 Europeans and 4,009 Bashi-bazouks, sent 6,000 troops into Tigre to assist Menelek in subjugating that province. The new Negus recognized the right of the Italians to the portion of the Abyssinian highlands already occupied by them. This did not inelude the strong position of Asmara, which they seized in August, 1888, and rendered impregnable by modern fortifi- cations. By the terms of the treaty of Ucciali and the convention concluded in October, 1889, by the Negus Menelek’s ambassador in Italy both govern- ments promised to combine for mutual defense against a common enemy, the Negus obtained the right to import arms through Massowah to the ex- clusion of his enemies, and Italy was to be repre- sented at the capital of Abyssinia by a consul gen- eral. In the Italian text was a pro- vision for an Italian protectorate, but this Menelek declared to be a mistranslation of the original docu- ment. Count Antonelli, the nego- tiator of the treaty of Ucciali, went to Ankobar to insist on the accept- ance of the Italian version, but he failed in his mission, and it ended in a diplomatic rupture between Mene- lek and his former ally, the Russian and the French governments sus- taining him in the position that he had taken. By the terms of a pro- tocol between England, acting for Egypt, and Italy, signed on April 15, 1891, the Italians obtained leave to occupy Kassala, which had been in the possession of the dervishes since 1885, with the understanding that it was to be restored to Egypt whenever Egyptian rule should be re-established in the Soudan. After a long campaign Gen. Baratieri cap- tured Kassala in July, 1894. Since then the Italians have not been threatened by the followers of the Khalifa, whose power was already waning fast. In 1895 they began again to extend their conquests in Tigre, whose ruler, Ras Mangascia, had assumed an attitude of hostility, apparently without the support of the Negus Menelek, though that monarch had never ceased to object to the occupation of Asmara, from which point the Italian occupation was pushed farther southward upon the Abyssinian plateau to Godofelassi, which was likewise fortified and con- nected with Massowah by telegraph. Adigrat was occupied on March 25, 1895, and made the head- quarters of an army of invasion. Ras Mangascia and his Tigrins fell back before the invaders, who occupied one post after another, aiming to annex the whole of Tigre and Amhara. Gen. Baratieri justified his advance in the beginning on the ground that he must have more strategic posts to protect Italian territory from the raids of the Abyssinians, The Italians met with little opposition when they advanced southward from Asmara and Godofelassi, for the force that Ras Mangascia was able to muster in haste was small. He was twice overtaken and defeated by the flying column of the Italians as he fled through Tigre and Amhara into Shoa. The Italians pushed clear across Tigre and entered the province of Amhara. The ambition for conquest grew when they found the resistance so slight. Late in 1895, when Major Toselli’s command was surrounded and cut to pieces by a large army of Abyssinians at Ambaalagi, the dream of an easy conquest of Abyssinia vanished. When Menelek’s legions began to pour into the country the Italians retired to the strong places, which were too scat- tered for easy communications, The Italian Defeat.—When he found himself confronted with an army of over 100,000 men under Ras Micael, Ras Mangascia, and Ras Makonen, Gen. ABYSSINIA. 3 Baratieri remained on the defensive, awaiting the arrival of re-enforcements from Italy and expect- ing that meanwhile the Abyssinian host would have to retire from want of food. Instead of that, the Abyssinian troops preserved their front and became more and more aggressive. They laid siege to Makalle. After practically reducing this post, the Abyssinians suffered the garrison to evacuate with their arms and baggage. The soldiers of the Negus were amply supplied with food because Menelek had for three years hoarded, in preparation for the con- flict with the Italians, the percentage of the grain wn that is paid in taxes to the Negus. The alians iaivested early in January from Adua, the capital of Tigre, to Adigrat. Ras Makonen, in be- half of the Negus, offered peace on condition that the Italians should withdraw altogether from Tigre, evacuating Asmara and keeping within the frontier of Eritrea defined in their treaty with Menelek. For some weeks the Italian garrison under Major Galliano, consisting of 200 Europeans and 1,000 native allies, held out bravely against sixty times their number, making numerous sorties and inflict- ing loss on the enemy. When no longer able to - obtain water for his men, the commandant accepted the generous terms offered by Ras Makonen, who, as a mark of homage to the bravery of the defense and an earnest of his desire for peace, furnished mules for the transport of the wounded and bag- gage. He also escorted them with 10,000 men to protect them from the vengeance of the Amhara, who, in fact, attacked them and were fired upon by the troops of Makonen. Some officers and soldiers of Major Galliano’s command were kept as hostages by King Menelek. When Ras Makonen opened ne- gotiations for peace Gen. Baratieri sent Major Salsa to the Shoan camp in accordance with the Negus Menelek’s proposal. Major Salsa was received with all honors ie Menelek, who made it a condition of ow that the Italians should retire from the terri- ries lately occupied by them and consent to a radical modification of the treaty of Ucciali. Gen. Baratieri replied to the Negus that the Italian Gov- ernment could not accept such proposals nor admit them as a basis for discussion. The Italians in retreating had devastated the country and burned the grass to deprive the horses and camels of the Shoan army of fodder. Never- theless the Abyssinians encamped permanently in the vicinity of Adua, occupied the passes of the road to Adigrat, and advanced up to the Italian lines at Adigrat and Maimarat. In the country still teld by the Italians Ras Sebat and Ras Agos- tafari deserted with a part of their followers and attacked the Italian outposts. Major Valli captured from these new enemies Alequa and the pass of Seeta, south of Adigrat, after a fierce conflict, in which 97 Italians were killed, 830 wounded, and 40 taken prisoners. The revolt of the black troops dis- lacking, there was no cavalry to pursue the enemy in the event of a victory over the Abyssinians, and even food and ammunition were running short. With the troops that were dispatched in haste from Naples, Gen. Baratieri had, in the beginning of March, 44,700 men and 78 guns, besides the gar- rison of Kassala, composed of 2,000 men with a few cannon. This field army comprised 30 battalions of line infantry, 5 of Bersaglieri, 1 of Alpine troops and 1 of chasseurs, 9 batteries of mountain artillery, 2 quick-firing batteries, 1 mortar battery, 6 com- anies of engineers, and 2 baggage trains, with 6 baitalinne of native infantry and 2 African bat- teries. The force concentrated at Adigrat did not exceed 28,000 men of all arms. Food supplies were running short when the Abyssinian army at Adua, at least 100,000 strong, began to move to the north- west, with the evident intention of getting to the north of the Italian position. Gen. Baratieri dared not retreat for fear that the retreating columns would be separately destroyed. He determined, therefore, to risk a pitched battle with the Abyssin- ians before his line of communications was cut off. He consulted his generals, and they were unanimous- ly also in favor of taking the offensive. Spies had falsely informed him that Menelek and his generals had gone to Axum to hold a coronation ceremony. Choosing this opportunity, the Italians advanced in 3 columns: Gen. Dabormida’s on the right, consist- ing of 6 white battalions, 4 batteries, artd a battalion of light militia; Gen. Arimondi’s in the center, composed of 5 white battalions, 2 batteries, and a detachment of Askaris, or native troops; and Gen. Albertone’s on the left, composed of 4 native bat- talions and 4 batteries. All the columns were kept in communication with each other, while Gen. El- lena followed with the reserves, composing 4 white battalions, 1 native battalion, and 2 batteries of quick-firing guns. Marching in the moonlight night of Feb. 29, they found the passes of the mountains unguarded, and by break of day the two wings oc- cupied the Rebbi Arienne ridge on the right and the Chidane Meret ridge on the left. Fighting be- gan on the left, and Gen. Dabormida’s column was pushed forward toward the Muriam Sciavitu road, where it could co-operate with Gen Albertone’s brigade, while Gen. Arimondi’s column moved to the right on to the Rebbi Arienne ridge, whence Gen. Baratieri directed operations. Gen, Albertone’s column had advanced far beyond the position pre- scribed for it, and when the Turitto battalion, which had descended the ridge toward Adua, was seen to be in danger of annihilation, the entire brigade ad- vanced to extricate it. Gen. Baratieri then ordered Gen. Arimondi to occupy with Bersaglieri a pro- jecting spur of the Chidane Meret ridge and to plant quick-firing batteries there for the purpose of sup- porting Gen. Albertone. The enemy debouched in great masses on the crest to the right and left of arranged the first lines of the Italian. advance.; Gen. Albertone, who was forced to fall back. The Ras Sebat reappeared north of Adigrat, and in two days the revolt spread over the whole of Agame. About Feb. 20 the Shoans began to retire to their former position at Adowah. Even the rebel chiefs ceased to harry the allies of the Italians and formed a junction with Menelek’s forces. Menelek, as he fell back, left the pass of Murian Sciavitu, opposite the Italian front line, and the pass of Gascorchi, toward Mareb, strongly occupied. While the Italian Government continued to dis- ’ patch troops to Adowah there were not enough transport animals to move the baggage and batteries to the front. The equipment of the troops was very incomplete when they left Naples, and when they arrived in Africa they found that necessary sup- plies that were supposed to be there were wanting. Camp utensils and ambulance implements were white troops of the brigade failed to resist the im- petuous onslaught of the Abyssinians, and in their disorderly retreat hindered the artillery from tak- ing position. The black troops were braver and fought with more vigor. A momentary impression was created by the fire of the quick-firing guns, and the Askaris began to advance when the Shoans were arrested by thisdiversion. But soon the fight- ing was hot along the whole ridge, and the Abyssin- jians advanced in overwhelming numbers over the crest and fell upon Gen. Albertone’s retreating sol- diers, throwing them into confusion. They fell back upon the position cccupied by Gen. Arimondi on a precipitous and broken side of the ridge. While Col. Galliano’s battalion moved up to re- enforce this position, large bodies of the Abyssin- ians, taking advantage of the broken ground, en- 4 _ ABYSSINIA. FORT MAKALLE, ABYSSINIA. veloped the Italian force by a swift movement. At the same time another party gained a lodgment on the mountain and forced the Bersaglieri to beat a retreat, while Col. Brusati’s regiment was also com- pelled to abandon its position and the Alpine bat- talion of the reserve to give way. The Shoans, who had climbed the slope with great boldness, reached the position held by Gen, Arimondi and plunged into the ranks, firing point-blank at the officers and throwing the Italians into such utter confusion that they could not return the fire, not knowing friend from enemy. Later the officers were able to order a retreat, which took place in disorder. In the winding and difficult paths the column divided, one part, with Col. Brusati and Col. Stevani, going to- ward Mai Hafima, while the other, with Gen. Bara- tieri, Gen. Ellena, and Col. Valenzano, fell back upon Addicaie. Gen. Dabormida’s brigade held the position as- ‘signed to it, in front of the Rebbi Arienne ridge, until, after the battalion that had been moved in the direction of the Chidane Meret ridge had been driven back with heavy losses, the entire force ad- vanced to the right in the direction of the Shell of Muriam Sciavatu, where were the camps of Ras Makonen and Ras Mangascia. For a moment the Italian forces seemed to be victorious, but soon the Shoans descended in dense masses on the Italian right, and Gen. Dabormida was compelled to beat a retreat, which, protected by the artillery, was car- ried out in an orderly manner till the guns had spent their ammunition, after which the infantry made repeated bayonet charges to check the Shoans. Near Sauria Col. Ragni, who commanded the re- treat, had to abandon the guns, owing to a simulta- neous attack on the front and flank. Later the column divided into two parts, one of which Col. Ragni brought safely to Addicaie. The whole of the artillery and the transport col- -umn fell into the hands of the Abyssinians. In the battle the Italian artillery, consisting of 52 guns, was practically useless because the rush of the Abyssinians overwhelmed the Italian forces before the artillery had time to come properly into action. The main body of the retreating army concen- trated at Asmara, while a rear guard of 5,000 men remained at Addicaie to cover the line of retreat. The army of the Negus did not pursue the fleeing columns, but advanced slowly to Entiscio, halfway to Adigrat. For a week or more straggling bodies of fugitives continued to arrive at Asmara. The fate of 7,000 men was still unknown. Scouts esti- mated the loss of the Abyssinians at 4,000 dead and 6,000 wounded. The Negus and his generals held over 2,000 Italians as prisoners of war. Gen. Baldissera, who had been appointed com- mander-in-chief of the forces in Africa on Feb. 22, with full civil and military powers, arrived at Mas- sowah and assumed command on March 4, He reached Asmara two days later, when Gen. Baratieri proceeded under arrest to Massowah, where in the beginning of June he was tried by a military tribunal on the charge of having inexcusably ordered an at- tack upon the enemy’s force in circumstances which, as the result unhappily proved, rendered inevitable the defeat of hiscommand. He was charged further with abandoning his post in action, in that he left the field while the columns of Gen. Albertone and Gen. Dabormida were still fighting, and retreated 60 miles on March 2 without knowing their fate. Gen. Dabormida was killed and Gen. Albertone wounded and captured while bravely fighting at the head of their brigades. Half the other officers and a third of the troops engaged perished on the field of battle. Crispi was held largely responsible not only for the attempt to conquer Abyssinia, but for the rash at- tack upon the Abyssinian position which resulted in disaster. Only a few days before Gen. Baratieri marched upon Adua he received a petulant tele- gram from the Premier complaining of the lack of plan in the campaign, the small skirmishes and waste of heroism without results, seeming a case of ABYSSINIA. 5 military phthisis rather than a war, and saying that the Government was ready for any sacrifice necessary to save the honor of the army and the pence of the monarchy. Gen. Baratieri was tried by a military court composed of 6 generals, who acquitted him of criminal intention or penal responsibility, but deplored in their verdict the fact _ that the command of the Italian troops should have been confided to an incompetent leader. Proposed Harrar Expedition.—The military authorities, at the time when Gen. Baratieri’s troops invaded ig formed a plan of landing an te tion at the English port of Zeila and marching into Shoa through Harrar in order to create a diversion that would draw off a part of the Abyssinian forces from the front. The British Government was anx- ious to give the Italians aid, but hesitated to grant rmission to land at Zeila for fear of giving of- ense to France, since Harrar, which Great Britain was willing to concede to Italy as a part of the Abyssinian Empire, and hence of the Italian sphere of interest, had once been an object of dispute be- tween England and France, who had composed _ their quarrel by entering into an agreement to re- : it as neutral and inviolable territory. Lord isbury actually encouraged Gen. Ferrero, the Italian ambassador at London, to make a formal ap- lication for the permissive right of way through Fella, but afterward, when the need seemed urgent, owing to the precarious position of Gen. Baratieri’s army when confronted by the whole of the Shoan forces, the British Prime Minister hesitated to ful- fill his promise, on the plea that the Indian Govern- ment feared an invasion of the British sessions in Somaliland in case of an Italian defeat. At length, on Jan. 2, 1896, Lord Salisbury announced the consent of the British Government to the pas- sage of Italian troops through Zeila, coupled with certain reservations that were intended to disarm the susceptibilities of France. In consequence the Italian Government was only half satisfied, and in view of the objections entertained to the construc- tion placed upon the Anglo-French Convention of 1888, Gen. Ferrero suggested that Baron Blanc, the Italian Minister of Foreign Affairs, address a note to England and to France, setting forth the draw- backs arising from the actual condition of affairs that those powers had created in Harrar, and de- manding speedy relief therefrom in the name of in- ternational law and morality and of the natural and indispensable solidarity between civilized na- tions as against barbarism. On Feb 5 Baron Blanc, in a communication to Gen. Ferrero, expressed re- gret that, whereas Lord Rosebery’s Government had succeeded in being just toward Italy as well as toward France, he was unable to gather the same impression from the attitude of Lord Salisbury, “ who has adopted altogether the French contention which makes the self-denying agreement entered into between France and England in 1881, when Harrar, evacuated by Egypt, became, as it were, a sort of res nullius, a pretext for opposing the real- ization of our rights of protectorate successively acquired and recognized by Europe. Such is the position assumed by Lord Salisbury regarding our determination to render effectual the protectorate recognized to us de jure as constituting a change in the status of Harrar. I regard such an assertion as contrary, not only to the agreement and declara- tion of May 5, 1894, but to the acts of Berlin and Brussels.” The intended expedition to Harrar and Shoa was not sent. Siege of Kassala.—After the Italian army in Tigre had been routed by superior Shoan forces the dervishes appeared, 30,000 strong, and laid siege to Kassala. Gen. Baldissera had discretionary authority to evacuate Kassala as well as Adigrat, and on his advice the Italian Government had about decided on that course, but it suddenly re- versed the decision because the English Govern- ment had meanwhile ordered the Dongola expedi- tion with the ostensible object of aiding the Italians as well as of forestalling a predicted dervish inva- sion of Egypt, also because the English authorities in Egypt considered that the evacuation of Kassala would have a deplorable effect upon the situation in the Soudan and in Egypt. On learning the de- sires and plans of the British Government, the Marquis of Rudini lost no time in sending instruc- tions to Massowah that Kassala should be held at least till the autumn, except under pressure of ex- treme military necessities. The Italian Govern- ment expressed gratitude to Great Britain for the pro co-operation of Egyptian forces against the dervishes, but only as signifying the alliance and community of interests between the two gov- ernments in the Mediterranean, for the Dongola expedition was described in the dispatches as “ of little military value to Italy.” Early in March two large dervish forces, one of them under Osman Digna, were reported to be ad- vancing upon Kassala. On March 8 the dervishes attacked the friendly chief who held the defiles at Zabderat, near Kassala, but were repelled. On March 18 a larger body renewed the attack and put his men to flight, but with the aid of Italian troops they recovered the position. On April 2 a battalion that was guarding the road over which a caravan was to pass was vigorously attacked by 5,000 dervishes. Col. Stevani set out in haste from Kassala with his whole available force and sur- prised the enemy and drove them back after a sharp fusillade. The dervishes returned to the at- tack with large re-enforcements, and were again repelled and driven in headlong retreat toward Tucruf, whence they came. They suffered heavy losses, while the Italians lost 100 killed and wound- ed. On the following day Col. Stevani made an at- tack with 2,500 men on the fortifications at Tucruf, capturing a part of them, but losing 10 Italian officers and 300 Askari soldiers. Confident that his force was strong enough to carry the works, he proposed to renew the attack in the morning, but Gen. Baldissera refused to sanction the undertak- ing, and ordered the commandant, on the contrary, to evacuate Kassala and fall back upon Agordat. Col. Stevani had begun to act upon these instruc- tions and had withdrawn a large part of the gar- rison, and posted the troops in echelon along the route, when the order to evacuate was counter- manded for the political reasons mentioned. The dervishes meanwhile had retired from Tucruf be- yond the Atbara to Osobri, demoralized by the losses sustained in the attacks to which they had been subjected by the Kassala garrison, abandon- ing in their flight many cattle and mules and a large quantity of grain. After the fight of April 3 they buried 800 dead. The camps of the der- vishes at Tucruf and Gulusit were protected by palisades and regular siege trenches in three rows. Peace Negotiations with Menelek.—The Ru- dini Cabinet that succeeded the fallen Crispi min- istry obtained on March 25 a vote of credit of 140,- 000,000 lire for Africa, including 20,000,000 lire pre- viously voted. The sum was raised by the sale of bonds negotiable only in Italy. While one party in Italy, with which King Umberto was believed to sympathize, called for a forward policy and a tri- umphant vindication of Italian arms, and while the Radicals and Socialists cried out still more loudly for complete withdrawal from Africa, Gen. Bal- dissera, with the approval of the Rudini-Ricotti Cabinet. sent Major Salsa to the Negus to begin pourparlers for the negotiation of an honorable 6 ; . ABYSSINIA. peace. Having made up his mind that the Adigrat- Adua line would not be conceded by Menelek un- less he was thoroughly beaten in battle, and could not even then be defended without a very large military force, Gen. Baldissera favored the restric- tion of Italian colonial operations to the triangle lying between Asmara, Keren, and Massowah. Gen. Ricotti, the Minister of War, calculated that to conduct a war would require the employment of an army of 150,000 men for two years at a cost of 1,000,000,000 lire, and that if conquest were to be effected by degrees it would require five years and an expenditure of 1,500,000,000 lire, and even then success would not be certain. Hence it was de- cided to restrict the Italian possessions to Eritrea. Gen. Baldissera therefore anticipated the Negus Menelek’s demands by proposing that the boundary of the Italian possessions should be drawn at the Kassala. Menelek demanded a war indemnity of 12,000,000 lire to be paid before the Italian prison- ers were returned. This the Italian negotiators re- fused to pay. While negotiations were pending, at: the beginning of the rainy season, the Negus retired with his Shoan army to his own country, taking with him about 2,000 Italian prisoners. By the middle of April the Negus’s army had returned to Shoa. King Menelek refused to give up immedi- ately the prisoners that were in his hands, and de- clined to accept the condition excluding him from admitting any other European protectorate which Italy proposed as an exchange for the abrogation of the treaty of Ucciali, under which Italy claimed that an Italian protectorate was established. While Menelek’s forces were retreating Gen. Bal- dissera advanced to Addicaie with the object of relieving Adigrat, which was closely invested by ABYSSINIAN PRIESTS DANCING BEFORE A CHURCH. Mareb and Belesa rivers, while Tigre would be placed under a ruler acceptable both to Menelek and the Italians, preferably Makonen, but neither Mangascia nor Sebat. The garrisons were with- drawn from Addieaie and Maihaine, forts that were not strong enough to resist attack, and concen- trated at Adigrat, which was held by 2,000 men, with provisions to last two months, The Negus was willing to conclude peace, and promised to per- mit the evacuation of Adigrat with military honors, and to give up all his prisoners if his terms were accepted. The Italian boundary on the southeast he fixed at Senafe. One of the conditions was that the Italians should construct no new fortifications in Eritrea, but Gen. Baldissera informed him that his Government would not consider such a proposi- tion. King Menelek offered to aid the Italians in fighting the dervishes, who were then investing 20,000 Abyssinians under Ras Sebat and Ras Man- gascia. By arrangement with Mangascia the Ital- ians were permitted to enter Adigrat and bring relief to the suffering garrison, on condition that they should subsequently evacuate the place and destroy the armament and fortifications. Gen. Baldissera as soon as he arrived at the front called upon the three Tigrin generals to give up all their Italian prisoners. Ras Agostafari promised to give up immediately those that he had. Ras Mangaseia, who wrote that he was commissioned by the Negus to conclude a definite treaty of peace, gave an as- surance that he was prepared to surrender his pris- oners as soon as Adigrat was evacuated by the Italians. Ras Sebat returned an evasive and truc- ulent answer, in consequence of which Col. Stevani was sent out on a punitive expedition. He over- took Sebat’s force at Amba and killed 12 men be- end of that month all the ABYSSINIA. sides devastating several villages. Lieut. Sapelli, with a force of Serai Askaris, captured by sur- rise the fastness of Amba Debra with a loss of 14 Killed. This ended the fighting against Ras Sebat. The Italians evacuated _ Adigrat before the mid- dle of May, and before the AFGHANISTAN. rf AFGHANISTAN, a monarchy in central Asia, separating British India from Russian Turkestan. The reigning Ameer is Abdurrahman Khan, who was placed on the throne by the British in July, a Italian prisoners in Tigre i eS = and Lasta were delivered up. The expeditionary force returned to Eritrea and the Italian troops rap- idly re-embarked for home, leaving only the normal peace complement to pro- tect the colony. The plan adopted by the Govern- ment with regard to Eri- trea was to have two ports, Massowah and Zula, and two intrenched camps, As- mara and Senafe, which serve as outlets to the pla- teau. Between these dif- ferent points communica- tion will be made easy by means of good roads or railroads. The resources of Eritrea are to be devel- oped by agricultural colonization and by a large immigration. A colony of settlers that had been established by Government aid on the plateau near Godofelassi had been broken up by the war. These colonists were glad to return to Italy, for they had suffered many privations from alternate droughts and floods, locust plagues, and the death of their farm animals. Major Salsa, when he went in April to reopen negotiations with the Negus, was detained as a hostage for the return of the letters in which the reliminary proposals of Menelek had been made. en. Baldissera returned the letters and made no further overtures at the time, considering the peace negotiations to have been broken off by Menelek. Pope Leo XIII dispatched Monsignor Macaire in May with a letter beseeching Menelek to liberate the Italian prisoners. Out of respect for the Pope some of them were sent back. The prisoners were treated by the Negus and the Abyssinian people with kindness, even with hospitality. They were suffered to go at large and to earn their living. Nevertheless hundreds of them died, owing to the climate and the privations that they underwent. - Menelek continued to receive arms from Europe so as to be ready for a renewal of hostilities. A cargo of 30,000 rifles was captured by an Italian cruiser on the Dutch steamer “Doelwyk.” Caravans with arms and ammunition were accustomed to pass se- cretly from the French port of Jibuti into Shoa. The Russians manifested their sympathy with Abyssinia by sending a party of 80 Red Cross nurses, physicians, and others, including a number of military officers, who landed at Obok after being denied permission to enter Abyssinia from Masso- wah. Russian agents used their influence to per- suade Menelek to accept the terms of peace that were offered by Italy. In August Gen. Baldissera sent Gen. Valles to treat for the relief of the prisoners and for a peace advantageous to both Italy and Ethiopia. A month later a peace was arranged on the basis of a definite delimitation of the colony of Eritrea, within the limits of which the Italians must confine their operations. The Italian Government agreed to pay 2,000,000 lire as compensation for the susten- ance of the prisoners. THE MAIN STREET OF OBOK, SOMALILAND. 1880, when they occupied Cabul, the capital. The throne is hereditary in the Durani dynasty, founded by Ahmad Shah in 1747. The population is about 4,000,000, composed of Ghilzais and Duranis. who are of Afghan blood; Tajiks, who are descendants of the Persians who were dominant under the for- mer dynasty of Nadir Shah; Hazaras and Aimaks, sprung from the Tartar conquerors who followed Gengis Khan and Timur; Uzbegs, of more distinct Turcoman race; and the Pathan tribes in the south, with remnants of other races, some supposed to be of Jewish origin and some the descendants of colo- nies left by Alexander the Great. The country is divided into the four provinces of Cabul, Turkestan, Herat, and Candahar, each of which has its hakim or governor. The loose feudal system that formerly prevailed has given place, un- der the strong rule of Abdurrahman, to a better centralized and organized government. The Ameer has revived the regular army of Shere Ali, and es- tablished an arsenal at Cabul, where cannon, rifles, and ammunition are manufactured under the su- pede obi oi of an English engineer, Sir T. Salter yne, at the rate of 10,000 Snider and 10,000 Mar- tini cartridges and 15 rifles a day, and 2 field guns, with all equipments, and 2 quick-firing guns a week. Various peaceful indfstries are carried on with modern machinery in the Ameer’s workshops, where 3,000 persons are employed. There is a mint that turns out 120,000 coins a day. Finances.—The Ameer’s revenue, formerly esti- mated at 7,129,000 rupees, but now of variable amount, is derived from a land tax, paid in kind, ranging from a tenth to a third of the produce, ac- cording to the amount of irrigation. He receives a subsidy from the Indian Government, which in 1893 was increased from 1,200,000 rupees to 1,800,- 000 rupees a year. Trade.—The exportable products are silks, wool, sheepskin garments, felts, rugs, preserved fruits, asafcetida, horses, spices, and ‘nuts. The imports from India consist of cotton goods, sugar. indigo, and China tea. Their value declined from 4,598,000 rupees in 1891 to 2,705,000 in 1895, and the value of the exports to India from 2.086,000 to 1,527,000 ru- es. The trade with Russian central Asia and okhara during the same period has grown rapidly. 8 AFGHANISTAN, Subjugation of the Kafirs.—In the delimita- tion of boundaries between Afghanistan and British India, which followed the Cabul agreement of Nov. 12, 1893, the limit of the British sphere of influence was drawn to inchide many tribes that had paid in- termittent allegiance to Afghanistan, which once included the Punjaub and Cashmere, and in recent times many of the hill tribes that since have been subjected to British rule. Kafiristan, however, was placed by this agreement on the Afghan side of the frontier. The Kafirs have always lived at enmity with the Afghans, whose ameers have vainly tried to conquer them. Living in isolation and holding no commercial intercourse with their Afghan neigh- bors, with whom they are constantly at feud, they have remained poor and wretched in their fertile and well-watered valleys, which have always been coveted by the Afghans cultivating the sterile and rocky soil of the neighboring mountains. The Ka- firs have been supposed by some to be of Greek race, descended from the soldiers of Alexander of Macedon. Russian ethnologists have claimed for them a Russian origin, while British ethnologists believe that they are allied to the Hindus, and trace analogies between the Hindu religion and theirs. They are physically a fine race, as fair-skinned as Europeans, often blue-eyed, and hence probably of Western origin. The boundary agreement gave to Abdurrahman the license that he desired to test his army—which had successively subjugated to his iron rule the Shinwaris, the rebellious people of Turkestan, and the powerful Hazaras—upon these indomitable infidels, whose country would well re- pay the cost of conquest. Preparations for the conquest of Kafiristan took two years, as the troops could not move with their artillery until military roads were built. Gholam Haider Khan, the Afghan commander in chief, marched into Kafiristan with a considerable army in the autumn of 1895. Ab- durrahman justified the movement on the ground that, as the new Russian boundary was not many miles from Kafiristan, the Kafirs, if they were not reduced to his rule, would be likely to fall under Russian influence and eventually be absorbed by Russia. The number of the Kafirs has been vari- ously estimated—by some as high as 1,000,000, by others as low as 100,000. Reports from the seat of war represented Gholam Haider’s troops as slaugh- tering the Kafirs wholesale and reducing the sur- vivors to slavery. This was denied by the Ameer’s officials, who said that his policy was one of con- ciliation, and that the fighting was not resumed after the winter campaign, but that Ghelam Hai- der’s forces were engaged in making roads with a view to opening the whole province and providing lines of communication with Cabul and Badakshan. The Kafirs are active and athletic shepherds and herdsmen, living on meat and wine, not cultiva- tors of the ground. Their women are described as very beautiful and the men as exceedingly courageous in their own savage mode of warfare, defending the:aselves and carrying out raids in the country of their inveterate enemies with such reckless bravery and crafty cunning that nearly every man has slain a Mohammedan. But when they are confronted with quick-firing guns and breech-loading rifles their courage fails, for they have a superstitious dread of these modern weapons. Hence Gholam Haider’s winter campaign, which ended on Jan. 24, 1896, when the Afghan troops were withdrawn from Kafiristan, was quite success- ful. The Afghans carried the Kafir outworks in the Bashgal valley and on the side of the Hindu . Kush, and were prepared to follow up their success in the early spring by pursuing the Kafirs into their last places of retreat. The Ameer’s troops scaptured 25 forts, not without some serious fight- ing—so severe, indeed, that the Afghan losses in killed and wounded amounted, by their own admis- sion, to 1,500. Some of the Kafirs the Ameer at- tracted to his own service, for he was eager to enlist such good fighting men under his banner. He an- nounced that it was not his intention to extirpate them or reduce them to slavery, and chose to regard them not as in fact Kafirs or unbelievers, but as misguided, heretical Mohammedans. He gave or- ders that the enemy were not to be needlessly slain, but to be taken alive. The population of the coun- try that was overrun and devastated by his troops was transported wholesale from its ancient homes, to be planted again, the Ameer said, in a country adapted to its tastes and habits. Those who es- caped took refuge in the mountain fastness from which Timur in his day was not able to dislodge them. The doom of this isolated white race, who appealed to the Feringhis, or English, as brothers, awakened strong sympathy in England; but as the Ameer took firm ground in the matter on his rights under the Durand treaty, the British Government declined to interfere. The Government of India offered to fugitive Kafirs an asylum in Chitral. Many of the Rafirs who were carried off were sold as slaves, especially the women, who are sought after by wealthy Afghans for their harems as Cir- cassian girls are by the Turks. This traffic the Ameer discountenanced, if he did not suppress it, by a decree ordering it to cease. He gave orders to his officials not to oppress submissive Kafirs or seek to convert them to Mohammedanism by force. Those Kafirs who fled to Chitral were assisted and settled on small grants of land by the Mehtar, on condition of their observing the terms attached to the offer of asylum. The British and Foreign Antislavery Society me- morialized the British Government, calling atten- tion to the precarious condition of the Kafirs and entreating the Government to use its influence with the Ameer, who has become better armed by means of large grants that he receives annually from the Indian Government, not only for the prevention of the exterminating raids upon the Kaffirs and other tribes of the Hindu Kush, but also for the abolition of slavery throughout Afghanistan itself, which alone can put a stop to the continued capture of slaves that has for centuries been the motive of predatory attacks upon neighboring and weaker tribes. The troops occupied in the spring the southern and eastern portions, and held the strate- gic positions that insured the domination of Ka- firstan. Thence they moved into the northwestern” district in the summer, in order to complete the subjugation of the people, who were promised that they would be well treated if they submitted peace- fully. The operations of Gholam Haider in the winter had extended into the Arnawai valley, in- habited by 40,000 Kafirs, 16,000 of whom were car- ried off into Afghanistan. In the course of the fighting ‘several hundred Kafirs burned themselves to death rather than fall into Mohammedan hands. This valley was expressly reserved in the Durand treaty to the British sphere of influence, and there- fore the Ameer was called upon to restore to their homes all those whom he had deported. The Pamir Boundary.—The mountain systems of Asia diverge, striking northward, eastward, and westward from the tract in which the Pamir Bound- ary Commission in 1895 marked out the limits be- tween India, China, Russia, and Afghanistan. The lines correspond closely with the ranges that start in the neighborhood of the Wakhir and Kilik passes, to extend to the farthermost limits of the continent. At this point, where the three empires meet, a wedge of Chinese and one of Afghan territory are inter- posed to separate by many miles the Indian from ALABAMA. 9 actual contact with the Russian empire. The Hindu Kush, with numerous practicable passes, but none available for an army, divides India from Afghan- istan, and the Murtagh range forms an impassable boundary between India and the new dominion of China, while China is separated from the new Rus- sian possessions by the Sarikol mountains. Direct access to the passes leading into British India by way of Chitral from the Great Pamir, in which is Lake Victoria, can only be obtained by passing through the Little Pamir and its extension west- ward to Bozai Gumbaz. So long as there was a Russian post at Bozai Gumbaz there was a domina- tion of the passes that caused apprehension on the rt of the Anglo-Indian authorities and exercised a icdrbitig influence on the neighboring hill tribes. The retirement of the Russians, under the treaty, to a point many miles from Bozai Gumbaz, with an impracticable mountain range intervening, changes the situation in this respect. The narrow strip of Afghan territory will form but a slight obstacle in the event of war, but nothing short of war will jus- tify a violation of the boundary. Hence no fresh Pamir incident is likely to arise to cause alarm in India and Great Britain. To complete the arrange- ment between England and Russia there remained only the surrender of the Darwaz district of Bok- hara to the Afghans up to the Amu Daria. Owing to the reputation of the Afghans for cruelty, the Russian Government wished to give the inhabitants lenty of opportunity to retire across the river into Bokkara before the Afghans entered, and hence the transfer was not completed till October, 1896, after the people had gathered in their harvest. Russian Railroads.—While the English are im- peded in the race to Herat by the refusal of the Ameer to permit the extension of the British mili- tary railroad from its present terminus at Charman into Afghan territory as far as Candahar, the Rus- sians have it in their power to extend their railroad on their own territory from Merv up the Murghab and Kushk valleys to the frontier post at Kushk, within 94 miles of Herat. The Indian Government has collected a great quantity of railroad material at the end of the Northwestern Railroad of India, ready to lay down the line at once as soon as the Ameer will grant the coveted permission, or as soon as an outbreak of hostilities with Russia shall neces- sitate the occupation of Afghanistan and a race for Herat in earnest. These preparations on the Brit- ish side have prompted the Russian Government to make the long-deferred railroad extension, which the prospect of trade with the rich province of He- rat renders desirable in commercial regard also. No sooner was the Pamir scare removed by the new boundary treaty than British fears were excited by the report that the Russian authorities had decided to build a broad-gauge line 220 miles long, from Merv to the Kushk, and also to collect at the Kushk terminus the material for laying down rapidly 200 miles of Décauville railroad between that point and Herat. The Kushk Railroad is expected to be com- pleted in two years. Another contemplated branch of the Transcaspian trunk line is planned to run 140 miles along the Oxus from Charjui to Kerki, which will bring Russia within striking distance of Balkh, the ancient capital city of Afghan Turkestan, and thus will greatly improve the strategic position in the direction of Mazari-Sherif, along the line of advance to Cabul. ALABAMA, a Southern State, admitted to the Union Dec. 14, 1819; area, 52,250 square miles. The population, according to each decennial census since admission, was 127,901 in 1820; 309,527 in 1830; 590,756 in 1840; 771,623 in 1850; 964,201 in 1860; 996.992 in 1870; 1,262,505 in 1880; and 1,513,- 017 in 1890. Capital, Montgomery. Government,—The following were the State officers during the year: Governor, William C. Oates; Secretary of State, James K. Jackson; Treasurer, J. Craig Smith; Auditor, John Purifoy ; Attorney-General, William C. Fitts; Commissioner of Agriculture, H. D. Lane; Superintendent of Education, John O. Turner; Adjutant General, H. E. Jones; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Robert C. Brickell; Associate Justices, Thomas N. McClellan, Thomas W. Coleman, James B. Head, and Jonathan Haralson ; Clerk, Sterling A. Wood— all Democrats. Finances.—The reports of the Treasurer and the Auditor for the fiscal year ending Sept. 30, 1895, show the following: Cash in the treasury at the be- ginning of the year, $19,816.76; receipts during the year, $2,038,648.95; disbursements, $2,047,966.- 41. The total bonded debt of the State on Oct. 1, 1895, was $9,354,600, on which the interest charge is $379,964. The amount of bonds yet to be issued is $188,400. Valuations.—The total assessed valuation in the State in 1895 was $241,338,024.99, divided as follows: Real estate, $145,516,138.49, on which the tax was $800,330.50; personal property, $95,821,- 886.50, on which the tax was $528,486.89. The tax rate was 54 mills. the Legislature of 1894 having increased the tax rate half a mill on the dollar. The total of tax assessed was $1,328,817.39. The valuation in 1895 was less than in 1894 by $1,833,- 652.01, and the tax levied amounted to $111,536.- 39 more than in 1894. The shrinkage in tax values connie the past four years has been about $36,- 000 Railroads and Telegraphs.—The State Board of Assessment, in April, fixed the valuation of the railroads in the State at $42,186,809.58 and the tax value of the telegraph companies at $415,694.- 31, the tax value of both amounting to $42,602,- 503.89. The fifth annual report of the Alabama Car Service Association states that during 1895 the total number of cars handled by the roads be- longing to the association was 242,273 against 182,- 129 in 1894. The expenses were $10,684.83. The following-named roads are interested in the asso- ciation: Queen and Crescent, Louisville and Nash- ville, Southern, Central of Georgia, Kansas City, Memphis and Birmingham, Western of Alabama, Plant System (Third Division), Mobile and Bir- mingham, Birmingham and Atlantic, Georgia and Alabama, Mobile and Ohio. Banks.— According to the last published report of the United States Comptroller of the Currency, Alabama, on Sept. 28, 1895, had 26 national banks, whose combined capital was $3,485,000, and the total resources of which amounted to $12,195,- 875.51. The amount of United States bonds held to secure circulation was $1,142,000; excess of such bonds beyond requirement, $702,500; amount of eoin and coin certificates held, $628,448.40; notes issued for circulation, $7,328,440; redeemed, $6,- 121,617; outstanding, $1,206,823; and loans and discounts, $6,319,975.37. The number of State banks was 17, with a combined capital of $858,500, resources of $1,981,889, deposits of $817,022, and surplus and other undivided profits of $253,227. On June 29, 1895, there were 7 private banks, with a total capital of $435,050, resources of $1,085,- 596, deposits of $512,609, and surplus and profits of $109,509. The savings banks did not report. Edueation.—The public-school teachers of the State did not receive payment on Oct. 1 for the last scholastic quarter. In a letter dated Oct. 9, 1896, Gov. Oates stated that he had been unable to bor- row from Northern banks the money needed to meet these and other State obligations, the ground of refusal being that the Democratic party in Ala- 10 bama in the spring convention had declared in favor of the free and unlimited coinage of silver. Several of the State banks were willing to loan $100,000 at 8 per cent., but that sum could not be applied to the payment of salaries. The collection of taxes seemed to him the only means to secure the money needed for that purpose. In an inter- view, in February, the Governor said the deficiency in the revenues had been caused by reducing the tax rate about six years previously, and at the same time increasing the public-school appropriation by $100,000 per annum. During the fiscal year end- ing Sept. 30, 1895, the disbursements from the edu- eational fund amounted to $571,883.61, and an un- expended balance remained of $167,193.37. The Industrial School for white girls, at Monte- vallo, was opened Oct. 12, with 164 pupils, 130 of whom were boarders. The plans made were for buildings to cost not less than $50,000, but, as the funds in hand were not sufficient for such expendi- ture, only the main building has been completed. Tuition is free, and, in addition to literary studies, music, art, stenography, typewriting, telegraphy, dressmaking, millinery, and scientific cooking will be taught. The State appropriation is $15,000. This is the first industrial school for whites estab- lished in the State. There are 3 for negroes. Prisons.—The report of the convict inspectors shows that on Feb. 29 the number of State convicts in confinement was 1,659, and of county convicts 835. During the winter the most comfortable prison buildings in the State were erected on the convict farm of 1,800 acres on the Tallapoosa river, known as “ Prison No. 4,” and at theend of March they were occupied by 194 negro prisoners. Work is in progress on the plans and specifications of a cotton mill to be put up at Spiegner—Prison No. 2 —and arrangements on a larger scale have been completed for brickmaking there. The convict sys- tem is now self-supporting. The report states that the cash balance to the credit of the Convict Bureau was $14,797.25, and available resources made the surplus amount to $39,967.07. The mortality, espe- cially among convicts at the mines, was still too great, and there was much fighting among the risoners. During the three months ending with ebruary one convict had killed another in a fight, and one officer had been killed while trying to stop a fight. The receipts into the convict fund during the fiscal year ending Sept. 3, 1895, were $163,235.76. Exports.—The total exports from the port of Mobile for the fiscal year ending Aug. 31 were valued at $6,996,079, an increase over the previous year of $1,800,000. The greater part of this in- crease was in cotton exports. The exports are di- vided as follow: General merchandise, $1,330,023 ; cotton, $4,183,339; lumber and timber, $1,482,717. The lumber and timber exports were as follow, the measurements being in superficial feet: Hewn tim- ber, 15,176,604; sawed timber, 51,896,160; lumber, foreign, 36,947.544; coastwise, 3,458,422; total, 107,- 478,730 feet, against 111,368.461 feet exported last year. The decrease is accounted for by the condi- tion of affairs in Cuba, one of Mobile’s best ens- tomers. The shipments to Cuba this year, in round numbers, were only 4,000,000 feet, against 9,000,000 feet last year, and 19,000,000 the year before. The shingle trade of Mobile is steadily decreasing. The export of corn amounted to 842.725 bushels, an in- crease over last year of 767,640 bushels. Products.—The report of the Secretary of the New Orleans Cotton Exchange states that the cot- ton crop to Aug. 31 was 830,000 bales. Last year it was about 1,000,000 bales. During 1895 there were manufactured in Ala- bama 6,450,595 cigars and 2,800 cigarettes. There ALABAMA. were also manufactured 9,367 pounds of plug to- bacco and 280 pounds of smoking tobacco. ‘There are 51 cigar manufactories in the State. The corn crop of 1895 was 44,576,847 bushels. The State Commissioner of Agriculture reports that the number of fertilizer tags sold from Oct. 1, 1895, to May 1, 1896, was 1,038,622, against 612,185 during the preceding twelve months. Legal Holidays.—In 1895 Alabama made the birthdays of Robert E. Lee (Jan. 19) and Jefferson Davis (June 3) legal holidays. Political.—The State Democratic Convention met at Montgomery on April 21. The platform adopted contained the following declarations: “We declare our continued faith in the old time- honored principles of the Democratic party, and among these principles are the following > “The free and unlimited coinage of silver and gold at 16 to 1 as the standard money of the country, without any discrimination against either metal, and without the consent of foreign nations, as the United States coined silver and gold before the Republican party obtained control of the Gov- ernment and changed the coinage laws of the coun- try for the benefit of a class and to the injury of a great mass of the people. “The unconstitutional penalty of 10 per cent. on each issue of State bank notes by any State or na- tional bank ought to be repealed. “Tt is our purpose to maintain a government in this State fair and just to all, under control of the white men of Alabama. “ We are in favor of honest and fair elections, and we recommend that laws be enacted under which primary elections and other party proceedings for the selection of candidates may be conducted.” On the first ballot, Joseph F. Johnston received the nomination for Governor. The remainder of the ticket was completed as follows: For Secre- tary of State, James Kirkman Jackson; Treasurer, George W. Ellis; Auditor, Walter S. White; At- torney-General, William C. Fitts; Superintendent of Education, John O. Turner; Commissioner of Agriculture, I. F. Culver. On April 28 the Republicans met at Montgomery. A strong minority was opposed to fusion with the Populists, which had been agreed upon in Novem- ber, 1894. Two conventions, therefore, were held. One—over which Dr. R. A. Mosely, chairman of the Republican State Committee. presided—agreed to adopt the Populist ticket. The other convention, with no opposition, adopted a platform that de- elared for a tariff for revenue and protection; for allegiance to the doctrine of reciprocity; for a 100- cent. dollar, whether gold, silver, or paper; and for the construction of the Nicaragua Canal and the permanent vesting of its contro] in the United States. The nomination of William McKinley for President was urged, and delegates were instructed to vote for him.so long as his name should be be- fore the National Convention. Among the declara- tions of the platform were the following: “ We believe that the long lease of power granted the Democratic party of this State has resulted in the machinery and offices falling into the hands of a corrupt element of the party, and that it is ask- ing too much of human nature to believe that cor- ruption will purify itself. We are in favor of the abolition of the Railroad Commission of Alabama. “We have always given protection to our ship- builders. In late years we have neglected to pro- tect our shipowners. We believe the time has come to return to the policy of Washington and Hamil- ton, which, by discriminating duties in favor of American bottoms, secured 90 per cent. of our car- rying trade to American ships. “We are opposed to a constitutional State conven- ' ALABAMA. tion, under any pretext, as the main object will be to disfranchise the illiterate and poor, as set forth in the Joseph F. Johnston thirteenth plank in the State platform in 1892.” As soon as action on the platform had been taken it was announced that a committee of the People’s party was in attendance to receive any communica- tion the convention might wish to make. A com- mittee to confer with the Populist committee was appointed, which reported that the epeeienns were invited to name the candidates for Secretary of State and Attorney-General, and this proposition was accepted by a vote of 163 to 143; James A. Grimmett was nominated for Secretary of State, and William H. Smith, Jr., for Attorney-General, and the convention adjourned. The convention of the People’s party assembled in Montgomery, on April 29, while the conventions of the two wings of the Republican party were still in session. Strong opposition to fusion with the Republicans agitated the Populist ranks, but final- ly it was determined that, if fusion should be effected, the nominations for Secretary of State and Attorney-General should be given to the Republic- ans. A. T. Goodwyn was unanimously nominated oh atl A platform was adopted which de- el : “We demand a free ballot and a fair count. “We demand the free, unlimited, and independ- ent coinage of silver and gold at the ratio of 16 to 1, and the abolition of national banks, the expan- sion of the currency to meet the needs of the peo- ple and the demands of commerce, free from the control of corporate influences, and we condemn the issue of interest-bearing bonds in times of peace. “We demand that miners and other like corporate labor be paid in lawful money of the United States semimonthly. , “We favor a tariff for revenue, so adjusted as to rotect, as far as practicable, the farmers and the rin our shops, mines, factories, and mills, and their products, against foreign pauper labor.” The joint Populist-Republican nominations were as follows: For Governor, A. T. Goodwyn; Secre- tary of State, James A. Grimmett; Treasurer, J. A. Bingham; Auditor, W. S. Forman; Attorney- General, William H. Smith, Jr.; Superintendent of Education, W. M. Wood ; Commissioner of Agricul- ture, J. H. Harris. At the election in August the Democratic ticket was successful, Johnston receiv- ing 128,541 votes for Governor, and Goodwyn 89,290. n April, by a practically unanimous Republican vote, after investigation by Congress, the seats of G. A. Robbins and James E. Cobb, Democrats, who claimed to have been elected to Congress in 1894, were given to William T. Aldrich, Republican, and A. T. Goodwyn, Populist, who contested the elec- tion on the ground of fraud. The presidential vote in November gave a Demo- cratic plurality of 76,489. The fusion of regular Democrats and Populists resulted in a combined vote of 131,226. Of these, Bryan and Sewall re- ceived 107,137; Bryan and Watson, 24,089. The Republican vote was 54,737. The national or “gold” Democrats had 6,462 votes cast in their fa- vor; Prohibitionists, 2,147. The total presidential vote was 194,572, being 23,259 less than the vote for Governor in August, and from 38,000 to 40,000 less than the presidential vote of 1892. Nine Democrats were chosen at the November election for Congress—Messrs. Taylor, Stallings, Clayton, Plowman, Brewer, Bankhead, Bullock, Wheeler, and Underwood. Messrs. Taylor, Plow- man, and Bullock are free-silver advocates. The State Senate in 1897 will include 22 Demo- erats, 9 Populists, and 2 Republicans; House, 73 Democrats, 23 Populists, and 4 Republicans. ANGLICAN CHURCHES. 11 ANGLICAN CHURCHES. Contributions.— The following is a summary of voluntary contribu- tions in the Church of England during 1894 (or from Easter, 1894, to Easter, 1895) for the following branches of Church work: For assistant clergy, £596,450; Church collections and Easter offerings, £117,954; salaries of lay helpers and Church ex- enses, £1,120,015; for the maintenance of day and unday schools, £802,940: home missions, £129,- 988 ; foreign missions, £251,102; diocesan, £83,172; general, £60,610; for the support of the poor, £549,- 155; for any other purpose (religious or secular), £193,469; for church building, £1,140,257; burial grounds, £29,457; endowment of benefices, £137,- 665; parsonage houses, £113,954; school buildings, £525,798. Total, £5,851,986. These figures repre- sent the result of a careful tabulation of the details furnished by 97 per cent. of the clergy making their annual return in compliance with the request of the archbishops and bishops and in conformity with the methods suggested by the Convocations of Canterbury and York. The statement is confined to moneys raised parochially, and does not there- fore include the offerings of Churchmen made di- rect to central societies and independently of the eta clergy (or for the general maintenance of ospitals and similar institutions). In these cir- cumstances the total sum represented above can not be regarded as by any means a complete record. It should further be recollected that all grants from the ecclesiastical commissioners, Queen Anne’s bounty, and similar sources have been consistently excluded in making the calculation. The follow- ing are the diocesan details of the summary: Can- terbury, £243,450: York, £235,418 ; London, £637,- 956; Durham, £112,846; Winchester, £270,584; Bangor, £30,655; Bath and Wells, £109,977; Car- lisle, £81,009 ; Chester, £172,029; Chichester, £201,- 198; Ely, £109,722; Exeter, £161,091; Gloucester and Bristol, £188,681; Hereford, £71,082; Lich- field, £231,412; Lincoln, £80,256; Liverpool, £196,- 376; Llandaff, £123,791; Manchester, £359,128; Newcastle, £64,772: Norwich, £133,662; Oxford, £201,513; Peterborough, £153,275; Ripon, £176,039; Rochester, £451,429; St. Albans, £241,638; St. Asaph, £61,714; St. Davids, £64,975; Salisbury, £117,400; Sodor and Man, £8,383 ; Southwell, £181,- 669; Truro, £72,443; Wakefield, £110,448; Worces- ter, £195,951. The total net income of the Episcopal Church in Wales from endowments and the Ecclesiastical Commission was £186,000, while the voluntary con- tributions amounted to £281,000. The fact has been used by the Archbishop of Canterbury to prove that the Episcopal Church in Wales is not idle or indifferent. The Propagation Society.—The annual meet- ing of the Society for the Propagation of the Gos- pel in Foreign Parts was held in London, May 7th, the Archbishop of Canterbury presiding. The re- port showed that the income of the society for 1895 was £118,258, including £11,609 from legacies and £15,648 received for special funds. The society had now 11 bishops and 758 other ordained clergy on its list, distributed thus: In Asia, 250; Africa, 178; Australia and the Pacific, 30; North America, 226; West Indies, 45; and 40 chaplains in Continental Europe. Of all these, 133 in Asia and 46 in Africa were natives. There were also 2,900 lay teachers and 3,200 students in the colleges. The soci- ety was working in 55 dioceses, and in 5 localities was supporting community missions. The in- crease of £2,500 in voluntary contributions (the decrease of legacies being £6,000) was far behind the legitimate needs of the society. An appeal was made for £4,000 to repair damage done in Mada- gascar. 12 Church Missionary Society.—The ninety-sev- enth annual meeting of the Church Missionary So- ciety was held in London, May 5. Sir John Kenna- way presided. The total income of the society for the year had been £264,085, while the expenditure had been £279,732, and the deficit was brought up to £17,069. Three marked events were referred to as likely to distinguish the year’s history of the so- ciety: the massacre in Ku-Cheng, China, the devel- opment of the Uganda mission, and the beginning of the three years’ enterprise which was to lead up to the celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of the society in 1899. Twenty-one hundred and forty-six adult converts—the largest number on record—had been baptized in the India and Ceylon mission. Among these were converted Brahmans, Mohammedans, and Parsees. A Parsee Christian association had been formed at Bombay. The mis- sions in western Asia—in Palestine—had met with difficulties that showed no tendency to diminish. The condition of the missions in Africa was very encouraging, especially in Uganda, where 2,921 adults had been baptized, besides 600 children of Christian parents. The demand for the Scriptures was greater than ever before, and 40,000 printed books had been sold during the year. Progress in Japan had been slower than had at one time been anticipated. The outbreak in China had been a serious check to the work of the society there; but in the Fuh-Kien province 503 adults converts had been admitted by baptism to the Church. The “Three Years’ Enterprise” was commended in ad- dresses made at the meeting. The Bishop of Exeter hoped that £400,000 would be raised in the first year, £500,000 the second, and that at least a million pounds would be contributed in the three years to intervene before the centenary of the society. The report of the Medical Mission Auxiliary of the Church Missionary Society, which is responsible for all the medical work of that society, made at its annual meeting, June 4, showed that it had 7 mis- sions in India, 7 in China, 2 in Persia, 5 in Pales- tine, 8 in East Africa, 1 in Egypt, and 1 at Metla- katla, among the Indians of the Pacific slope. There were 830 beds in their hospitals, and last year 6,432 in-patients had been treated, the visits of out-patients numbering 417,000. The income had risen from £2,200 to over £3,000, besides £1,000 for a new hospital at Cairo; but the expenses had been £4,635, in addition to £1,200 raised at the mission stations, and a balance of £1,500 had become a defi- eit of £525. At least £5,000 would be needed this year, without any extension of work. It was hoped this year to start new medical missions in Uganda, Hok-Chiang, Szu-Chuan, and Peshawur, besides a women’s mission at Cairo, and to send 2 new doc- tors to Persia. Mr. James Monro, C. B., described the medical work in lower Bengal, and claimed that such work was as integral a part of evangeliza- tion as were teaching and preaching. Missions in Africa.—lIn a statement regarding the missions in Africa, issued by this society, it is calculated that there are in Africa 1,000,000 Protes- tant native adherents, of whom 100,000 are com- municants, more than 1,200 European missionaries, and about 1,000 mission stations. The following table is given showing the present position of the work of this society in particular as compared with its condition in 1888: CLASSIFICATION. | 1888. | 1895. Waive Clerey &...\..: Jeeta) acters 2 f “lay teachePaawaecs..> cates 19 332 > (Obrisiats::, caer teaees 2,691 6,374 * communicants... .+3......00 402 1,046 BY ep aPILPULIEL Nora piyig c's colts ae, on Cap ae 548 1,078 Contributions. 3.5 baci. cea di iapen R456 R3,633°67 ANGLICAN CHURCHES. It is further stated that during the seven years 1888 to 1895 the number of converts and communi- cants in Uganda practically doubled year by year. The number of adult baptisms in Uganda in 1894 was more than 1,000. During the great persecution of 1886 in Uganda, the native Christians exhorted one another with the words, “Be willing to die rather than deny.” More than 200 Protestants and Roman Catholics lost their lives because of their faith, The Christians of Uganda have sent 21 missionaries to foreign lands—that is, to tribes out- side of Uganda. In regard to West Africa it is ae ee out that seventy-five years ago the darkest eathenism prevailed in Sierre Leone, whereas now there is a self-supporting church with its own na- tive missionary society. At Bonny, on the west. coast, a church, to build which the natives gave £2,000, now stands close to the spot where former] was a heathen temple, a part of the walls of whic consisted of human skulls. Two native clergymen were consecrated in June, 1893, as assistant bishops in western Equatorial Africa. An appeal issued by this society in respect to the observance of the day of intercession for foreign missions points out that the twenty-four years since the day was designated have been a period of con- tinuous increase. The number of missionaries has risen from 225 in 1872 to 671, viz.: From 20 to 114 in Africa, from 8 to 73 in the Mohammedan lands of the East, from 1387 to 267 in India and Ceylon, from 19 to 89 in China, from 2 to 60 in Japan, and from 12 to 49 in northwest Canada, A gratifying feature is the increasing number of university graduates and qualified medical men coming for- ward, “ while the awakening among Christian wom- en of all classes, particularly of refined and educated ladies, is one of the brightest signs of the times.’ The Christian adherents have increased in the eriod under review from 100,000 to 217,000, or ave more than doubled; the communicants from 20,000 to 58,000, or nearly threefold; and the adult baptisms during the year from 1,791 to 6,725. The financial statement of the Zululand Mission showed receipts of £2,162, and expenditures of £1,842, for the general fund; while £358 had been received for the bishopric endowment fund, and £374 for other special purposes. The Christian character of .the Zulu converts was represented by speakers at the annual meeting, May 5, as being of a very high order. : The Church of England has 8 clergy, 5 nurses, and 3 catechists in Mashonaland, but more are re- quired. Churches have been built at Balawayo, Salisbury, and Umtali; and additional clergy and missionaries are wanted, with funds to send them out and support them. The diocese of the bishop contains 500,000 natives and 5,000 Europeans, and £3,000 a year are spent on the mission. Other Missions.—The report of the Woman’s Mission Association for the Promotion of Female Education in the East, in the missions of the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, presented June 8, showed that there were in connection with the association 72 woman missionaries and 82 na- tive teachers in India, Burmah, Japan, Madagascar, and South Africa. The receipts had been £57,341 in the general fund and £890 in special funds, and the expenditure, £5,145 for the former and £1,098 for the latter funds. The schools of the association had been affected disadvantageously by the changed conditions under which the Indian Government made its school grants. The income of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society for the year ending March 81, 1896, was £32,105, and the expenditure was £33,683. The society had 53 stations in India, 8 in China, and 1 in Ceylon; and its staff numbered 276 mis- é i ANGLICAN sionaries and assistant missionaries and 637 native Bible women teachers and other workers. The report of the Colonial and Continental Church Society showed that the home income for the year had been £20,876, or £2,000 less than in the previous year; adding the sums raised and spent in the colonies and on the Continent, the in- come was £42,276. The debt had been reduced to £2,000. The amount of legacies to the society was £7,000 less than in the previous year. Representa- tives of Anglican Church interests abroad testified in the annual meeting, May 6, to the value of the aid given by the society. In parts of Quebec, the bishop of that diocese said, where the Protestant minority was not large enough to claim the estab- lishment of a dissentient school board, the society’s grants made a Protestant school possible. At the meeting of the Anglican Church Confer- ence for Northern and Central Europe, held in the British embassy at Vienna, June 3, Bishop Wilkin- son, presiding, gave an account of his work during the past year among the chaplaincies under his jurisdiction. He regarded the work as one of steady, peaceful progress. . Missionary Literature Committee.—At the annual meeting of the Board of Missions of the Provinces of Canterbury and York, June 25, the Missionary Literature Committee were requested to consider the whole subject of religious literature in the non-European languages in the mission field ; to add to their number representatives of each region of the mission field; and to invite others to assist them in their deliberations. A committee was in- stituted to collect information as to the work of the Church abroad, and present it in a concise form. The subject was considered of what practical steps should be taken to promote a general advance in missionary work in connection with the approach- ing centenary celebrations of the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and the confer- ence of the bishops of the Anglican communion to be held in 1897. Church Beneyolences.—The Church Pastoral Aid Society returned an income in its sixty-first year of £68,182, a decrease from the previous year of £1,784, but considerably above the average for the past five years. Forty-nine new grants had been made during the year to 48 parishes. The whole number of grants that are now on the so- ciety’s books was 867, which is 14 more than in the previous year. These grants, if all in operation, represented a liability of £63,299. The actual ex- penditure of the year amounted to £60,678. The average population of the 48 parishes to which new grants were made was 8,751. The receipts from subscriptions for the year of the Poor Clergy Relief fund, as reported at the annual meeting, July 2, were £2,934, while the amount of donations was £4,234. Eight hundred and thirty-eight cases had been assisted with grants amounting to £9,911. The income of the Bishop of London’s fund for 1895 was £22,243, against £24,541 in 1894. The falling off was due to a reduction in the amount: received from legacies from £5,136 in 1894 to £655 in 1895. The amount received from subscriptions, gifts, etc., showed an increase of £1,209. The fund ‘had been just able to keep the work going and no more. The revenue of the Church Army for 1895 was £71,000, against £54,000 in 1894. The Church House.—The Church House at Westminster was opened Feb. 11, by the Duke and Duchess of York, for the especial use of the Church of England and its societies and of the Church in the colonies and dependencies of the British Empire, CHURCHES, 13 as well as of affiliated churches. The scheme for the erection of such a building was first suggested in a practicable shape by the late Bishop of Carlisle, Dr, Harvey Goodwin, who proposed, in the Convoca- tion of York, that sucha building should be erected as the Church’s memorial of the Jubilee of the reign of Queen Victoria. The building contains on the ground floor rooms for the 2 houses of Con- vocation, the chamber of the upper house being large enough to accommodate the bishops of both the Convocations of York and Canterbury, if they should ever sit together. In view of the intention to erect other quarters for convocation, these rooms are so arranged that when they shall cease to be oc- cupied for that purpose they can be conveniently divided into sets of offices. Above these rooms is a great hall, capable of accommodating 1,200 or 1,300 persons, where large meetings may be held. It is intended to extend the building from time to time till they shall surround the whole quadrangle of which the present one occupies a part, and provide offices for the numerous societies, etc., which now oc- cupy the buildings already standing on the premises, A provision is incorporated in the by-laws of the in- stitution admitting to association in its privileges any Church house situated out of England; and the bishops of the missionary and colonial Churches and of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States have appointed honorary secretaries in con- nection with it. An essential part of the work to be performed through its instrumentality are the collection, dissemination, and exchange of informa- tion about the work of the Church everywhere, and the promotion of union and co-operation through- out the Anglican communion. The premises appertaining to the Church House had been oceupied for Church purposes since 1887, and had already become the headquarters of 20 societies connected with the Church of England, while 450 meetings were held there in 1895. The Church was represented by local secretaries in 120 dioceses of the Anglican communion outside of the British Isles. Council of Diocesan Conferences.—The annual meeting of the Central Council of Diocesan Confer- ences was held in Westminster April 23 and 24. Lord Egerton of Talton presided. Resolutions were passed recommending the adoption of a general clergy sustentation scheme; approving the forma- tion of diocesan trusts for Church objects ; approv- ing the general provisions of the Benefices bill, which was then before the Houses of Parliament; and giving support and suggesting amendments to the Government Education bill. Clergy Sustentation Fund.—A committee ap- pointed by a letter of the archbishops, March 16, 1896, to consider the subject of clergy sustentation published in June a definite scheme of the Clergy Sustentation fund, to embrace in its operations the two provinces of Canterbury and York. The ob- jects of the fund are defined to be “to impress upon all the members of the Church of England the clearly defined Christian duty of contributing to- ward the support of the clergy, and to supplement and extend the diocesan organizations for the sup- port of the clergy, to elicit contributions in this re- spect from the richer toward the poorer dioceses, and generally to promote the further sustentation of the clergy.” The methods by which it was pro- posed to advance these objects included the affilia- tion of the existing diocesan organizations for the sustentation of the clergy, and the formation of such organizations in dioceses where they do not now exist; the establishment of a central fund, to consist of contributions from affiliated diocesan or- ganizations and the general contributions to the fund itself and to be applied in making annual 14 ANGLICAN grants in augmentation of the income of needy benefices; the acceptance and administration of special funds for the clergy. whether by way of per- manent endowment or in any other manner, accord- ing to the wishes of the donor; and co-operation with other institutions having similar objects. The governing body of the fund will be a board of laymen, consisting of 3 members elected by each diocese. Subject to the control of this board, the fund will be managed by an executive committee of 42 laymen, of whom 6 will be nominated by each of the 2 archbishops, and the remaining 30 will be elected by the board, 10 in each year, to hold office for three years. ~ Declarations against Unlawful Marriages.— Ata meeting of the English Church Union, held Dec. 19, 1895, the Duke of Neweastle presiding, it was resolved, on motion of Canon Knox Little, “that a petition, to be signed by members of the Union and other Church people, be presented to the bishops of the provinces of Canterbury and York, praying them to take immediate and effectual steps to put a stop to the scandal resulting from the blessing of the Church being given by individual clergymen to the marriage of divorced persons con- trary to the law of the Church of England, to the contempt of all ecclesiastical discipline, and to the grievous injury of Christian morality.” Resolutions have been passed in the two Convocations condemn- ing such marriages and disapproving the sanction of them by clergymen. The Australian Anglican Synod has passed a resolution disapproving of the use of the Church service and Church buildings for the marriage of divorced persons, except for the party wronged in a case of adultery. The Home Reunion Society.—The report of the Home Reunion Society, presented at its annual meeting, June 25, stated that at the beginning of the year the council had decided to organize two conferences—one with the Church of Scotland and one with the Wesleyans. Several courteous letters were exchanged, but circumstances pointed to the necessity of postponing the conferences to a more suitable time. The address of the Rev. Mr. Shake- speare, Baptist, at the Norwich Church Congress in 1895, had resulted in an interchange of courtesies between the nonconformist ministers and a clerical society in that city. The impossibilities of union seemed as great as ever, but the very fact of such a meeting being held in such a spirit must have a healing effect. The Liberation Society.—The annual meeting of the Society for the Liberation of Religion from the Patronage and Control of the State was held in London in May. The report dwelt upon the ad- vance that had been made for Welsh disestablish- ment since 1892, commended as a whole the bill _ before Parliament, while criticising some of its de- tails, and advised the friends of Scottish disestab- lishment to adopt means to quicken the action of the Government and to counteract the strenuous efforts that would be made at the next election to defeat candidates in favor of disestablishment. Other measures of “ piecemeal disestablishment ” were touched upon, and in the educational work of the campaign the friends of the society were urged to seize the present golden opportunity for new efforts to instruct the public mind and appeal to the public conscience. The report maintained that wrofound dissatisfaction existed within the Estab- ished Church at the growth of sacerdotalism within its pale, as well as at the impossibility of obtaining from Parliament reforms required to secure the lib- erty which is “as breath and life” to a progressive Church. Besides enforcing the expressions of the report on these subjects, the resolutions passed at CHURCHES. the annual meeting of the society urged determined resistance to all attempts to sectarianize the board schools, and called upon the advocates of religious equality to take steps for such educational work in the constituencies, in view of the next general elec- tion, as would secure the return of a House of Com- mons pledged to the policy of disestablishment. Church Defense and Church Reform.—Two methods have been adopted by the friends of the Church of England to meet the attacks that are made upon the Establishment, and to commend the Church to the continued regard of the people to whom the Liberationists address their arguments— Church defense and Church reform. The methods. of the Church Defense Societies are sanctioned by the bishops, and branches have been formed in the parishes. Their purpose is to organize committees in every diocese, archdeaconry, rural deanery, and parish for the purpose of disseminating informa- tion about the history and work of the Church, and its claims to the endowments which it possesses. The chief means employed for accomplishing this ob- ject are lectures and the distribution of literature and leaflets. . It is, however, recognized even by the warmest. friends of the Church that there are certain fea- tures in its organization and its relations to the Government and the people that need to be modi- fied. The pursuit of this object has resulted in the movement for Church reform and the formation of - the Church Reform League, an association non- political in character, and intended to embrace Churchmen of all schools, which was organized in November, 1895. This body issued a pamphlet in August, 1896, which opens with the observation that no one is entirely satisfied with the condition of the Church as it is, and that the league appeals. to Churchmen with the view of uniting as many as possible in formulating a wide and reasonable scheme of reforms and arousing public interest in them. It is maintained in the pamphlet that a change is needed in the election of bishops, and that. it is time to do away with the income limit of £3,000 per annum that seriously thwarts the found- ing of new sees. The work of the Church, it says, calls for a large episcopate; it in no way demands arich episcopate. It also declares that “ our houses of laymen should be the crown of an organized rep- resentation that begins with the parish.” After re- citing the terms of the first clause of Magna Charta, “ that the English Church be free and have its rights whole and its liberties unimpaired,” the address sets forth the principles of the reform to be advocated by the league under the following heads: “T. Self-government of the Church: That, sav- ing the supremacy of the Crown according to law, and, in respect to legislation, subject to the veto of Parliament, the Church have freedom for self-gov- ernment, by means of reformed Houses of Convo- cation (which shall be thoroughly representative, with power for the Canterbury and York Convo- cations to sit together if desired), together with a. representative body or bodies of the laity. JJ. Po- sttion of the Laity: That the laity have the princi- pal share in the administration of finance, and, within the fixed limits of Church order, a real con- trol in the appointing of their pastors, and in all matters of ecclesiastical organization and adminis- tration a concurrent voice with the clergy. That the communicants of every parish have a recognized power to prevent the arbitrary alteration of lawful customs in ritual. N. B.—This is not to be under- stood as encroaching upon the province of the spir- ituality in relation to matters of faith, worship, and discipline. III. Discipline : That all ministers and Church officers be removable by disciplinary pro- cess, benefices being made tenable only during the ANGLICAN ly discipline’ for the laity be established. JV. atronage: That all transfers by sale of next pres- entations and advowsons be made illegal, but that where patronage is transferred to a diocesan trust (as defined in V) reasonable compensation may be given. V. Finance: That in each diocese a di- ocesan trust be formed to receive and administer diocesan and parochial endowments on lines similar to those on which the ecclesiastical commissioners administer their trust.” The Validity of Anglican Orders.—It had been understood for several months in the Church of England and in the world at large that the papal court was engaged in-an investigation of the title of Anglican orders to recognition by the pontiff and the Roman Catholic Church. The bull announcing the result of this investigation was determined upon July 16, then withheld two months for further and more mature deliberation, and was published in the middle of September. It represents concerning the occasion for instituting the inquiry, that, while the opinion and practice of the Church had maintained the view that the true sacrament of orders as in- stituted by Christ had lapsed in England when the new rite for conferring orders was instituted under Edward VI, yet a controversy had recently sprung up in which “not only certain Anglican writers, but some few Catholics, chiefly non-English,” had spoken in favor of the validity of English orders. It therefore became “ not inopportune” to re-exam- ine the question. Twelve men noted for their learning and ability, “ whose opinions in this matter were known to be divergent,” were appointed to discuss the matter, and given access to all the ac- cessible documents, under the presidency of one of the cardinals; their acts and evidences to be re- viewed by the cardinals of the council. The bull embodying the result of these proceedings begins with a review of the pplicy of the Church in regard to Anglican orders, showing that Popes Julius IIT and Paul IV had refused to recognize the Edwardine rite at the time of its institution, and that the in- variable practice of the Holy See had been in con- formity with the position they thereby assumed. Hence the question should have been considered already settled, and Catholic writers could only in ignorance have regarded it as still open. Examin- ing the Anglican rite, the Pope marks the distinc- tion between the matter and the form, or that which is ceremonial and that which is essential, and finds that “the words which until recently were com- monly held by Anglicans to constitute the proper form of priestly ordination, namely, ‘ Receive the Holy Ghost,’ certainly do not in the least express the sacred order of priesthood, or its grace and power, which is chiefly the power ‘ of consecrating and offering the true body and blood of the Lord’ in the service of the mass. This form had, indeed, afterward added to it the words ‘for the office and work of a priest.’ ete.. but this rather shows that the Anglicans themselves perceived that the first form was defective and inadequate. But even if this addition could give to the form its due signifi- cation, it was introduced too late, as a century had elapsed since the adoption of the Edwardine ordi- nal; for as the hierarchy had become extinct, there remained no power of ordaining. In vain has help been recently sought for the plea of validity from the other prayers of the same ordinal. For, to put aside other reasons which show this to be insufficient for the purpose in the Anglican rite, let this argu- ment suffice for all, that from them has been de- liberately removed whatever set forth the dignity and office of the priesthood in the Catholic rite. That form consequently ought not to be considered apt or sufficient for the sacrament which omits what ely di performance of the duties, and that a CHURCHES. 15 it ought essentially to signify. . . . So it comes to pass that as the sacrament of orders and true priesthood of Christ were utterly eliminated from the Anglican rite, and hence the priesthood is in no wise confirmed truly and validly in the episcopal consecration of the same rite, for the liké reason, therefore, the episcopate can in no way be truly and validly conferred by it, and this the more so because among the duties of the episcopate is that of ordain- ing ministers for the holy eucharistic sacrifice.” The bull further discusses more at length the inten- tion with which the changes referred to were made in the Anglican ordinal, as being deliberately to re- move and strike out all clear mention of the sacri- fice, of consecration to the priesthood, and of the power of consecrating and offering sacrifices, and wii a vain all attempts to remedy this removal y amendment or by offering interpretations of the ritual agreeable to the Catholic doctrine. “It is clear,” it says, that not only is the necessary “ in- tention wanting to the sacrament, but that the intention is adverse to and destructive of the sacra- ment. Wherefore,” the decree concludes, “ strictly adhering in this matter to the decrees of the pontiffs our predecessors, and confirming them more fully and, as it were, renewing them by our authority, of our own motion and certain knowledge, we pro- nounce and declare that ordinations carried out ac- cording to the Anglican rites have been and are absolutely null and utterly void.” An invitation follows to Anglicans to seek salvation in the Roman Catholic Church. Several months before this bull was issued, but while the subject was supposed to be under consid- eration in the papal court, the Archbishop of York took the occasion of an address to the clergy of his diocese to pronounce the talk of any overtures hay- ing been made on the part of the Church of England to the see of Rome “the merest newspaper gossip.” Whatever overtures had been made, he said, had come from Rome itself in the form of encyclical letters “pagers by a motive with which all might sympathize, and written in a spirit which all must admire, but burdened with conditions impossible of acceptance by those who are blessed with the spirit of freedom and have been brought out of the dark- ness of error into the clear light and knowledge of the truth. It was not true, either, that there had been any application to the Pope from the side of the Church of England with a view to obtain the recognition of the Church of England’s position in the Church of Christ. The inquiry now being held respecting Anglican orders owed its first impulse to the writings of Roman Catholics themselves. On the part of the Church of England there was not, and had not been a shadow of doubt, nor would they be one whit the better or worse as regards their holy orders, whatever the opinion of the Church of Rome might be. It was true that this might greatly affect the prospect of Christian reunion, but it was that and that alone which gave the question its in- terest and importance. | Church Congress.—The thirty-sixth Church Congress met at Shrewsbury, Oct. 6, under the presidency of the Bishop of Lichfield. The presi- dent in his opening address presented a review of the history of the diocese of Lichfield from the in- stallation of the first Archbishop of Mercia by King Offa, in a.p. 787, described the progress of the Church in the diocese during the past sixty years, and discussed the subjects of the unity of Christen- dom and the position of the English Church. The discussions, by the reading of appointed papers and the impromptu addresses of voluntary speakers, which occupied the succeeding sessions of the Con- gress concerned the subjects of “ The Idea of a Na- tional Church, both as the Expression of the Nation 16 and as an Integral Part of the Church Catholic ” (introduced by the Bishop of Peterborough); “ The Causes of Intemperance and Possible Remedies ” ; “The Supplementary Ministries of the Church of England for Home-Mission Work”; “ The Bearing of the Theory of Evolution on Christian Doctrine ” (discussed by Archdeacon Wilson, Prof. T. G. Bon- ney, Canon Gore, and the Rev. C. L. Engstrém) ; “ Elementary Education,” treated under the three aspects of “ Proposed Relief to Voluntary Schools,” “ Decentralization,” and “ Parental Rights and Re- sponsibilities”; ‘Church Reform ”—in its prac- tical and its constitutional aspect, and including “The Part of the Laity in the Government and Ad- ministration of the Affairs of the Church in the Province, in the Diocese, and in the Parish” and “The Concession of Legislative Powers by Means of a Reformed Convocation”; “ Missions ”—considered under the heads of “ The Necessity of stirring the Heart and Conscience of the Church to Greater Earnestness in Foreign Missionary Work” and “The Need of a ‘ Foreign Service Order’ for Insur- ing an Adequate Supply of Men for the Colonies and Mission Field”; “ The Duty of the Church in regard to the Industrial Problems of the Day”; “The Disciplinary Powers of the Anglican Church over Clergy and Laity respectively; their Origin and Excuse; and the need of their Adaptation to Present Requirements”; “* The Continuity of the Church of England—(1) a Historical Fact; (2) not broken by any Political Action under Henry VIII, Edward VI, or Elizabeth, or by any Doctrinal or Disciplinary Changes”; “ Art in its Relation to the Church ” (Mr. Holman Hunt); “ Different Aspects of the Office for the Holy Communion—(a) Com- munion, (0) Worship, (c) Intercession” ; “ Interna- tional Relations in the Light of the Gospel ” ; “Tendencies of Modern Society which need to be considered in the Light of Christian Teaching—(a) Social Extravagance, (d) Current Literature, Society Papers, Novels, etc., (c) Amusements and Recrea- tions”; and “ Impoverishment of the Clergy and the Central Sustentation Fund.” After the close of the Church Congress the Church Reform League met and decided to follow up the strong feeling that had been expressed in favor of Church reform in the first session devoted to that subject by organizing a series of public meetings in behalf of it in various centers dur- ing the ensuing winter months. Besides the local meetings, 4 public conferences were contemplated, to be held in London, on (1) the self-government of the Church; (2) the position of the laity; (8) dis- cipline; (4) patronage and finance. ARCHEOLOGY. In speaking at the annual meeting of the Egypt Exploration Fund, Nov. 13, of the great progress that had been made during the last ten years in the study of archeology, Prof. W. M. Flinders Petrie presented the scientific value and importance of the subject. Egyptology in partic- ular, he said, had made great advances, one indica- tion of which was the unexpectedly large circula- tion of books relating to it. There had, too, been a more scientific spirit shown in its treatment, and problems were approached simply with the desire to learn the truth, and not with the object of proving something. The time had indeed come when ar- cheology was regarded as one of the elements of a liberal education. It was now fully recognized that it was not a mere fad or dilettant amusement, but had thrown great light on the history of the human mind, Egyptology had, for example, laid down a reasonable chronology, which might be ac- cepted as accurate, within two or three centuries, of the early historic civilizations. It pointed out the date of the introduction of the use of metals in Europe. Egyptology had brought us to more ac- ARCHZOLOGY. curate methods of research into the twilight of the historical dawn. American.—Recent work in American archol- ogy has been directed largely to the continued ex- ploration and more careful examination of sites previously entered upon and of the objects derived from them, and has resulted in more accurate knowledge rather than startling discoveries. Prof, W. H. Holmes has published an account of his ob- servations during a voyage to the Gulf coast of Mexico, in which he made several visits to the ruined cities of the interior, the descriptions of which, with views, constitute the mass of the work. He has reached the general conclusion that the peo- ple who built these cities were of tribes represented in the country to-day by 500,000 Indians of more or less pure blood. They were well advanced in many branches of culture, and stood at the head of American nations in the march toward civilization. They were recent comers to the peninsula (of Yuca- tan), and must have had their origin in the West or Northwest. They are best represented by their architectural remains, which exhibit many unique and interesting features, all probably of native development, though in some cases strongly sug- gesting foreign models. The author reviews critic- ally some of the more striking features of this arehi- tecture. The greatest marvel of the monuments is, perhaps, the system of mural decoration, a large part of the wall space being covered with sculp- tures. A multitude of symbolic devices and de- signs have been worked out in high relief by set- ting separate sculptured blocks into the face of the wall and forming a rich mosaic. We discover in the nonessential elaborations of these ancient build- ings numerous elements surely traceable to con- structive sources, but we further perceive that most of the motives employed in embellishments have their origin in religion; that their use in art was first significant, and second esthetic. It is pretty certain that even in the latest periods of Maya history the various motives employed in decoration were not only significant, but that they were not used out of their traditional or appropriate associa- tions. The sculptor’s work is ede when com- pared with civilized art, but virile and apparently full of promise of high achievements. Portrait sculpture was probably not practiced, or if at- tempted the form of expression was so. conventional as to rob the representation of marked individ- uality. Sculpture found its subjects almost wholly within the animal kingdom, and though we observe that species were portrayed with some degree of truth, it is apparent that with creatures as with human beings, mythic characters were of more importance to the sculptor than the realistic. Graphic art seems to have covered the whole field of Nature generally with rude vigor. Extensive subjects in bright colors covering the walls of some of the chambers of Chichen include village scenes and battle pieces strongly suggesting the work in some of the ancient manuscripts. There is a lack of perspective and a mixing up of sizes, and the general style of presentation is suggestive of that of the ancient Egyptians. Wall Paintings of Mitla.—The paintings that once decorated the walls of the ruins of Mitla have been copied, and are published in colors at Berlin with a memoir on the subject by Dr. E. Seler, who has attempted to identify the figures. The largest number of the frescoes are found to represent Que- tzalcoatl, a divinity whose story is familiar to stu- dents of ancient Mexican history. The pictures are shown by Dr. Seler to resemble those of the Codex Borgia, whence the conclusion is drawn that they and the codex had a kindred origin. Representations of other mythical personages, ARCHEOLOGY. among which are the sun god and the god of death, are found in the paintings. The Hill Caves of Yucatan.—The results of only partly completed aren of the hill caves of Yucatan by Henry C. Mercer, as summarized by him at the close of his published volume on the subject, point to the conclusions “that no earlier inhabitant had preceded the building of the ruined cities” there; “that the people in the caves had reached the country in geologically recent times”; and that “these people, sub- stantially the ancestors of the present Maya Indians, had not developed their culture in Yucatan, but had brought it with them from somewhere else.” ~ Survey of Copan.—A preliminary account of the ruins of Copan, Honduras, from the field notes of Marshall H. Saville, John 8. Owens, and George Byron Gordon, has been published by the Peabody Museum of American Archeology and Ethnology. The work has been carried on in co-operation with Mr. Alfred P. Maudsley, of London, who had al- ready made extensive explorations at Copan and begun the publication of his results, and his no- menclature has been adopted. The present publi- cation is intended to give only a general descrip- tion of the ruins and a summary of the work of the several museum expeditions to Honduras from 1891 to 1895. It is to be followed by special papers re- lating to discoveries made during the explorations. The heavy forest which covered the Copan valley when Stevens visited it in 1839 has been removed, a colony of Germans having occupied the district for HUMAN TEETH ORNAMENTED WITH JADEITE, FOUND IN COPAN. a time about thirty years ago. The museum is seeking means to preserve the works from further injury, and for this purpose a stone wall has been built around the principal group. In carrying on the operations in the field, the plan is.pursued of ALTAR IN COPAN. dividing the area on which any remains are found into square sections, Before a detailed examina- tion is begun on any particular group of ruins or locality it is carefully surveyed and traced on an VOL. XXXvI1.—2 A 17 outline map of all the ruins. Each group of striic- tures is in this way assigned to its proper place on the map, which will therefore represent with abso- TERRA COTTA VASE FROM A TOMB IN COPAN. lute exactness the whole site of the city, with the shape and character of its structures as well as the natural topography of the valley. If the group consists of buildings, they are entirely cleared of débris and then carefully measured and drawn upon an enlarged plan of its corresponding section. Wherever sculptured monuments or hieroglyphic inscriptions are found they are both photographed and molded in paper or plaster, to be reproduced in the museum at Cambridge for further investiga- tion and study. Various evidences were found in some of the ruins which seem to point to several successive periods of occupation. Scattered re- mains were found for 8 or 9 miles up the Copan river, many of which are stone foundations without any trace of superstructure. It is supposed that wooden houses that have disappeared formerly stood upon these. No regular burial places were found, but a number of isolated tombs were explored. Some of these were found under the steps of what seemed to be ruined houses. Skele- tons, generally much de- eayed, pieces of pottery, ar- ticles of jadeite, etc., were found in some of these tombs. In one several teeth of askeleton had been inlaid with little circular bits of jadeite slightly rounded and highly polished. In this tomb were found also 12 earthen vessels of different shapes and sizes, most of them decorated with figures in different colors. One vase represented the head ofa wolf, modeled with great accuracy and “exhibiting an extraordinary degree of artistic merit.” With these were found a number of shell ornaments and jadeite heads, a pottery whistle, bone needles, the upper jaw- bone of a peccary, the radius of a deer, and the upper portions of 2 skulls of pecearies, one of which, very well preserved, “ is beautifully carved on the outside with figures of men and animals and symbolical characters.” The ruins have been given 18 their principal fame and their distinctive character by the sculptured columns or tall monolithic monu- ments to which the name of stele has been applied. Twenty-three of these are known. Their average height from the ground is not more than 12 feet, their average breadth 3 feet, and their thickness slightly less. They are elaborately carved with deco- rated human figures on one or two sides. Mono- liths of another class, called altars or tables, are square or oblong blocks of stone with flat tops, sel- dom exceeding 2 feet in height, and usually carved on the 4 sides, and sometimes on the top, with an inscription or some other design. The Ruins of Quirigua.—A short account of the ruins of Quirigua, near Izabal, in Guatemala, has been published in “Science” by Mr. John R. Chandler. They are situated on the Motagua river, with a dense forest all around. An artificial mound built of small stones stands near a small lake called the Lake of the Idols. Near this mound are 8 obe- lisks from 16 to 18 feet high, each of which has a human face sculptured on its south side in a pe- culiar style, with hieroglyphics inclosed in squares on the other sides. The largest of the 6 obelisks of the ruins is 26 feet high, 5 feet wide, and 4 feet thick, and is inclined 124 feet out of the perpen- dicular. Its sculptured parts are finer than those of the others and the features are more regular, Not far away from this lies another obelisk which is said to have been standing a few years ago, the face on which is quite different from the faces on the others. The sixth obelisk is in a more dilapi- dated condition than these. The idols of Quirigua have no altars like those of Copan, but 2 immense stones situated among them probably served as such. One of these, the back of which is covered with a line of finely sculptured glyphs, is marked by grooves which seem to indicate that it was used as a sacrificial altar. The other is covered with fig- ures in semirelief in a comparatively good state of preservation. One of the figures represents a wom- an without hands or legs, but with the arms ex- tending to the floor and with narrow forehead. Another represents a turtle with very large eyes. Representations of fruits and flowers that now grow in the surrounding mountains indicate that no change of climate has occurred since the monu- ments were built. Although the monuments of Quirigua are larger than those of Copan, they are inferior in sculpture, and their weathered and ruined condition indicates that they are also older. A Dated Ruin.—The ruins of the Temple of Tepoztian, Mexico, important for many reasons, are especially so because they are the only. American ruins to which a definite date can be set. On one of two slabs in one of the walls is engraved the sign of Ahuizotl, the immediate predecessor of Monte- zuma, and on the other the date “ten Toehtli,” which corresponds to 1502. Symbolical Inscriptions of the Mound Builders.—Prof. F. W. Putnam called attention in the American Association of 1895 to the sym- bolic carvings upon certain objects of the mound builders, among which are the one known as the Cincinnati tablet, objects from the Turner group, near Cincinnati, and specimens from the Hopewell group, Paint creek, Ohio. The strange figures on the Cincinnati tablet were shown to be both con- ventionalized and symbolic. The authenticity of this work has been questioned, but seems now to be fully proved. Several of the figures are of the con- ventional serpent form, identical with that of others found in Ohio, and agreeing essentially with the representation of the serpent’s head in the sculp- tures of Central America. A human femur from the Hopewell group is carved with figures made up of elaborate masks and combined headdresses. Nu- ARCH AOLOGY. merous designs from that group—including the serpent and sun symbols—are cut out of thin sheets of copper, made by hammering nuggets of native copper. Another copper object represents the deer’s antler. A copper headdress on a skeleton was marked by a pair of antlers. All. these designs ap- ear in the carvings on the femur. Similar earv- ings were traced upon a human arm bone from the altar of the great mound of the Turner group. Conventional animal heads, interwoven and com- bined in a curious manner, with symbolic designs, circles and ovals, common to nearly all the carvings, are represented over each head. “ Here the lines were cut with such skill and ingenuity that parts of one head form portions of another above and be- low; and on reversing this combination figure still other heads are visible. The many combinations ‘here shown could only have been made by carefully preparing the distinct figures and combining them in the way here shown, which must have required a vast amount of ingenuity as well as mechanical execution.” The Iron Age in Aboriginal Art.—In his studies of aboriginal American art, Prof. Otis T. Mason has been led to attach great importance to the influence of the iron age, and he has published a paper on its history in the “ American Anthro- pologist.” Although this history is post-Columbian, the author finds it an important item in American archeological studies. The use of iron extended rapidly after it gained a footing on the continent, and often reached tribes long before the first white men wandered to their abodes. The influence of the new material was immediate, and was felt in ways not always ebanc ogc | advantageous. Prof. Mason concludes that—I. “ The iron age that modi- fied America was the conservative folk age, the Middle Age as distinguished from the Renaissance, which modified the old in progressive Europe. It is almost impossible, therefore, as one looks over a collection of Americana, to decide positively whether he is regarding the unadulterated western hemi- sphere, or medieval Europe, or native Africa, or some happy combination of these. Il. In the New World during four centuries, as in the Old World, the activities, the whole life of the native people, were (1) partly such as belong to a common ies manity; (2) such as arise through a past worship and co-operation between any group of human be- ings and their environment; and (8) such as came to them from foreign teachers living in the iron age in Europe. This contact has been in certain particulars universal, overpowering, and efficient. . . . There is scarcely a tribe on this continent that never heard of iron; there are tribes of Americans that preserve only a vestige of native life. Even the archeologist is often in doubt regarding buried specimens. Shell heaps, mounds, caves, and ceme- teries often hide iron-made products among the goodly stuff, exciting a reasonable -doubt concern- ing the probable authorship of the works them- selves. To-day it is regarded certain that a ceme- tery is pre-Columbian, but to-morrow the mummy pack reveals a page from a Spanish printed book, . I desire to insist with some emphasis upon the statement that the study of these transitions is the precious portion of American history, that the adul- terated aboriginal product reveals to our gaze the living processes by which men have always pro- gressed to higher life.” Evidences of Glacial Man in America.—A new evidence of the presence of man in the glacial epoch in Ohio is cited by Prof. G. Frederick Wright in the discovery of a chipped chert implement—a knife— which was found by Mr. Sam Huston, county survey- or of Jefferson County, Ohio, in a high-level river terrace on the Ohio river, a mile and a half below ARCH AZOLOGY. Brilliant Station, near Steubenville, Ohio.. The im- plement is an inch and three quarters long and three quarters of an inch wide in its broadest part, and has a projecting shoulder on one edge. 1e evidences of the glacial age of the gravel, of the undisturbed condition of the spot, and of the genuineness of the implement as an article of human workmanship as presented by Prof. Wright seem very convincing, and have been accepted as satisfactory by experts to whom they have been submitted. That so few evidences of this kind have been found is accounted for by Prof. Wright in the observation that, “ when we reflect upon the completeness with which the habitations of the modern Indians have disappeared, we need not be surprised at the total disappearance of the habitations of glacial men. Nor is it strange that well-accredited discoveries of his implements have so rarely been made in the undisturbed gravel, which gives us the surest evidence of his great an- tiquity. Naturally, the cautious inhabitant of that time would have been somewhat careful about ven- turing down into the river valleys, whose terrific and Betiodical floods were depositing the terrace gravel, and even though the imbedded implements were much more numerous than they are, they would be really so few in proportion to the great mass of material that the chances of finding one in place would be extremely small. I have looked in vain for implements in the extensive gravel pits on the Chelles and the Somme in France, and so have the majority of archeologists who have visited those famous localities.” In a special examination of the glacial drift of the “Lalor farm,” near Trenton, N.J., by Prof. G. F. Wright and Mr. Ernest Volk, a situation was chosen on the bluff, about 50 feet above the level of the Delaware river, in which there could not have been any modification of the deposit by surface wash, trench was dug, 3 feet deep and 3 feet wide, about 40 feet backward from the face of the bluff. The upper 12 inches of the trench consisted of sand discolored with vegetable decomposition, which had evidently been disturbed. In this strip were found 2 flint arrowheads or spear heads, 1 argillite chip, and 1 flint chip, together with a broken pebble, 4 pieces of pottery, and a piece of charred bone. The lower 2 feet of the excavation, except where interrupted by a pit, consisted of com- — sand distinctly stratified, which had clearly n undisturbed. In this were found at varying depths 1 imperfect argillite implement about 3 inches long, an inch and a half wide, and a quarter of an inch thick, with fine unrolled and angular fragments of argillite, 2 of which bore tolerably clear evidence of having been chipped by human hands. These were the only fragments. There were no chippings or fragments of flint or jasper in the lower 2 feet of the éxcavation. Prof. F. W. Put- nam remarked, after the reading of Prof. Wright’s paper in the American Association for the Advance- ment of Science, that during the two years of Mr. Volk’s archeological work on the Lalor farm flint and jasper implements had been found abundant throughout the upper 12 inches of the soil. while no flint or jasper had occurred in the lower 2 feet of undisturbed sand and gravel; but Mr. Volk had described between 30 and 40 argillite implements and fragments that had been subsequently found in the lower 2 feet. The artificial character of these pieces was undoubted. The bearing of these dis- coveries, together with other observations of the authors and Dr. C. C. Abbott in the same region, is regarded by them as being clearly to show that there was a distinct succession in the human occupation of the Delaware valley, indicated first by the sole use of argillite for implements, followed by a grad- ual and almost complete transition to the use of 19 flint and jasper in later times. It is claimed, too, that they sweep away the ingenious theories that would account for the occurrence of implements in the lower sand and gravel by invoking the agency of dry-weather cracks in the surface, the overturn- ing of trees, the decay of tap roots, and the activity of burrowing animals, for none of these agencies would select the argillite and leave the flint and jasper on the surface. A number of neolithic axes were described in the American Association by Prof. E. W. Claypole, which were found at New London, Huron County, Ohio, by an intelligent workman while digging a well 20 feet below the surface. The features of the formation were those characteristic of the glacial deposits of northern Ohio. This is regarded as one of the most satisfactory instances of the discovery of implements in the glacial till yet recorded. Architecture of the Cliff Dwellers.—Two pre- viously unexamined cliff houses in the “ Red Rock” country, Verde valley, Arizona, have been explored by J. Walter Fewkes, who, describing them in the “ American Anthropologist,” names them Palatki (Red House) and Honanki (Bear House). Palatki lies in a well-wooded cafion, near a prominent butte a few miles west of Indian Garden. Its foundations rest on the top of a talus of fallen débris, and the whole building is “ plastered to the side of the cliff, and when seen from the plain reminds one of a swallow’s nest placed above the trees.” Entrance from the outside is easy. -A marked architectural feature is a series of bow-shaped curves in the front wall. About 4 miles west of Palatki is a small house, Honanki, which, while it differs somewhat from Palatki, so nearly resembles it that it is re- ferred to a related people, Palatki seems to have been the home of related clans of small size, while Honanki was a large pueblo—the largest cliff house yet reported from the Verde valley. It was not, however, a compact village, but stretched along the face of the precipitous cliff for more than an eighth of amile. It is easy of access, The ruin had a high round tower at its eastern end, which was et tres with windows and small peepholes. The uilding may have contained 200 rooms and have accommodated, by a conservative estimate, between 300 and 400 people. High above the extreme west end of the houses was perched a walled-up crypt, which was without external opening and inaccessi- ble. Directly beneath it was an ash heap from which charred bones and fragments of pottery were taken. The ruin is protected by an overarch- ing cliff, and is mounted on a shelf of rock 10 feet high. Utensils for kindling fire, sandals of yucca- fiber basketry ; a fireplace, grinding box, corn cobs, and corn at Palatki; and a stone implement ce- mented with pitch into a wooden handle at Ho- nanki—so far unique in the cliff-house finds—were recovered from the ruins. A lesson of wide appli- cation is drawn by the author from the character of these and other cliff dwellers’ ruins, illustrated by the wideness of the variation exhibited in the out- ward appearance of the houses and the objects found in them, evidently all the work of people in comparatively the same stage of culture. These differences are, in the author's opinion, “simply the result of surroundings, and can be directly traced to the geological formations with which the build- ers had to deal in different parts of the valley. The makers of these houses not only were obliged to use the material at hand, since transportation of building stone was beyond their powers, but they also adapted the style of their buildings to the pos- sibilities of their surroundings. In the tufaceous rocks the builder abandoned masonry and burrowed cavate chambers. This habit he combined with walls in the well-known Casa Montezuma, on Beaver 4 20 creek, When, however, he found himself surround- ed by the harder rocks of the Red Cliffs, he relied wholly on masonry, building to the face of the cliffs to produce the characteristic buildings of the Verde region. In the Verde valley he likewise built stone houses in the plain and on the mesa tops, using the stone at hand. . . . From these statements it would appear unsound to rely upon the character of build- ings as a criterion of the culture of their inhabit- ants, and absurd to separate the habitants of cave dwellings from those of cliff houses. . . . One result to which my conclusions point is that an older view often entertained that cliff houses antedate other prehistoric dwellings in our Southwest is not neces- sarily true.” Greece.—The excavations of the American School of Classical Studies were begun at Corinth in the spring of 1896 under the direction of Prof. Rufus B. Richardson, and prosecuted until the theater was discovered. This structure, the first positively iden- tified in the city, will serve as a base, starting from which and following the descriptions of Pausanias, the other sites may be recovered and identified. Previous to this discovery the excavators had no certain landmark. Up at the top of the eaves of this theater were found a number of terra-cotta figures of human shapes, mostly female, and many in animals, mostly horses. Continued excavations brought to light a huge drum and the broad pave- ment, with a water channel on each side—discov- eries which are supposed to indicate the old agora or a broad passageway into it. The chief find in sculpture was a group representing the youthful Dionysus between Pan and anymph. Two graves, with nineteen vases grouped around the skeletons, are spoken of as worthy of special mention. The vases are unbroken, of interesting shape, and very primitive in appearance. The chief discovery made in the excavations at Eretria by the American school under the direction of Prof. Rufus B. Richardson is that of a building which is identified from the inscriptions as a gym- nasium. Of three fragments of sculpture found in the course of excavating this building, one is a head of the type known as the Indian Dionysos, excep- tionally well preserved; another is of interest be- cause it fits and completes a fragment of a portrait head of the Roman type which had long been lying in the local museum. The inscriptions include a decree in honor of a gymnasiarch named Elpinikos, nearly fifty lines in length. From its mention of “resident Romans” it helps assign other similar inscriptions to the first century before Christ. Two or three brief inscriptions on gravestones may be as early as the third or fourth century. , The inscription which once stood in bronze upon the eastern architrave of the Parthenon has been deciphered by an American student from a close examination of the nail points. It records a dedi- cation to Nero, dated in the eighth term of the gen- eralship of Novius, or a. p. 61, and is supposed to have accompanied the erection of a statue of the emperor, possibly just in front of the Parthenon. An enumeration in the report of the British Mu- seum of the new papyrus finds in Egypt acquired by that institution includes three speeches of Demosthenes; some philosophical writings of Plato and other known ina unknown Greek writers of the third century before Christ; a private letter of the Emperor Hadrian ; a reseript of Diocletian, which is the oldest papyrus in the Greek language; a frag- ment of a lost Greek drama; a number of frag- ments of Homer’s poems; and a second papyrus containing 700 lines from the thirteenth and four- teenth books of the “Iliad.” Only a small propor- tion of the papyri in the mound whence these were recovered have yet been removed. ‘base 18 centimetres. ARCH AZOLOGY. Among magnificent examples of Greek art re- cently acquired by the Louvre, Paris, is a golden tiara, hammered out and chased in an admirable state of preservation. Its weight is 448 grammes, its height 20 centimetres, and its diameter across the It was found in a tomb near the ancient town of Olbia, in the Crimea, and it bears an inscription in Greek recording its presenta- tion to the great (avemnrov) King Saitapharnes. Saitapharnes was a barbarian king, who frequently made incursions into the territory of Olbia, and levied tribute from the inhabitants. On one occa- sion when he appeared before the place he refused an offer of 900 pieces of gold as insufficient, but was afterward bought off with magnificent presents. The tiara is equally interesting for its ornamenta- tion. It is in the form of a sugar loaf divided into seven cones. One of these contains a series of bas- reliefs representing two incidents in the history of Achilles—his wrath and the pyre of Patroclus, with elaborate details from the “Iliad.” In a zone above are various scenes of Scythian life: a man breaking in a wild horse, a leopard fighting with a lion, a running bull, sheep and goats, a flying heron, ete. The top of the tiara is formed of the head of a serpent coiled around itself. In another tomb close by was found at the same time a beautiful necklace of gold and colored glass. The genuineness of this object has been disputed by N. Vesselovsky, of St. Petersburg, who affirms that it is the work of the Otchskoff factory of false antiquities, and refers to another crown of the same kind at Kherson, He is answered by M. Héron de Villefosse, conservator of Grecian and Roman antiquities at the Louvre, who has compared the tiara with the Kherson crown, and declares that the difference between the two is so obvious as to strike any unprejudiced person at the first sight. Evidence has been found by Mr. Arthur J. Evans of the existence of two systems of script in prehis- toric Crete, one hieroglyphic and the other linear, which seem to be of native origin. He has sug- gested a derivation of the linear characters from the pictographs, and has compared them with the signs found on the pottery of Tel-el-Amarna, Gurob, and Kahtin in Egypt, and of Tel-el-Hesy in Pales- tine. The pictographs seem to have been of native growth. Some of them resemble the Hittite char- acters, while others remind us of the hieroglyphics associated with Hittite characters on the seals of Gurghat ; but as a whole they are regarded as form- ing a peculiar and isolated group. They are sup- posed in all probability to go back to a consider- able antiquity. Mr. Evans shows that the designs on certain early seals are derived, with but little change, from Egyptian scarabs of the twelfth dy- nasty. So far, then, as we can see at present, says Prof. A. H. Sayee, reviewing Mr. Evans’s book describing his discoveries, it would seem that in days earlier even than-what is called the Mycenewan period “an independent culture and system of writing grew up in the eastern basin of the Medi- terranean and Asia Minor, including also, perhaps, northern Syria. But the real cylinders with which this eulture is associated show that it was subsequent to the introduction of Babylonian influ- ence; indeed, it was probably the introduction of Babylonian influence which first called it into ex- istence. The seal cylinder made its way to Egypt during the same age, and is characteristic of the old empire. .. . Weare no longer obliged to con- fine the introduction of Babylonian culture into the Mediterranean, even to the remote age of Sar- gon of Akkad. The recent American excavations have shown that there was a still older empire which extended from the Persian Gulf to the Medi- terranean, and which Prof. Hilprecht places in the ARCH AZOLOGY. fifth millennium before Christ. Our chronological horizon has thus been considerably widened.” Cyprus.—Following up their excavations at Amathus in 1894, the trustees of the British Museum conducted their operations in 1895 on the site of Curium, a place made famous by General di _Cesnola’s discoveries. The tomb area here is very ex- tensive, and includes tombs of all ages. A special feature of the season’s excavations was the discov- ery of a necropolis, dating from what is called the Mycenzan period. In it was found a considerable quantity of rude and primitive pottery of local make, such as is found in Cypriote tombs of the pre-Pheenician period—Mycenwan vases, of a char- acter made familiar by Dr. Schliemann’s discover- ies, with a few specimens of remarkable rarity; a sand scarab with Egyptian hieroglyphics, of com- paratively late date; a Phcenician cylinder of not earlier than 600 B. c.; scarabs and scaraboids bearing various designs. In the later or sixth-cen- tury Curium one particular site was rich in gold ornaments. On the site of a temple (probably to Demeter and Kore) was found a Greek inscription written firstin ordinary Greek letters, and next in the Cypriote.syllabery or local alphabet, in which each sign represents a syllable. Palestine.—In the tenth report of his excava- tions in Jerusalem. Dr. F. J. Bliss describes his dis- covery of a stone stairway which forms part of a road leading down to the city from the pool of Siloam. The steps, 34 in number, are made of well-jointed stones, polished by the wearing of feet. The discovery is of interest in connection with the statement in Nehemiah iii, 15, that Shallun re- paired the gate of the fountain, the wall of the pool of Siloam, by the king’s garden, “and unto the stairs that go down from the city of David.” The manner of the destruction of the cities of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeborim, among the earliest seats of civilization in the Jordan val- ley—an event which is one of the fixed facts of the earliest tradition—is discussed ‘in the “Journal of the German Palestine Society,” by Dr. Max Blanck- enhem, in the light of the results of special re- searches. The author’s theory is that the destruc- tion was caused by the sudden break of a valley basin in the southern part of the Dead Sea, result- ing in the sinking of the soil, a phenomenon which was doubtless connected with a catastrophe in na- ture or an earthquake accompanied by such sink- ing of the soil along one or more rents in the earth. The occupation of the territory by the Dead Sea naturally followed. The view that the Dead Sea did not exist at all before this catastrophe, or that the Jordan before this period flowed into the Med- iterranean Sea, contradicts all the scientific teach- ings concerning the formation of the whole region. There is no reason for supposing a voleanic eruption or a volcanic outbreak of the soil under the feet of the Sodomites, or for believing that a stream of burning lava destroyed the cities. Having pre- sented his evidence the author concludes his paper by saying that “in this way many of the riddles that are offered by the peculiar character of the Dead Sea and its surroundings are satisfactorily solved. Then, too, all the phenomena of nature which the book of Genesis describes as taking place in connection with the catastrophe of Sodom, the last and only one of the kind experienced by man in the historical period, I think, has been explained suf- ficiently in the preceding discussion.” ; Babylonia.— Mr. Pinches’s discovery of the names of Chedorlaomor (Kudur Laghamar) and Tid-’al (Tudghula) in the Babylonian texts (see “Annual Cyclopedia” for 1895) has been supple- mented by a further discovery made by Dr. Scheil, who has found among the early Babylonian tablets from which Prof. Hilprecht, who has 21 at Constantinople some letters of Khammurabi (the Amraphel of Genesis xiv, 1, to his vassal. Sin-idin- nam of Larsa. Sin-idinnam, it appears, had been dethroned by the Elamites Kudur-Mabug and his son, Eri-Aku (Arioch), and had fied to the court of Khammurabi at Babylon. For several years Baby- lonia remained subject to Elamite suzerainty, the Elamite princes of Larsa being, like Khammurabi himself, vassals of the King of Elam, where the war of independence eventually broke out, which resulted in the overthrow of Elamite supremacy. Sin-idinnam rendered effective aid to the King of Babylon. In return for this, when the foreign yoke was finally shaken off, Sin-idinnam was restored to his principality, and Khammurabi rewarded him with statues and other presents as a “recompense for his valor on the day of the defeat of Kudur- Laghamar,” the Elamite king. The excavations carried on for the past eight years under the direction of the University of Penn- sylvania at Niffer, in northern Babylonia, have re- sulted in the discovery of relics of dynasties several hundred years older than that of Sargon and, Na- ramsin, whose date is fixed at about 3800 B.c. The principal excavations were in the sanctuary of E-Kur, the old temple.of Bel. A platform had been laid bare which was supposed to represent the ground level of the ancient city, 36 feet below the surface. It was then determined to continue the work until bed rock or virgin soil should be reached. The excavations were accordingly car- ried 30 feet deeper. At 23 feet below the platform the most ancient keystone arch known was found. The foundations of the wall of the ancient city were reached by Mr. Haines, who directed the work, 16 feet below the level of the desert. The wall it- self was 17 feet high and 45 feet wide. Upon the top of this wall was another of unknown height. These walls were built of bricks 20 inches square. Numerous inscriptions were found upon the broken vases, bricks, tablets, and other objects recovered, repared the account and collated the results of the work, be- lieves it will be possible to write the history of the empire. These objects include between 9,000 and 10,000 cuneiform tablets and about 21,000 other in- scriptions, partly completely preserved and partly consisting of fragments. The inscriptions embrace syllabaries, letters, astronomical] and hieratic texts, chronological lists, reports and lists of sacrificial gifts to the gods and to sacred shrines, votive tab- lets, business agreements, etc., dating from the reigns of many kings before Sargon and constitut- ing a record earlier than any we have heretofore had of Oriental history. An inscription by Nabonidus discovered by Dr. Scheil in the Munjelbeh mound, within the walls of Babylon, and deciphered by him, engraved in 11 columns of writing on a small diorite sfela, records among other events the sack of Babylon by Sennacherib, B. c. 698, and the subsequent war made by the Babylonians in league with the King of the Medes and the devastation of their land. Further facts are the establishment of the date of the Scythian invasion ; the murder of Sennacherib by his son, B. c. 681; the destruction of the temple of the moon god at Kharran by the barbarians, B. C. 609, and its subsequent restoration ; and the coronation of Nabonidus, B. c. 555. A collection’ recently presented to the Royal Museum of Berlin includes about 500 clay tablets covered with Babylonian inscriptions which were obtained at Tello. The bulk of the find was recov- ered from the temple archives of Tello, and the in- scriptions date from the reigns of the.south Baby- lonian kings Ine-Sin, Gamil-Sin, and Bur-Sin, who were the sovereigns, about 2500 B. c., of the city of 22 Ur of the Chaldees. The tablets are of various form and size. The writing is in some microscop- ically small and in others tes and very old. In some cases the seals are impressed upon the tablets, and in other cases they are found on a clay cover- ing placed around the tablet and containing an in- dex of its contents. The dates are marked by men- tioning notable events of the year. One tablet, for instance, is dated “from the year in which King Bur-Sin destroyed the city of Urlulium.” Another date is “the year when King Ine-Sin destroyed the cities of Simuru and Lulubu for the ninth time,” TOP OF STELA OF MERNEPHTHAH, ON WHICH OCCURS THE WORD “ISRAEL.” and another “from the year when the god of the moon, the Lord, delivered the oracle,” ete. In case a certain year was not marked by a particular- ly prominent event, the year or years preceding are mentioned. For example, “in the year after the year when King Ine-Sin destroyed Anshan” is found on one tablet. Sometimes the year is not mentioned at all. The city at Tello, whence the inscriptions have come, was in ancient times called Lagash and possessed a large number of richly en- dowed shrines, the management of which is often mentioned in the tablets. In some cases the writer gave short reports of separate transactions, as of the income of a number of sacks of corn which a farmer brought in from his field and of the pay- ment of a certain amount of grain for his work. In other cases the writers gave summaries of such in- dividual transactions on a single tablet to cover the business of a whole day as these had been reported by the several persons in charge. Summaries of receipts and expenditures occur which cover the period of half or the whole of a year. On one of the tablets is the account of the grain sown on a certain field and the amount reaped, from which it appears that the Babylonian farmer expected a re- turn of from 15 to 50 times what he sowed. Egypt.—The most important of Prof. Petrie’s discoveries at Thebes is that of a stela or tablet of Mernephthah, in which the name of Israel oc- curs—the first instance in which the appearance of that name in Egyptian records has been brought to attention. It was found in the foundations of this temple, a block of black syenite—the largest known of that material—being 10 feet 3 inches high and 5 feet 4 inches wide and 13 inches thick, and had ARCH AOLOGY, originally stood in the temple of Amenhotep III, where it bore an inscription of that sovereign. After this inscription had been partly erased by Akhenaten and re-engraved by Seti I, it had been taken by Mernephthah, reused for his own tem- ple, and engraved on the back with a long inscrip- tion, making 1,400 words in the translation, which recites the deliverance of Egypt from the Libyans, with the flight of their king bes and on foot b night, leaving all his women behind, without f or drink; the security and tranquillity that followed in Egypt; and closes with an aceount of the rela- tions existing after this event between Egypt and a number of other nations. These lines read, in a version by Prof. A. H. Sayce— “For the Sun of Egypt has wrought this change— ? “ He was born as the destined means of avenging it, the King Mernephthah. “ Chiefs bow down, saying, ‘ Peace to thee.’ “ Not one of the nine nations raises its head. * Vanquished is the land of the Libyans. “The land of the Hittites is tranquillized. “ Ravaged is the land of Pakanana (near Tyre) for all its wickedness. “Carried away is the land of Ashkelon. “ Overpowered is the land of Gezer. “The land of Innuam (Yanuh) is brought to nought. “The people of Israel are minished, they have no seed. “The land of Kharu has become like the widows of Egypt. “ All lands together are in peace. “Every one that was a marauder has been sub- dued by the King Mernephthah, who gives life like the sun every day.” In Prof. Petrie’s version we read: ‘“ The Hittites are quieted; ravaged'is Kanah (near Tyre) with all violence; taken is Askalon; seized is Chessuloth; Yanoah of the Syrians (by Tyre) is made as though it had not existed; the people of Israel is spoiled, it hath no seed; Syria is widowed.” Verbal differ- ences, not of great importance, appear in other versions. ‘Thus, the line in reference to Israel is translated by Prof. W. Max Miiller, of Philadelphia, “Israel has been torn out without offshoot, Pales- ARCH ZOLOGY. tine has become a widow for Egypt”; by Mr. Grif- fith, “The people of Israel is spoiled, it hath no seed; Syria is Gpanotne as the widows of Egypt”; Dr. William Spiegelberg, “Israel is a barren land without fear ; Hor (Palestine) has become the widow of Egypt.” Various opinions have been expressed as to the precise meaning and oe of these lines; chiefly as to whether they refer to the Israelites while still in Egypt, or to some attack upon them in Palestine; and with these questions are con- nected other questions of chronology and the exact identification of the Pharaohs of the oppression and the exodus. ; Another mention of the Israelites in an inscrip- tion of Mernephthah has been found by Dr. Wil- liam Spiegelberg. It had not been noticed before, because only the first part of the name is preserved. The name is written I-s-l-r-a-e-l-n, with the deter- minations of “man” and “ woman.” Weayyn a THE WORD “ISRAEL” IN HIEROGLYPHICS, Among other discoveries made in these excava- tions are those of a fine tomb of a priest, Sehote- abra, of the twelfth dynasty, underlying the gal- ara of the Ramesseum, plundered and reused, but with paintings in good condition in the brick leading to it, which have been copied; the Ramona temple of Amenhotep IJ, north of the Ramesseum, with other tombs, a headless statue of the king, and a wine jar bearing his name and the date of his twenty-sixth year, thus confirming Manetho’s assignment of twenty-six years to his reign, whereas no later date than the fifth year of his reign had been found before; the funeral tem- ple of Thothmes IV, south of the Ramesseum, de- stroyed by Rameses II; the foundation deposits of the Ramesseum, ostraka, and other relics of the nineteenth and later dynasties. Perey E. Newberry, during a residence of more than a year in Thebes, made a more thorough ex- ploration of the necropolis than had been accom- plished before. He catalogued and classified nearly 200 inscribed tombs, of which perhaps only 80 had been previously recorded, including in the number only those which were accessible to the public at the beginning of 1895. Many of these had esca exploration because they were inhabited by fellahin and others. Among his finds, representing the eighteenth dynasty, he enumerates a tomb of a steward of Amenhotep I, others of important per- sonages of the reigns of Queen Hatshepsut, Thoth- mes III, and succeeding reigns of the dynasty. He also made a complete copy of the great tomb of Rekhmara. An inscription copied in a tomb at Assiout enabled the author to connect the Herakle- opolite family of princes with that of the Hepzefas of the twelfth dynasty. The temple of Deir-el-Bahari is now completely cleared of rubbish, and may be seen in full view. It appears unlike any other Egyptian temple in plan and details of style. It was built on a rising succession of three platforms, of which the lowest was treated as the garden or orchard of the temple, the plants in which were artificially watered. The uses of the other platforms and of certain unfin- ished chambers opening upon the colonnade of one of them are unknown. A similarity of its archi- tecture to that of Greek temples is suggested by several of its features. 23 In the course of the year’s work at this temple, M. Edouard Naville found many fragments of the famous Punt sculptures, all emphasizing the Afri- can character of the country in which the expe- dition landed, but testifying also to the fact that the population of that country was not homo- geneous. In addition to the genuine Puntites, with aquiline features, pointed beards, and long hair, there are also represented negroes of two different shades of color—brown and black. The native huts were apparently made of wickerwork, and in front of one of them sits a big white dog with pend- ent ears. Another dog of the same kind and led by a string is being brought to the Egyptians. Birds with long bills are seen flying out of the trees, from which men are gathering the incense, while the nests which they have forsaken are robbed of their eggs. Unfortunately these precious frag- ments do not complete the missing scenes, “of which the destruction must not be attributed wholly to tourists and antiquity dealers; this work of havoc was begun in ancient times.” The discovery by Mariette that the temple was built on the site of a necropolis of the eleventh dynasty was confirmed in a part of the excavations. Several tombs were found in the immediate vicinity of the temple which had been all anciently rifled, and some re- used in the twenty-first dynasty for priests of Amen. The tombs are all on the same plan—rec- tangular pits dug in the soft and flaky rock toa depth of 10 or 12 feet. On one side, generally on the west, opens a small chamber, originally closed by a brick wall, which contained one coffin only. The interments of the eleventh dynasty were ap- parently made with a certain amount of luxury, and the tombs originally contained valuables. The original character of the necropolis may be judged from a tomb which had been only partly plundered. In emptying the pit two pieces of the gilt case of the inner coffin and the blue glassware bead neck- lace of the mummy were found. The chamber con- tained a coffin in the ely of the eleventh dynasty, made of sycamore wood, very thick and heavy, and in a perfect state of preservation. Outside. on box and lid, are lines of blue hieroglyphs giving the name of the deceased, and two glass eyes, a deco- ration characteristic of the coffins of that period. The angles are lined with gilding. The inside is entirely covered with paintings and inscriptions. Above are horizontal lines of large hieroglyphs “most exquisitely painted,” as well as representa- tions of the objects supposed to be placed near the deceased—mirrors, necklaces, bracelets, ete. Below and on the bottom are funerary texts in a script intermediate between hieratic and hieroglyphic. In the coffin had been left pieces of a very thick cartonnage, entirely gilt, except the necklace, which was painted in colors, and the hair. The mummy probably had jewels, which had been stolen, but the plunderers seem to have done their work hastily. The sandals and the pillow, both gilt, had been left, as well as many objects that had been deposited near the coffin. These objects are similar to those discovered at Meir in tombs of the sixth dynasty, but they are of less artistic value. Two wooden boats were found, with their crews, in one of which’ the figure of the deceased is seen sitting under an awning ; two models of houses containing numerous figures, one of them emptying bags of corn into a granary, and in the other model a bull lying on the ground with his legs tied, while a man cuts his throat with a knife; and statuettes of men and women carrying jars, loaves, and various provisions in baskets—objects recalling some adjuncts of the earthly life of the deceased, and presumed to be in- tended to answer the same purpose as the pictures on the walls of the tombs of Gizeh and Sakkara. 94 ARCH ASOLOGY., The coffin does not bear the same name inside and outside. Inside the deceased is called Buan. He was a man of high rank with numerous titles, among which are those of Head of the Treasury and Head of the Granaries, showing that his posi- tion was one of considerable powers. On the out- side he is called Mentuhotep, a naine probably as- sumed to associate him with his king. By clearing away the rubbish from the great temple of Karnak the walls and pillars in the Hall of Columns have been nearly doubled in height, and an avenue of sphinxes has been found, leading westward to a stone quay, on the walls of which are inscriptions of historical value. The buildings at Medinet Abu have also been cleared, so as to show their true proportions. In excavating the temple of Mut at Karnak, Miss Benson has found a fine marble statue of Sen-Mut, the architect of this temple and of that of Deir-el-Bahari, who also, according to his inscriptions, superintended the construction of certain buildings in the temples of Karnak and Luxor and was overseer of the granary of Amen. Another statue of this architect 4s in the museum at Berlin, and the German consul at Luxor has his walking stick with his name engraved upon it. A scarab has been found at Kom Ombo, in the style of the thirteenth dynasty, which is inscribed with the words “ Sutekh Apopi,” confirming the statements of Manetho and the Sallier papyrus that the rule of this Hyksos king extended over Upper Egypt. The missing cap of the sphinx was found in February by Col. &. E. Raum, while excavating at nr . Vi THE CAP OF THE SPHINX. Gizeh, at a depth of 14 or 15 feet below the surface. It measures 4 feet 3 inches in extreme length, 2 feet 9 inches in width, and 2 feet 2 inches on the top. It is marked with the 3 lotos columns, under which is a figure, probably of a snake. The cap was found in the temple between the forepaws of the sphinx, was painted red, and bears an inscription. In the course of clearing the island of Philew of rubbish in order to permit a thorough examination of the ancient monuments, the discovery has been made that the foundations of the main temple of Isis are laid upon the granite rock, being in some places more than 21 feet in depth, and that the temple has nearly as much masonry below ground as above ground. The southeastern colonnade has also its foundations upon the granite, and these are curious if not unique in design. They consist of parallel cross walls several metres high, but varying according to the slope of the rock surface, with large stone slabs placed horizontally upon their tops, and the pillars forming the colonnade are erected upon the slabs, The nilometer is marked in three characters—Demotie, Coptic, and another much older. A s/ela was found bearing a trilingual inscription in hieroglyph. No traces were discov- ered of any buildings anterior to the Ptolemaic period. ARGENTINE REPUBLIC. ARGENTINE REPUBLIC, a federal republic in South America. The President is elected for six years by electors chosen in the several provinces. The National Congress consists of a Senate, com- - posed of 80 members, 2 from each province, and 2 from the capital district, and a House of Deputies, composed of 86 members elected in as many dis- tricts by direct popular suffrage, whereas the pro- vincial Senators are elected by the legislatures, and those representing the capital by an electoral col- lege. The President of the republic for the term ending Oct. 12, 1898, is Z. S. Uriburu, who was elected Vice-President under Dr. Saenz Pefia and succeeded to the presidency upon the resignation © of the latter on Jan. 22, 1895. The Cabinet in the beginning of 1896 consisted of the following: Sec- retary of the Interior, Dr. B. Zorilla; Secretary of Foreign Affairs, Dr. Amancio Alcorta; Finance, | Dr. J. J. Romero; Justice, Worship, and Public Instruction, Dr. A. Bermejo; Army and Navy, Gen. Villanueva. Area and Population.—The republic has an area of 1,125,086 square miles, containing a resi- dent population of 3,973,626 souls when the last census was taken, May 10, 1895. The population has been rapidly augmented by immigration from Europe. The arrivals in 1885 numbered 108,722; in 1886, 93,116; in 1887, 120,842; in 1888, 155,632; in 1889, 260,909; in 1890, 138,407; in 1891, 73,- 597; in 1892, 73,294; in 1893, 84,420; in 1894, 80,- 671. Among the immigrants who came in 1894 were 37,699 Italians, 8,122 Spaniards, 3,132 Rus- sians, 2,890 Russian Jews, 2,107 French, 971 Ger- mans, and 440 Austrians. About 25 per cent. of the present population of the republic are of Italian parentage. The Spanish and French immigrants are mostly Basques. Buenos Ayres, the capital of the republic, had 615,226 inhabitants in 1895. Of these about 170,000 were foreigners. The popula- tion of the neighboring city of La Plata was 60,- 982; of Cordoba, 54,400; of Rosario, 124,305; of Santa Fé, 35,288. Primary education is secular, free, and compulsory. The sum devoted to elemen- tary education in 1890 was $10,415,789, raised by provincial school taxes supplemented by liberal contributions from the General Government, which maintains the lyceums for secondary education, one in each province and the capi- tal, and the Universities of Cordoba and Buenos Ayres, agricultural colleges, normal schools, ete. In 1892 there were 2,731 elementary schools, with 6,864 teachers and 228,439 pupils; 450 professors and 3,169 students in the lyceums; and 900 univer- sity students. Finances.—The revenue for the year ending March 31, 1894, was $27,790,500 in gold and $24,- 861,412 in paper. In the year ending March 31, 1895, was $19,271,941 in gold and $72,065,221 in paper, of which amount $17,793,570 in-gold and $58,578,898 in paper were the cost of administra- tion and expenses of. the debt. For 1896 the gold ° revenue, derived from customs and port dues, is es- timated at $31,048,000, and the revenue collected in paper currency at $49,560,000, of which $5,610,000 is derived from railroads, $3,100,000 from land and general taxes, $5,200,000 from stamps, $3,540,- 000 from posts and telegraphs, $22,010,000 from revenue taxes, and $10,000,000 from miscellaneous sources, The total expenditure is estimated at $20,- 491,483 in gold and $85,600,000 in paper. The ex- penditure for the debt is $13,646,203 in gold and $9,943,000 in paper; for war, $5,000,000 in gold and $20,827,000 in paper; for the Interior and Con- gress, $1,500,000 in gold and $21,841,000 in paper; for Foreign Affairs, $345,280 in gold and $585,000 in paper; for Finance, $6,292,000 in paper; for Justice, Instruction, and Worship, $11,974,000 in ARGENTINE REPUBLIC. paper; for lands, etc., $657,000 in paper; for the navy, $13,981,000 in paper. The external debt amounts to £52,555,700 ster- ling. The internal national debts in the beginning of 1895 amounted to $161,259,031 of gold obliga- tions, of which $108.174,829 were in possession of the Government, and $83,421,350 in pevers There was a floating debt of $87,517,732. The provinces, whose budgets of expenditure in 1894 amounted to $30,312,519, had debts amounting, with arrears of interest, to $137.261,866 in gold, most of it owed abroad. The municipal debts made a sum of $24,- 596422 in gold. In 1895 the Secretary of Finance offered a plan for the unification of the national and provincial debts and railroad guarantees, pro- te g to issue $380,000,000 of gold bonds bearing per cent. interest, with 1 per cent. annual sinking fund, of which $230,000,000 would redeem the exist- ing national debts, $85,000,000 the provincial debts, and $35,000,000 the railroad guarantees. Although the General Government was not responsible for the provincial debts, the project was approved by the Congress in the session of 1896. The new national bank established in December, 1891, after the failure of the old bank, has 62 branches, with an aggregated capital of $30,865,- 000. The notes of the old bank, now in liquidation, that were in circulation in 1894 amounted to $96,- 000,000, while the new bank had emitted $36,875,- 684, guaranteed by the Government, the Banco Hipotecario had $30,000,000 out, the Banco Nacion Argentina $56,500,000, and there were $77,738,466 of Government notes and $3,627,340 issued by the municipality of Buenos Ayres, making a paper cir- culation of $300,743,023, besides over $41,000,000 of provincial notes. Gold fell from a premium of 220 per cent. to 180 in the first half of 1896. The Army and Navy.—According to the mili- tary budget for 1895, the roe army is to be increased from 6,498 men to 14,194. The National Guard numbers 480,000, but not more than 1 in 8 is trained in military tactics. The Argentine navy consists of 2 coast-guard armorclads, 3 armored cruisers, 3 second-class cruisers, 5 smaller cruisers, and 14 torpedo boats, while 6 torpedo destroyers of English build are to be added. Toward the close of 1895 the Argentine Congress voted $10,000,000 for new war ships and war materials, orders for which were placed in England. Commerce and Production.—Of a total cul- tivable area of 240,000,000 acres, not over 15,000,- 000 acres are tilled, but the cultivated area is rapidly extending. The wheat crop in 1894 was 2,044,957 tons, or over 70,000,000 bushels; the maize crop, 608,000 tons; the flax crop, 260,000 tons. The production of wine is 1,000,000 hecto- litres a year; of alcohol, 18,000 hectolitres. The sugar crop of Tucuman in 1895 was about 100,000 tons. Enormous herds and flocks thrive on the rich herbage of the pampas. Besides hides, jerked beef, and the extract of meat, there is a large and increasing export of fresh meat to England. In 1893 there were 22,000,000 head of cattle, 80,000,000 sheep. and 5,200,000 horses. There were 623,000 cattle slaughtered in 1894, and 733,600 in 1895. Argentine butter was first ship to England, to compete with the Danish, Swedish, French, Cana- dian, and Australasian supplies, in 1895, and as the result of the first year’s operations the export has become a commercial success. The native gauchos, herdsmen by nature, move their camps from place to place, as the state of the pasturage requires, simply corralling the cattle at night, and at no time driving them far from the railroads. The milking and dairy work is performed by Italian and Basque laborers. The milk is sent by train to one of a 25 score or more butter factories, which have been fitted up with machinery and modern dairy appli- ances, imported mainly from England and admitted duty free. The milk is poorer in fat than that given by the cows of Denmark, for instance, but the butter is as good as the colonial product, and can be sold with a profit at lower rates. The gold value of the merchandise imports in 1894 was $92,724,000, and of exports $101,249,000. The imports of gold coin and bullion were $2,843,- 036, and exports $140,677 ; imports of silver coin and bullion were $345,359, and exports $125,866. The principal classes of imports were textiles for $29,514,258 ; iron and iron manufactures, $14,251,- 133; articles of food, $9,812,078; drink, $6.953,- 564; timber and wood manufactures, $5,387,532 ; coal, coke, and petroleum, $8,784,051; chemicals, $4,234,414: paper, $3,194,506; pottery and glass, $2,542,710; railroad materials, $1,913,730; various metal manufactures, $1,653,721. The exports of 1894 were classified as follows: Animals and animal products, $60,519,801; agri- cultural produce, $32,520,256; manufactures, $4,394,394; forest products, $1,511,145; mineral ape. $311,653; various products, $1.991,575. he exports of wool were 161,908 tons; of sheep skins, 36,756 tons; of wheat, 1.608.000 tons: of maize, 54.876 tons; of meat, 80,000 tons. The value in gold of the trade with each of the prin- cipal foreign countries in 1894 is given in the fol- lowing table: COUNTRIES, Imports. Exports. CeEP Ua MIGMANN sedis scs oae oe bases $33,118,014 | $20,410,884 “oe SEAR APS Sar eee 10,156,320 | 18,843,963 RRCMSNIMGRI Rees 2 en Sad. cases - da 10,689,487 | 11.544.515 TNE SS SS awa ta ankecdnsbiwer suse 8.958.561 12,769,341 Wiebe Sates § 2565. io. seco sac cek cs 10.149,018 5.285.210 TTS SA Sa ee Sa | ee eae eon 8,873,377 | 3.066.767 AP RS Re Bo eee 2,079,429 : 13,869,404 Communications.—There were 8,156 miles of railroads in operation in 1894. The gross receipts in 1894 were $75,023,000, and the expenses of opera- tion $42,411,000. Of the total capital, amounting to $439,078,236 in gold, $42,107,501 was invested in the state railroads, $83,259,321 in lines guaranteed by the National Government, $49,373,300 in lines subsidized by the provincial governments, and $221,717,783 in private companies’ lines. There is about £62,500,000 of European capital invested in Argentine railroads. There were in 1894 in the republic 20,415 miles of telegraph lines, of which 11,250 miles belonged to the General Government, 1,115 miles to cable companies, and 8,050 miles to railroad companies. The number of dispatches in 1893 was 2,500,000. The postal traffic in 1893 was 123,618,580 inter- nal and 18,500,000 foreign letters and packets. The post-office earned a net revenue of $2,085,860, and the telegraph department $1,005,280. Boundary Dispute.—A treaty was made with Chili in 1881 whereby Chili recognized the right of the Argentine Republic to all the territory east of the crest of the Andes throughout Patagonia, and to the eastern part of the island of Tierra del Fuego. Disputes having arisen later, this arrange- ment was confirmed by a protocol signed on May 2, 1893, and commissioners were appointed to sur- vey and delimit the boundary. The boundary com- missioners could not agree as to the interpretation of the treaty. Dr. Barras Arano, the Chilian com- missioner, claimed that a curved line carried over Andean ridges and following the water-parting should constitute the boundary, while the Argen- tine representative insisted upon drawing the line straight, taking the highest peaks as guiding points. The conflict over Patagonian territory dates from 26 ARGENTINE REPUBLIC. -_ the occupation by Chili on April 21, 1848, of Port Famine, where Sarmiento’s colony starved to death, and the proclamation of Chilian sovereignty over the Straits of Magellan. Chili maintained a penal settlement there till Nov. 10, 1877, when the con- victs and their guards mutinied and fled across the desert to the Argentine settlements, half of them perishing on the way. Although the penitentiary was not re-established, the colony of Punta Arenas was revived and became a port of call for steamers running between Europe and the western coast of South America and the headquarters for the an- tarctic whaling and sealing fleets. After placer gold was discovered in the stream on which the town stood, and after the land of Patagonia proved to be suitable for the support of cattle and sheep, especially the latter, the place prospered still more. The Argentine people from the first resented sorely this occupation of territory in Patagonia, although it was on the western side of the main range of the Andes. They argued from old documents that in Spanish colony times the Argentine viceregal gov- ernment had included all Patagonia down to the strait and all the islands to the south, while Chili was entitled only to the narrow strip of soil between the mountains and the sea down to the strait and no farther. Chili meanwhile enlarged the territory occupied by sending troops up the eastern Patagonian coast as far as Santa Cruz river. The station established there was described in the beginning as a mere guardhouse to prevent the escape of convicts from the penal colony. Later it figured as a definite settlement, and Chili formally took possession of all Patagonia east of the Andes up to the old. Argentine settlement near the mouth of the Rio Negro. In 1876 the Argen- tine Government began to assert its claims. Under a concession obtained in Buenos Ayres, a French- man established a fish-oil factory on an island in Santa Cruz river, but before long a Chilian war ship arrived and drove him away. An Ameri- can shipmaster next obtained a concession to a guano island near Rio Santa Cruz. As soon as he had loaded his vessel it was seized and carried off as a prize to Chili. The feeling excited in the Argentine Republic became so intense that war seemed inevitable, when the treaty of 1881 was made to avert such a catastrophe. This was a compro- mise, fully satisfactory to neither party. The line was to follow the Andes down to the last peak, and thence was to run across to the crest of a hill on Cape Virgin. Tierra del Fuego was to be di- vided by a line running south from the termination of the boundary on Cape Virgin to a monument planted on the shore of Ushnaia Bay, in Beagle channel. Besides getting all that lay west of this line, Chili was to have all the islands south of Ti- erra del Fuego, while Staten island, off the east coast of the island, went to the Argentine Repub- lic. The Chilians were disappointed when they found out that the boundary line crossed one of the bays on the strait, giving to the Argentine Re- public an excellent harbor, and depriving them of the entire control of the strait, which they looked upon as theirs by right of possession. The treaty they interpreted to mean that the Andean boundary line was not to follow the crests of the highest peaks, but the springs where the water of the rivers flowing east took their source, while the Argentini- ans insisted from the beginning that the main di- vide, not the water-parting, was intended. The new treaty of 1893 was made to put a stop to the bitter controversy. By this the Argentinians were deprived of the port on the straits, but they believed that in return for this concession the An- dean line was definitely located on the crest of the continental divide, not at the sources of the Argen- ARIZONA. tine rivers. When commissioners were appointed to set up monuments in the passes of the Andes to mark the boundary line, the Chilians raised a clamor against the Argentine interpretation and still insisted on claiming the whole watershed. In ‘February, 1896, a special envoy was sent i Chili e to the Argentine capital to arrange for a settlement of the dispute, the boundary commissioners having separated after setting up a few of the pillars. An agreement was finally reached and a new protocol was signed on April 17, whereby all difficulties arising in the course of the delimitation that could not be adjusted by the two governments concerned are to be submitted for arbitration to Queen Vic- toria of England. The British Government ac- cepted the office of arbitrator. ARIZONA, a Territory of the United States, or- ganized Feb. 14, 1863; area, 113,020 square miles. The population, according to each decennial census, was 9,658 in 1870; 40,440 in 1880; and 59,620 in 1890. Capital, Phenix. Government.—The following were the Terri- torial officers during the year: Governor, Louis C. Hughes, Democrat, removed by the President April 1, succeeded temporarily by Secretary Bruce, and for the remainder of the term by Benjamin J. Franklin, inaugurated April 23; Secretary, C. M. Bruce; Treasurer, P. J. Cole, succeeded by F. E. Farish; Auditor, C. P. Leitch; Adjutant General, Edward Schwartz; Attorney-General, F. J. Heney, Superintendent of Instruction, F. J. Netherton; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Albert C. Baker; Associate Justices, John J. Hawkins, Owen T. Rouse, and James D. Bethune. Finances.—The assessed valuation of all taxable property in 1896 was $28,047,176; estimated actual valuation, excluding mining property, $64,000,000 ; and tax rate, $7.20 per $1,000. The total debt on July 1, 1896, was $2,414,000, including a floating debt of $300,000; county, city, and school-district debt, $1,874,899; net Territorial debt, $1,039,101 ; cash in treasury, $115,000. Banks.—0On Oct. 31, 1895, Arizona had 5 national banks in operation and 3 in liquidation. The active banks had a total capital of $400,000; amount of United States bonds held to secure circulation, $100,500; coin and coin Gertificates, $134,106.10; notes issued for circulation, $266,090—redeemed $172,380, outstanding $93,710; loans and discounts, $667,097; deposits, $836,527; reserve, $287,623; and ratio of reserve, 84°38 per cent. The Terri- torial banks numbered 2, and had aggregate capital of $40,200; resources, $838,039 ; deposits, $737,241 ; and surplus and profits, $65,598. The combined capital, surplus, undivided profits, and individual deposits aggregated $2,328,940, or $34.76 per capita. Agriculture.—The United States Department of Agriculture reported (1896) as follows on the prin- cipal crops of 1895: Corn, 5,105 acres, 182.730 bushels, value $99,548; wheat, 12,227 acres, .250,- 654 bushets, value $162,925; potatoes, 422 acres, 29,- 118 bushels, value $17,471; and hay, 34,408 acres, 63,655 tons, value $572,895 ; total value, $852,839. Live Stock.—In January, 1896, the United States Department of Agriculture estimated the number and value of farm animals in the Territory as fol- lows: Horses, 55,449, value $1,164,770; mules, 1,221, value $33,605; milch cows, 15,622, value $390,550 ; other cattle, 636,512, value $6,457,164; sheep, 746,- 546, value $930,196 ; and swine, 20,695, value $152,- 980; total value, $9,129,265. The wool clip of the year was 6,678,603 pounds of washed and unwashed, and 1,803,223 pounds of scoured. Mining.—During 1896 renewed activity was re- ported in the old mining sections, and new and valuable finds were opened. An examination of the sand bars on Colorado river as far down as the ao srl - ARIZONA. Needles showed an abundance of gold that only required a cheap method of working. In Novem- ber one company began operations. New finds or enlarged operations were reported in the Golden Dream group, Grand Prize, Jersey Lily, La For- tuna, Noonday, Pierce, Vulture, Adler Springs, Last Chance, and Addie mines. School Lands.—A bill providing for the leasing of all the lands in the Territory reserved for uni- versity and public-school purposes, the proceeds to be used to promote public education, introduced into the House, Dec. 26, 1895, was passed in the Senate on Feb. 14; vetoed by the President a few days afterward ; and was again in the House on the 29th, by a vote of 200 yeas to 38 nays. The original bill was amended so as to limit leases to five years, and the operation of the law to the time that Arizona remained a Territory. Action on this bill created excitement in the Territory, many as- serting that every one excepting those expecting to be benefited by the bill was opposed to it, and Dele- gate Murphy, on the other hand, declared that the protests received by the President were from per- sons being benefited by the occupation of these lands rent and taxes free. Outlawry.—On Aug. 12 an attack was made on the customhouse of Nogales, on both sides of the international line, by a body of Yaqui and Temochi Indians and a number of Santa Teresa fanatics. They failed in their purpose of plunder, and several rsons were killed and wounded on each side. The aquis then started for Tucson, but Lieut. Bullock, commanding Troop E of the 7th United States Cavalry, overtook them in the mountains 20 miles south of the city, on the 17th, and after a three- hours’ fight killed 3 of the Indians and captured the remaining 30. Later in the year portions of Arizona and New Mexico were terrorized by a gang of bandits, all cowboys familiar with the country, who robbed post offices, mail stages, and stockmen, and attempted to rob several banks and railroad trains. Post-office Inspector Waterbury was sent to the scene with a in November, but he re- ported that it would be impossible to make any ar- rests without re-enforcements. Sunday Schools.—The third annual convention of the Territorial Sunday School Association was held at Flagstaff, Aug. 14. Reports showed: Sun- day schools, 70; officers and teachers, 515; ee 3,880; total numbers, 4,395—an increase in three years of 1,347. Irrigation.—The annual report of the Rio Verde Canal Company, issued Feb. 1, 1896. showed total value of water-right sales, $1,200,000; an advance in price of storage water rights to $17 an acre; and length of main canal completed over 15 miles. The company will control more than 6,500 net horse power from the falls in the canal, which is to be converted into electric power at an early date. The fifth annual session of the National Irrigation Congress was held in Phenix, Dec. 15-17. Statehood.—The attempts to secure Statehood for the Territory were again retarded by congres- sional action. On Feb. 12 the House Committee on Territories decided by a vote of 6 to 5 against re- porting the bill for the admission of the Territory, and on the 19th the committee reconsidered this vote. The Senate committee reported favorably on the bill March 26. Then the fae committee, by a vote of 5 to 2, ordered a favorable report on April 14. These bills remained on the calendar when Congress adjourned. Further local excitement on this measure was developed in February, when the Senate Committee on Territories heard argument on a bill to add to the State of Utah all that part of Arizona lying north of Colorado river and west of the eastern boundary of Utah 3,000 square miles. ARKANSAS. 97 Political.—The Populist Territorial Convention was held at Phenix, Aug. 27, and nominated W. O. O’Neill for Delegate to Congress; the Democratic convention, at Williams, Sept. 17, nominated Mar- cus A. Smith; and the Republican convention, at Phenix, Sept. 22, approved the single gold standard and the St. Louis platform, and nominated A. J. Doran. The elections, Nov. 3, showed a plurality of 1,975 for Smith, as Democratic nominee for Con- The total vote cast was 14,050; Democratic vote, 6,065; Republican, 4,090; Populist, 3,895. Doran was the Republican nominee and O’Neill ran as representative of the Populists. The increase in the Democratic vote over 1894 was 1,292; decrease in the Republican vote, 1,558 ; increase in the Populist vote, 889; increase in the total vote over 1894, 623; over 1892,1,727. Among the twelve counties, Maricopa, Yavapai, and Gra- ham cast the largest Democratic vote in 1896. The largest Populist vote was given in Yavapai, which in 1894 had a Republican plurality of 290. The per- centage of the congressional vote in 1896 was: Dem- ocratic, 43°16; Republican, 29°11; Populist, 27-73. In 1894 it was as follows: Democratic, 35°81; Re- publican, 42°40; Populist, 21-78. In the Territorial Legislature, the Council or up- r house, 1897, consists of 9 Democrats and 3 Banke icans; the House, of 23 Democrats and 1 Republican. ARKANSAS, a Southern State, admitted to the Union June 15, 1836; area, 53,850 square miles. The population, according to each decennial census since admission, was 97,574 in 1840; 209,897 in 1850; 435,450 in 1860; 484,471 in 1870; 802,525 in 1880; and 1,128,179 in 1890. By estimates based on the school census of 1895, it was 1,248,056 in that year. Capital, Little Rock. Government.—The following were the State officers during the year: Governor, James P. Clarke, Democrat; Secretary of State, H. B. Armistead ; Auditor and Insurance Commissioner, C. B. Mills; Treasurer, Ransom Gulley; Attorney-General, E. B. Kinsworthy ; Superintendent of Public Instruction, Junius Jordan; Commissioner of State Lands and State Timber Agent, J. F. Ritchie ; Commissioner of Mines, Manufactures, and Agriculture, W. G. Vincenhel)ler ; Adjutant General, M. L. Davis; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Henry G. Bunn; As- sociate Justices, Simon P. Hughes, C. D. Wood, Bur- rill B. Battle. and James E. Riddick; Chancellors, T. B. Martin, James F. Robinson, and Leland Leatherman, all Democrats. Finances.—The total of balances in the State treasury, Oct. 1, 1894, was $1,182,670.20. The bonded indebtedness amounted to $4,823,022.50, from which should be deducted the amount admitted as a credit on bonds held by the United States, $202,- 293.33, leaving the net indebtedness, $4,621,729.17. On Dee. 3, 1895, the cash on hand amounted to $416,118.13, and the aggregate of all funds in the treasury to $1,218,529,10, of which $206,784.29 was credited to the general fund, $62,240.92 to the common-school fund, and $70,241.71 to the sink- ing fund. In July was filed, in the case of the State against the Western Union Telegraph Company, a mandate of the United States Supreme Court. A perpetual injunction had been granted restraining the Ar- kansas State Assessment Board from taking any steps to enforce the collection of taxes assessed against the property of the company by the board, and certified to the county collectors. The Supreme Court dismissed the suit because the amounts in- volved in the separate county cases did not aggre- te $2,000, and therefore did not come within the jurisdiction of a Federal court. Judge Williams granted another injunction restraining the State board from assessing the telegraph company pend- 98 ARKANSAS. ing a new suit filed to test the validity of the act of April, 1898, under which the assessments are made. Education.—By the enumeration of 1895, the total school population amounts to 448,941, of which 123,645 are colored. The males number 280,823, and the females 218,118. The amount distributed in August from the State treasury, according to this enumeration, was $323,237.52, an average of 72 cents for each pupil. ; It appears that, in violation of an act passed in 1875, the 10 per cent. of the net proceeds of the sales of State lands never has been passed into the common-school fund. All this source of revenue has been lost to this fund for more than two decades. The reason for this appears to be that the Commis- sioners of State Lands and the State Treasurers have maintained that the act does not specify it as the duty of either to set aside this pro rata for the school fund when a sale of land is made. It appears also that the permanent school fund, or a part of it, has been invested in State bonds upon which interest has not been paid for several years, so that about $300,000 is now due. The State expends $10,000 yearly on summer normal schools for teachers in the counties, which are held for twenty days. About 80 per cent. of the teachers were enrolled in them in 1895. State Institutions.—A fire in the laundry build- ing of the State Insane Asylum, Jan. 11, entailed a loss of about $7,000, covered by insurance. The State has a suit seeking to hold the trustees and the German National Bank responsible for the shortage _ of the ex-treasurer, Buchanan. From the time of his re-election as treasurer, in 1891, the board did not require him to execute a bond, yet permitted him to act as treasurer from April 4 to October of that year and delivered to him warrants on the Auditor to the amount of $29,350, which said war- rants were by him delivered to the German National Bank,. which bank collected the money from the State Treasurer, and afterward Buchanan drew the sum of $23,806.72, which he applied to the purposes designed by law and also the balance, $5,543.28, which he embezzled. The Confederate Home, near Little Rock, which has been under the care of the Legislature since 1891, having recently been enlarged, now has ac- commodations for 50 inmates. In July there were 48. The appropriation allows $180 for each veteran. The record of the Penitentiary for 1895 shows that the present system of working the convicts makes the institution self-sustaining. The inmates, of whom there are more than 700, are mostly em- ployed on the crop-share system. The Deaf-Mute Institute has nearly doubled its numbers within the past five years. The last Legis- lature provided additional accommodations, so that the school is in condition to receive all entitled to its benefits. Banks.—The Savings Bank and Trust Company of Hot Springs failed on May 1. The assets to offset liabilities, amounting to nearly $300,000, consisted principally of the personal notes of the president, K. Hogaboom, for amounts ranging from $10,000 to $50,000. The president and the cashier, W. W. Wright, were indicted in October for embezzlement. Railroads.—The demand for a railroad commis- sion seems to be general throughout the State, caused by alleged discrimination in freight charges by the Missouri Pacific system, which is made pos- sible by the lack of competition. The State Consti- tution seems to forbid the creation of any perma- nent State office not expressly provided for. Meantime, there are various projects for extend- ing railroad facilities by new roads and extensions. A road 50 miles long was building this year from Hamburg to the Mississippi. Congress, in Febru- _ ary, passed a bill granting the Arkansas and Choe- taw Railroad Company the right of way through the Choctaw Nation grounds in the Indian Terri- tory. The Kansas City, Pittsburg and Gulf Rail- way also received an amendment to its charter, granting it the right to build into the city of Fort Smith without the consent of the Indian tribe, through whose territory it passes. The same road has been granted the right to construct a branch to Hot Springs. A new line, called the Hoxie, Poca- hontas and Northern road, starting at Hoxie, in Lawrence County, and running, via Walnut Ridge, in the northwesterly direction to Pocahontas, the seat of Randolph County, 17, miles was completed in the autumn. The Little Rock, Hot Springs and Texas, an unfinished road, was placed in the hands of a receiver in February. The mileage of railroads in 1894 was 2,343°91, and the assessed valuation $19,931,840. In the suit against, the Little Rock and Fort Smith Railroad, the Governor appointed L. H. Me- Gill a special Associate Justice of the Supreme Court to act in lieu of Judge S. P. Hughes, who was Attorney-General of the State when the suit was instituted. The present suit has been in the courts about eight years. The bonds at stake in the current litigation involve about $1,000,000. The purpose is to compel the railroad company to pay the interest on the bonds and to appoint a re- ceiver to take charge of the income and revenue of the road to that end. In the decision of the United States Supreme Court the case was that of the State on one hand and the railroad company on the other, while this is a suit between the bondholders of the railroad company. The State also had a suit against the Little Rock. and Fort ‘Smith Railroad, seeking to recover $80,- 000 alleged to be due for taxes in 1878-’83. Crops.—The report of Dun & Co.’s Commercial 4 ok! in September is summarized as_ below: “The cotton crop last year was only 600.000 bales, whereas the year prior to that it was 900,000. This year it will not exceed 400,000 bales. Crops on the hill lands have suffered most. In many cases it- will require 10 acres to make one bale. The southern and southwestern counties are the great- est sufferers. The corn crop is at least 45 per cent. short of last year’s production. Enough corn will not be raised for home consumption. Hay and potatoes are 50 per cent. short, while fruit is almost a failure. Sorghum is 80 per cent. short.” The State received the award of the grand prize for its exhibit of apples at the Atlanta Exposition, and also gold medals for its horticultural and agri- cultural exhibits in general. At the State convention of cotton-planters, in February, it was agreed that less cotton and greater diversity of crops would be advantageous. Minerals and Lumber.—The report of the State Inspector of Coal Mines, rendered in November, 1895, says: “The coal industry in the State is in- creasing, but the increase is with the large compa- nies, the small companies going out of business, as they can not compete with the large companies. in the market. The number of mines in the State is 44, The coal mined during the year was 900,671 tons, an increase of 156,811 tons over 1894, employ- — ing 2,360 men. There has been an increase in the pro- duction in every coal-mining county in the State.” Steps are taking for the development of the baux- ite lands in Pulaski County, and of the chalk de- posit in Little River County. It is claimed that Arkansas ocher can be made into “ wagon red ” of a deeper color than that from any other ocher known, and a large ocher plant is to be erected. Gold and silver in paying quantities have been found on King’s river near Eureka. ee ARKANSAS. Michigan and Minnesota lumbermen are invest- ing largely in Ashley County timber. Paheed Resis.—In response to a circular letter sent all over the State, asking opinions as to what the State most needs, nearly all the correspondents mentioned good roads as of the first importance, and a -roads convention was held, pursuant to the of the Governor, at Little Rock, Feb. 25 and 26. A standing committee of 10 was appointed to have charge of all matters connected with the move- ment, and resolutions were adopted recommending legislation establishing a State central commission, with power to employ a civil engineer as State Director of Highways, and granting $100,000 an- nually to aid in road construction. Little Rock.—The project for building a free bridge across the Arkansas at Little Rock has been agitated for years, but nothing was determined until recently. The contract for a bridge to cost $353.022 was let in September. The cost is pay- able in county script in installments of $25,000 an- nually, and the work is to be finished in fifteen mon The traffic across the river at that city now yields about $30,000 a year in tolls. Hot Springs.—The superintendent of the Hot Springs reservation made his annual report in October for the year ending June 30. The Hot Springs Mountain Reservation has to this time re- ceived practically ail the improvement made here by the Government. The total amount of money becoming available for the Hot Springs improve- ments during the fiscal year is $47,900.88. Total disbursements, $19,241.87. Four of the total num- ber of hot springs remain open, showing the natu- ral flow of the hot water as it issues from its source. ‘Two of these only have been properly improved. Judicial Decisions.—The right of the Governor to fill vacancies in the State Legislature was decided in October by the Supreme Court. One of the Rep- resentatives elected in September died, and the Gov- ernor issued a writ of election to the sheriff of the county, commanding him to issue a proclamation for an election to fill the vacancy. e sheriff re- fused to hold the election, and t ereupon a writ of mandamus was prayed to compel him to do so. The cireuit court held that this section had been superseded by a subsequent amendment which em- powers the Governor to fill such vacancies by ap- pointment, and refused the writ, which judgment was affirmed by the Supreme Court. The right of the Governor to attach a condition toa Ril, came up in the case of a man who had been pardoned from the Penitentiary on the condi- tion that he should leave the State and stay out of it. He came back, and was rearrested. It was claimed that the condition imposed was in conflict with the Constitution, which says that under no circumstances shall any person be exiled from the State. But the court decided that the section for- bids only compulsory banishment, and does not say that the citizen or other person may not of his own volition and accord leave the State to escape pun- ishment; nor that the Governor may not, by his pardon, permit him to do so. The Chief Justice dissented from this opinion, but concurred in the affirming of the decree upon the ground that if the condition was void the pardon was also void. In a case involving the liability of a married woman on a contract for money borrowed by her, it was held that such a contract is one in reference to her separate property, and creates a personal obligation, valid in law and in equity, and this without regard to the question whether she owns any additional property. The question came up whether a chattel mort- gage—placed upon some insured property, but dis- charged before its loss—would invalidate the in- 29 surance, the terms of the policy providing that it should be void in case the property should be in- cumbered with a chattel mortgage. The policy- holder claimed that the mortgage merely sus- pended the policy, which became good again when the mortgage was canceled; but the court held that the policy was extinct from the time the mortgage was given. An important decision was recorded in July by Chancellor Martin in reference to building and loan associations—viz.: (1) That the sum of money received by a shareholder from the association, which is usually called a loan, is in fact not a loan, but an anticipatory payment of the sum that would be paid to the stockholders upon the winding up of the series; and it not being a loan of money, the taking or reserving the bonus or premium can not make the contract usurious; (2) that if the entire transaction could be regarded as a loan of money, it is uncertain when the stock will mature at the time the contract is made; therefore, it can not be a contract for the loan of money at a greater rate of interest than 10 per cent. per annum, nor for the forbearance of money at such rate, and consequent- ly is not usurious. In January, Chancellor Martin overruled the de- murrer to the jurisdiction of the Pulaski Chancery Court, which granted the injunction in the noted case of the attempted prize fight at Hot Springs in October, 1895. By an examination of the statute books it had been found that the supposed law of 1891 making prize fighting a felony was never Pap The two houses could not agree on the ill, and it was sent to a conference committee, and when the report was presented to the House it was adopted simply by a viva voce vote. As the law of 1893 sought to amend this act, it would seem that there is no law on the subject of prize fighting in this State. Political—The Republicans held a convention March 3, at Little Rock, chose 4 delegates to the St. Louis convention, who were instructed to vote for McKinley, and adopted a platform which de- clared as follows on the currency question : “We favor true bimetallism, with such restric- tions and under such provisions, to be determined by legislation, as will secure the maintenance of the parity of values of the two metals, so that the pur- chasing and debt-paying power of the dollar, wheth- er of silver, gold, or paper, shall be at all times equal.” Favoring protection, it said further: “We condemn the action of the Democratic party in Congress, and especially the Arkansas Senators and Representatives, in voting to place and placing the ecdart of our forests on the free list, whereby the lumber industry of this State has been greatly crippled, and the price of labor employed in said industry greatly reduced.” The adjourned meeting of the convention for naming a State ticket and nominating presidential electors was held July 1. The St. Louis platform was adopted. On State affairs, the resolutions de- manded reform in many particulars, emphasizing the following: “We favor an amendment of our road laws. The present system falls heaviest upon the poorest citizens. “We favor an amendment to the election law. so framed that one member of each of the election boards may be of a political party other than that composing the State administration. “We favor the establishment of a reform school for the reformation of youthful criminals. “We favor an amendment to the Constitution permitting counties and municipalities, by vote of the people, to exempt manufacturing enterprises from taxation for a specified term. 30 ARKANSAS. “The action of the Legislature in refusing to ap- _ propriate the interest on the general school fund, amounting to about $250,000, for the maintenance ‘and improvement of our public schools is a wrong to the people.” : The ticket follows: For Governor, H. L. Remmel; Secretary of State, H. A. Reynolds; Auditor, J. F. Mayes; Attorney-General, E. H. Vance; State Treas- urer, A. A. Tufts; State Land Commissioner, Mark A. Sanders; Superintendent of Public Instruction, Charles F. Cole; Commissioner of Mines, Manufac- tures, and Agriculture, Charles T. Duke; Chief Justice, Jacob Trieber; Associate Justice, O. D. Scott. A resolution was adopted expressing confidence in Gen. Powell Clayton, and satisfaction with his leadership of the party in the State. The Prohibition State Convention was held May 7. Delegates to the national convention at Pitts- burg were chosen, also a candidate for Governor, J. W. Miller, and one for presidential elector, but neither the State nor the electoral ticket was com- pleted. After reaffirming the distinctive principle of the party, the resolutions declared for free coin- age of silver and Government ownership of rail- roads and telegraphs. The platform also declared in favor of restricted immigration, woman suffrage, election of President, Vice-President, and Senators by direct vote, reduced salaries to public officials, abolition of official fees, taxation of property at its actual value, a better State road law, and amend- ments to the election laws. Recent Legislatures were condemned for not providing for school in- struction on the effects of alcohol on the human system. The Democratic State Convention was held at Little Rock, June 17. Three aspirants had been before the people as candidates for the nomination for Governor—A. H. Sevier, who was not in favor of free silver; J. H. Harrod, a silver man who pro- posed to abide by the action of the national con- vention whatever it might be; and Daniel W. Jones, who was for free silver at all hazards. The first withdrew; and as a large majority of the county conventions instructed for Daniel W. Jones, he was made the candidate of the convention. The re- mainder of the State ticket was: For Secretary of State, Alexander C. Hull; Attorney-General, EK. B. Kinsworthy ; Auditor, Clay Sloan ; Treasurer, Ran- som Gulley; State Land Commissioner, J. F, Ritchie; Superintendent of Education, Junius Jor- dan; Commissioner of Agriculture; W. G. Vin- eenheller; Chief Justice, H. G. Bunn; Associate Justice, S. P. Hughes. Delegates to the national convention were instructed to vote for Richard P. Bland for presidential nominee by a vote of 420 to 327. An electoral ticket was also chosen. The platform said, in part : “We favor bimetallism, and to that end we insist upon the free and unlimited coinage of both silver and gold, at the ratio of 16 to 1,as money of final redemption, with equal legal-tender powers, inde- pendent of the action of any other nation. ‘We are opposed to the issue of interest-bearing bonds for any purpose in time of peace. “We demand the repeal of the present laws dis- crediting the silver money of the nation and legal- izing private contracts payable in gold alone. “We are opposed to the national banking sys- tem.” It also declared in favor of an income tax, a tariff for revenue only, the improvement of State high- ways, the immediate creation of a railroad commis- sion, and the submission to the people of such an amendment to the Constitution as may be necessary te remove all restrictions on legislation on this sub- ject. The State Convention of the People’s party, held ASSOCIATIONS, SCIENCE. at Little Rock, July 15, named candidates for presi- dential electors, and placed A, W. Files in nomina- tion for Governor. j . The State election took place Sept. 7, and the en- tire Democratic ticket was successful. The total vote olled for Governor was 141,801, of which Daniel W. ones, Democrat, received 91,124; H. L. Remmel, Republican, 35,836; A. W. Files, Populist, 13,990; and Miller, Prohibitionist, 851. The number en- titled to vote was 201,105. The Senate will have 30 Democrats and 1 Republican. The House of Rep- resentatives will contain 87 Democrats, 11 Popes and 2 Republicans. The question of liquor sult: In favor, 68,088 ; opposed, 61,862. After the State election, the question of fusion between the Democratic and People’s parties on the presidential ticket was decided u of the State central committees of the two parties Oct. 10. It was agreed that the Democrats should have 5 electors and the People’s pee 3, and ac- cordingly 3 of the candidates on the Democratic tick- et resigned and their places were filled by Populists. These electors were chosen Noy. 3, the vote stand- ing as follows: Democratic and Populist, 110,103; Republican, 37,512; Regular Prohibition (Levering), 839; National Prohibition (Bentley), 893. Thetotal vote cast was 149,347, the Democratic plurality be- ing 72,591. increase in the total vote for presidential electors over 1892 was 1,418. The increase in the Demo- cratic plurality over 1892 was 31,641. The election for congressional representatives re- sulted in the return of Messrs. McCulloch, Little, McRae, Terry, Dinsmore and Brundridge, all Dem- ocrats. Their majorities in their respective dis- tricts were 14,236, 12,626, 11,077, 9,419, 8,479, and 12,066. The first five named were re-elected, having previously served in two or more Congresses. ASSOCIATIONS FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. American.—The forty-fifth meet- ing of the American Association for the Advance- ment of Science was held in Buffalo, N. Y., Aug. 22-29, 1896. The officers of the meeting were: President, Edward D. Cope, Philadelphia, Pa. Vice-presidents of sections: A, Alexander Mac- farlane, South Bethlehem, Pa.; B, Carl Leo Mees, Terre Haute, Ind.; C, William A. Noyes, Terre Haute, Ind.; D, Frank O. Marvin. Lawrence, Kan. ; E, Benjamin K. Emerson, Amherst, Mass.; F, Theodore N. Gill, Washington city; G, Nathaniel L. Britton, New York city; H, Alice C. Fletcher, Washington city; I, William R. Lazenby, Colum- bus, Ohio. Permanent Secretary, Frederick W. Putnam, Cambridge (office, Salem) Mass. General Secretary, Charles R. Barnes, Madison, Wis. Sec- retary of the Council, Asaph Hall, Jr., Ann Arbor, Mich. Secretaries of the sections: A, Edwin B. Frost, Hanover, N. H.; B, Frank P. Whitman, Cleveland, Ohio; C, Frank P. Venable, Chapel Hill, N. C.: D, John Galbraith, Toronto, Canada; E, William N. Rice, Middletown, Conn.; F, David S. Kellicott, Columbus, Ohio; G, George F. Atkin- son, Ithaca, N. Y.; H, George H. Perkins, Burling- ton, Vt.; and I, Richard T. Colburn, Elizabeth, N. J. Treasurer, Robert S. Woodward, New York. Opening Proceedings.—The usual regular pre- liminary meeting of the council with which the association begins its sessions was held in the Iro- quois Hotel, which was the headquarters of the association, on Aug. 22,at noon. At this session the final details pertaining to the arrangements of the meetings were settled, and the reports of the local committees acted on. The names of 54 appli- cants for membership were favorably considered. The general session with which the public meetings began was held in the chapel of the High School at icense | was submitted to vote at this election with this re-— nat a meeting — There were no Palmer electors. The - ‘ iti ~~ ee ee err re eee ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. 10 a.m., Aug. 24. The meeting was called to order by Edward W. Morley, the retiring president, who introduced the new president, Edward Drinker Cope, who then took charge of the meeting, the ex- ercises of which began with prayer by the Rev. Dr. Charles H. Fowler, Methodist Episcopal Bishop of EDWARD D. COPE. Buffalo. Mayor Edgar B. Jewett, chairman of the local committee, was introduced and welcomed the scientists to Buffalo, extending to them the freedom of the city and calling attention to the various points of inferest in and about Buffalo. Dr. Ros- well Park then delivered an address of welcome in behalf of the Buffalg Society of Natural Sciences, in which he said: “ Not the least of our pleasant recollections in seeing you now is the remembrance that after the period of your inactivity during the civil war your first meeting for reorganization was held in Buffalo. Twice since then your association has honored us by selecting Buffalo as a meeting place, and now we again extend to you a welcome bounded only by the city’s limits and the hospital- ity of its citizens.” He spoke of the Buffalo Society of Natural Sciences, outlining its work in the pro- motion and study of natural sciences, and calling particular attention to its working library and the museum with its valuable collections. President Cope responded to this address, and spoke of original research as promoting mainly the ad- vancement of science, saying: “Love of research makes a man devote himself to the study of sci- ence, and it means endless advantages both to the investigator and to those who profit by his research. The scientific career is one which offers great ad- vantages in this country, rich in the elements that make the calling a source of delight. It is a life of happiness, for in congenial labor is found happi- ness. In the line of intellectual progress the scien- tific career offers the very best.” Permanent-Sec- retary Putnam announced the names of 17 members of the association who had died during the year, including 3 founders of the association (Thomas T. Bonyé, Bela Hubbard, and Josiah D. Whitney) _and a past president (Prof. Hubert A. Newton, of New Haven, Conn). (AMERICAN, ) 31 Address of the Retiring President.—The as~ sociation met in the chapel of the High School at 8 p.m., Aug. 24, to hear the retiring address of Ed- ward W. Morley, who during the past ten years has devoted his leisure to study of the atomic weight of oxygen, a research that has gained for him the reputation of having finally settled that question upon which the atomic values of all the other ele- ments so largely depend. The title of his address was “ A Complete Chapter in the History of the Atomic Theory.” He said: “The history of the atomic theory for ninety years would fall into sev- eral distinct chapters. One of these would tell ofa large amount of work, some of it of consummate accuracy, of which the object was to attain some knowledge of the nature or construction of atoms. Since the last meeting of our association in this city work has been accomplished which, if I rightly judge, has ended this particular chapter. Dalton’s theory was founded on three facts. One of these is the law of definite proportions: in any chemical compound the ratio of the components is constant, is invariable, is definite. A second of these laws of Dalton is the law of equivalent proportions: if two elements which combine with each other combine also with a third, then the ratio in which they com- bine with each other (or a simple multiple of it) is also the ratio of the quantities of those which com- bine with the same quantity of the third. The third law is the law of multiple proportions: if two bodies combine in more than one ratio, those ratios are simple multiples of each other. These three laws are statements of facts. Careful and multi- plied experiments have convinced us that, if these statements are not rigorously exact, their deviation from accuracy is less than the accidental errors of the best experiments used to test them. The deter- mination of atomic weights is the chemical process in which the highest degree of precision is demand- ed. If we denote the precision of such determina- tion by the words ‘ good,’ ‘ excellent,’ ‘ admirable,’ ‘consummate, then we may say that in a good series of determinations the average difference from the mean of all will be less than one-one-thou- sandth part of the ratio sought; in an excellent series, less than one-three-thousandth part; in an admirable series, less than one-ten-thousandth part ; and in a consummate series, less than one-fifty- thousandth part. Dalton inferred that chemical elements consist of very small units or individuals; that all the units or individuals of any given ele- ment are equal in weight; and that combination takes place by the grouping together of cifferent units or individuals. This is Dalton’s atomic theory. In Dalton’s time there was no fact opposed to this novel conclusion; but there was no second set of facts to support it. A few years after Dalton had formed the atomic theory, and had obtained the first experimental evidence on a matter which had enlisted attention for more than two thousand years, Davy showed that certain bodies were com- pounds, although they had resisted all previous at- tempts to decompose them. Trusting to experi- ments of not much accuracy, Prout suggested in 1815 that probably the atomic weights of other elements were divisible, without remainder, by the atomic weights of hydrogen; or, in other words, that they are whole numbers, if the atomic weight of hydrogen be taken as unity. Dumas, than whom none in France stood higher, whose opinion had great weight on account of the excellence of his many determinations of atomic weights, accepted Prout’s. hypothesis with a slight modification, and believed that his experiments had established its truth. Stas, the distinguished pupil of Dumas, be- gan his work with a bias in favor of the hypothe- sis; but when his first series of admirable deter- 82 ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT. OF SCIENCE, (American,) minations of atomic weights was published, he pronounced the hypothesis a pure illusion, irrecon- cilable with the numerical results of experiment. But Mallet, who has made several excellent deter- minations of atomic weights, and Clarke, who has recomputed and reduced to order all the published determinations, declared themselves forced to give Prout’s hypothesis a most respectful considera- tion. “Since our last meeting in this city results have been attained which show that further effort in-this direction is not justified by the hope of any theo- retic advantage. Prout’s hypothesis can not be proved by experiment. In the first place, we can more readily test the correctness of Prout’s hy- pothesis by determinations of the smaller atomic weights. Among the smaller atomic weights some can be more accurately determined than others, Accordingly, a second condition imposed on us by the limitations of our knowledge is that we must determine with what precision we can those small atomie weights which admit of the maximum of precision. The third condition imposed on us, in attempting to learn the truth about Prout’s hy- pothesis, is that the atomic weight of oxygen must be well determined. “ Since that time [1876] 11 independent determi- nations of the atomic weights of oxygen have been successfully concluded. One of these differs much from the mean of all the others. The other 10 are concordant. They differ on the average only 1 part in 2,200 from their mean, and the greatest dif- ference from the mean is about 1 part in 1,000. We may then fairly assume that the system- atic error of the mean is less than 1 part in 1,000. It has been found possible to weigh some hydrogen, to weigh the requisite oxygen, and to weigh the water they produce. If there were some unde- tected systematic error in weighing either one of these 3 substances, occasioned, for instance, by some undetected impurity, the sum of the weights of the hydrogen and oxygen would differ from the weight of the water produced. The net results of the experiments made in Denmark, France, Great Britain, and the United States is that the atomic weight of oxygen is between 15°87 and 15°89, and that probably it is between 15°875 and 15°885. By no stretch can we imagine that the truth lies in the whole number 16 or in the even fraction 15°50. “T have argued that Prout’s hypothesis is not true as heretofore enunciated, and that if some further modification of it is true we can not know it. This conclusion has been sustained by the evi- dence of the chemist’s balance. A conclusion sup- ported by a single kind of evidence may command the confidence of one who has been long familiar with the evidence and who has become capable of weighing it; but for others the concurrence, of evi- dence of different kinds adds greatly to the cogency. In this case there is such concurrent evidence. Since Prout’s hypothesis has rendered us its final service new hypotheses must be devised.” _ Proceedings of the Sections.—The association is divided into 9 sections, each of which is presided over by an officer having the rank of vice-president of the association. Subsequent to the opening pro- ceedings each section meets by itself and effects its organization by electing a fellow to represent it in the council, a sectional committee of 3 fellows, a fellow or member to the nominating committee, and a committee of 8 members or fellows ‘to nomi- nate officers of the section for the next meeting. As soon as this organization is effected, the secre- tary of the section reports to the general secretary, who then provides him with a list of papers that, having been considered suitable by the council, may be read and discussed before the section. On the first day the proceedings are usually confined to organization and the delivery of the inaugural or vice-presidential addresses. A. Mathematics.—At the meeting held last year, William E. Story, of Worcester, Mass., was chosen vice-president for this section, but he was unable to attend the meeting, and therefore no address was delivered, The vacancy was filled by Alexander — Macfarlane, of South Bethlehem, Pa. The following-named papers were read and dis- cussed before the section: “An Analogue to De- Moivre’s Theorem in a Plane Point System,” by Edward W. Hyde; “ Rational Scalene Triangles,” by Artemas Martin; “ New Elements of the Varia- ble R Come, resulting from Observations in July and August, 1896,” and “ Photometric Observations of Colored Stars,” by Henry M. Parkhurst; “ Mo- tion of the Great Red Spot and Equatorial Belt of the Planet Jupiter from 1879 to 1896,” by George W. Hough; “On the Direct Application of a Ra- tional Differential Equation to a Series of Points whose Co-ordinates represent Observed Physical Properties,” by Robert B. Warder; “A be faa Fundamental Integral-Transcendent,” McMahon; “ On the Level of Sun Spots,” by Edwin B. Frost; “Sedonians,” by James B. Shaw; “On the Distribution and the Secular Variation of Ter- restrial Magnetism, No. IV: On the Component Fields of the Earth’s Magnetism,” by Louis A. Bauer; “Determination of Weights of Observa- tions,” by John R. Eastman; and “On the Compo- sition of Simultaneous and Successive Vectors,” by Alexander Macfarlane. B. Physics.—The presiding officer of this section was Carl L. Mees, President of Rose Polytechnic Institute, in Terre Haute, Ind. He chose as the subject of his address “ Electrolysis and some Out- standing Problems in Molecular Dynamics.” This address was a historical review from the be- ginning of the observation of electrolytic action, about the middle of the eighteenth century, through © its development to the present day. The several theories explaining the action within the electro- lyte when chemical decomposition occurs, from Grothuss’s hypothesis to Arrhenius’s theory, were critically discussed and analyzed. The relations between osmotic pressure, solution modification of vapor tension, and the freezing point were traced and discussed, showing that the evidence in favor of similarity of dynamical action was very great. Nernst and Ostwald’s applications of these princi- ples to the cause of electro-motive force in batteries were examined and briefly discussed, together with the application of thermodynamic principles to the problem. The difficulty of obtaining reliable ex- perimental data for the final testing of these the- ories was pointed out, together with the suggestion of lines of investigation to be pursued in their further development. Attention was called to the fact that these studies had been neglected to a great extent by physicists. having been mainly car- ried on by chemists, and thus many fruitful essen- tially physical concepts of molecular actions and relations have been neglected. Especially is this true of American physicists, by whom, with the ex- ception of Willard Gibbs, scarcely a contribution has been made until within the past year. Ameri- can workers were urged to attack some of the im- portant problems suggested. The necessary modi- fication of conceptions as to atomic and molecular relations now held if this theory were accepted was referred to, as well as some necessary modifications of these theories in case electrolytic action may take place in solids and gases, such as alloy and glasses, the probability of such action being shown by a brief discussion of some of their electrical properties. The address closed with a brief sum- by James —————— eee ’ . eRe ee rey sau iin nh , 7 am s ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. (Americay.) mary of the influence of these theories in general upon the study of molecular dynamics. The following-named papers were read and dis- eussed before the section: “Polarization and In- ternal Resistance of a Galvanic Cell,” “The Lead Storage Cell,” and “Visible Electric Waves,” by Burton E. Moore; “ Electrical Waves in Long Par- allel Wires,” by Alfred D. Cole; “The Infiu- ence of a Static Charge of Electricity on the Sur- face Tension of Water,” by Edward L. Nichols and John A. Clark; “ Determination of the Specific Heats of Nitrogen by Adiabatic Expansion” and “A Theory of Galvanic Polarization,” by William S. Franklin and L. B. Spinney; “ On the Counter- Electro-motive Force of the Electric Arc” and “Some Points in the Mechanical Conception of the Electro-magnetic Field,” by William S. Franklin; “On the Compactness of a Beam of Light” and *On the Element of Diffraction in Fresnel’s Ex- riments with Two Mirrors and with the Bi-prism,” y Ernest R. von Nardroff ; “Segmental Vibrations in Aluminum Violins,” by Alfred Springer; “ Pre- liminary Note on a Proposed New Standard of Light,” by Clayton H. Sharp; “On the Rule for the Dynamo and Motor,” by Alexander Macfar- lane ; “ Note on the Effect of Odd Harmonies upon the Virtual Values of periodically Varying Quanti- ties,” by Frederick Bedell and James E. Boyd; “The Analysis of Vowel Sounds by Means of the Sympathetic Vibrations of a Rigid Body,” by L. B. Spinney; “ Polar and Interpolar Effects of the Gal- vanic Current on Living Animal Tissues,” by C. Porter Hart; “Description and Exhibition of a Portable Apparatus for recording Curves of Alter- nating Currents and Electro-motive Force,” by Homer J. Hotchkiss ; “ Description and Exhibition of a Convenient Form of the ‘Interferential Com- r’ and of an Interferential Caliper Attachment or Use in Physical Laboratories,” “ Description and Exhibition of a Bench Comparator for General Use in Physical Laboratories,” “Experimental Deter- mination of the Relative Amounts of Work done in changing the Lengths of Two Metal Bars under the Same Thermal Conditions by an Envelope of Heated Air and by Pure Radiations in a Vacuum,” “ An Experimental Method of finding the Value of a Unit of Force in any System whatever,” and “ A Photographic Study of the Roentgen Rays,” by William A. Rogers ; “ Note on the Duration of the X-Ray Discharge in Crookes’s Tubes,” by Benjamin F. Thomas; “ Preliminary Communication concern- ing the Anomalous Dispersion of Quartz for Infra- Rays of Great Wave Length,” by Ernest F. Nichols; “ An Experimental Study of the Charg- ing and Discharging of Condensers,” by F. E. Mil- lis; “ Notes on Certain Physical Difficulties in the Construction of Modern Large Guns,” by W. Le Conte Stevens; “On the Photographic Trace of the Curves described by the Gyroscopic Pendulum ” and “ On the Distribution of High-Frequency Alter- nating Currents throughout the Cross-section of a Wire,” by Ernest Merritt; “A New Alternating- Current Curve Tracer,” by Edward B. Rosa; “Mechanical Models of the Electric Circuit,” by Brown Ayres; and “Graphical Treatment of Al- ternating Currents in Branching Circuits,’ by H.- T. Eddy. ; C. Chemistry.—William A. Noyes, Professor of Chemistry in Rose Polytechnic Institute, Terre Haute, Ind., was the presiding officer of this sec- tion. His address treated of “The Achievements of Physical Chemistry.” He said: “The most im- ortant recent advances in physical chemistry have n in the subject of solutions. _Eleven years ago the knowledge of this subject was almost entirely empirical, In 1885 J. H. Van’t Hoff proposed his theory of osmotic pressure. According to this VOL. XXXvi1.—3 A 33 theory, osmotic pressure is directly proportional to the concentration and to the absolute temperature. It is also the same as if the dissolved substance ex- isted as a gas within the same space. By pointing out that the concentration of a solution by evapora- tion or freezing of the’ solvent, or by other means, is a reversible progess, and hence subject to the sec- ond law of thermodynamics, he connected the low- ering of the vapor pressure and the lowering of the freezing point of solutions with their osmotic pres- sure; and, as a result, many indirect means of deter- mining the latter have been developed. In 1887 Arrhenius proposed his theory of electrolytic disso- ciation. On the chemical side this theory has led to a clearer understanding of the distinction be- tween ionic and nonionic reactions, and it is espe- cially valuable in its bearing on the problems of analytical chemistry. It has given for the first time a satisfactory theoretical explanation of the conduct of the various indicators used in acidim- etry. On the physical side it formed the basis for the theory developed by Nernst, which ac- counts for the electro-motive force of batteries as due largely to the solution pressure of the metals used, and enables the physicist to calculate the electro-motive force that will be developed by vari- ous combinations. It seems to be almost certain that physical chemistry has already made clear the rinciples by which a transformation of the chem- leal energy of coal into electrical energy may be secured. It is at least possible that a practical method of securing such a transformation will be discovered in the near future.” The following-named papers were read and dis- cussed before the section: Physical Chemistry, Dr. Arthur A. Noyes, leader. “ Determination of Osmotic Pressure from Vapor-Pressure Meas- urements,” by Arthur A. Noyes and G. C. Abbott; * Distillation with Vapor,” by W. D. Bancroft; “A Physico-Chemical Study of Water Solutions of Some of the Alums,” by H.C. Jones; “The Hydrol- ysis of the Sulphonic Ethers,” by J. H. Kastle; “On the Nature of Isomorphous Mixtures,” by C. E. Linebarger; “The Hydrolysis of Ferric Chlo- ride,” by H. M. Goodwin; “The Viscosity of Mer- eury Vapor,” by Arthur A. Noyes and H. M. Good- win; “A Modified Form of the Ebullioscope,” by * Harvey W. Wiley; and “A Discussion of Lichty’s Experiments on the Speed of Esterification,” by Robert B. Warder. Inorganic Chemistry, Prof. Frank W. Clarke, leader. “Some Points in No- menclature with Regard to Analysis of Mineral Water,” by Frank W. Clarke; “The Alkali Tri- halides,” by Charles H. Herty and H. V. Black; “The Metamorphosis of Fossil Bone into a Min- eral,” by E. Goldsmith; “A Bibliography of the Metals of the Platinum Group” and “ Examination of Water and Deposits from a Lake in Yucatan,” by James L. Howe; “A Revision of the Atomic Weight of Magnesium,” by T. W. Richards and H. G. Parker. Organic Chemistry, Prof. Paul C. Freer, leader. “ Hydrazones of Quinones,” by William McPherson; “Synthesis of Diethyl-Hexa- methylene Ether and other Ethers from Trimethyl- ene Glycol,” by Arthur A. Noyes; “ Formation of Diacetylenyl (Butadiine) from Copper Acetylene,” by Arthur A. Noyes and C. W. Tucker ; 1, “A Com- plete Mineral Analysis of Phytolacca Decandra.” 2, “ The Crystallized Salts of Phytolacca Decandra,” and 3, “ The By-products formed in the Conversion of Narcotine into Narceine,” by George B. Frank- forter; “Camphoriec. Acid,” by William A. Noyes; “Introduction of Alkyl Iodides into Phosphines by means of Ethers,” by Peter Fireman; “* Dipyridine Methylene Iodide and the Nonformation of Cor- responding Monopyridine Products” and “ Alkyl Ammonium Iodides in Reaction with Bismuth 34 ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. Salts,” by S. H. Baer and Albert B. Prescott; ‘On the Behavior of Trichlordinitrobenzol with Various Reagents,” “On the Action of Nitric Acid on Po- tassic Cobalticyanide,” and “ On the Action of Sodic Ethylate on Dinitranissic Acid,” by C. Loring Jack- son and W. R. Lamar. Dédactic Chemistry, Prof. James L. Howe, leader. “ Points in teaching Technical Chemistry,” by Thomas H. Norton; “ The Aim of Qualitative Analysis,” by George C. Cald- well; “The Aim and Methods of the College Course in Qualitative Analysis,” by H. P. Talbott; “The Teaching of Qualitative Analysis,” by Arthur L, Green; “The Use of the Periodic Law in teaching General Chemistry,” by Frank P. Venable; “Chem- istry at the Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute,” by William P. Mason: “ Laboratory Instruction in Organic Chemistry,” by Paul C. Freer; ‘ Labora- tory Instruction in Organic Chemistry ” and “ The Teaching of Physical Chemistry,” by Arthur A. Noyes; “Instruction in Sanitary Chemistry at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology,” by Ellen H. Richards. Analytical Chemistry, Prof. Edward D. Campbell, leader. “Notes on Reinsch’s Test for Arsenic and Antimony,” by James L. Howe; “The Limits of Accuracy in Analytical Work,” by Edward D. Campbell; “Some Points in the Use of Depths of Color as a Measure of Chemical Con- tents,” by Ellen H. Richards; “A New Form of Laboratory Condenser” and “A Method of Ma- nipulation for the Colorimetric Determination of Ammoniacal Nitrous and Nitric Nitrogen in Bac- terial Culture,” by Erwin E. Ewell. Technical Chemistry, Dr. William MeMurtrie, leader. “Some Applications of Chemistry to Railroads,” by Charles B. Dudley : “Recent Developments in the Purifica- tion and Filtration of Water,” by Albert R. Leeds; 1, “Some Properties and Uses of Natural Gas” and 2, “A New Method for the Determination of Sul- phur in White Iron,” by Francis C. Phillips ; “ The Action of Organic Acids upon the Mineral Constit- uents of Soils, or Some Compounds of Iron with Organie Acids,” “Corrosion of Metals by Water,” and “The Meaning of the Term ‘Oxygen con- sumed’ in the Report of a Water Analysis,” by Ellen H. Richards; “On Recent Improvements in the Manufacture of Sulphuric Acid,” by Charles L. Reese ; “The Chemical Problems of the Pottery Industry,” by Karl Langenbeck; “Sugar Making at the Present Day,” by W. C. Stubbs; “ Some By- products of the Sugar Industry,” by H. H. Nichol- son; “Composition of American Petroleum,” by Charles F. Mabery; “ Use of Coal-Tar Colors in Foods,” by H. A. Weber; “Some Points in the Composition of California Wines,” by Eugene W. Hilgard; “The Alkaloids of Anhelonium Lewinii (Mescal Buttons),” by Erwin E. Ewell. “Sanitary Chemistry, William P. Mason, leader. “ Well Water,” by William P. Mason; “ Value and Use of Formaldehyde as a Disinfectant,” by E. A. de Schweinitz; “Should the Practice of Embalming the Dead be restricted by Law?” by L. W. An- drews; “Observations on the Sanitary Nature of the Mississippi River Water at Different Seasons,” by E.G. Smith. Agricultural Chemistry, Dr. L. L. Van Slyke, leader. “The Work of the Agricul- tural Chemists of America,” by L. L. Van Slyke; “Conditions affecting the Normal Viscosity of Milk ” and “On the Restoration of the Viscosity of Pasteurized Milk and Cream,” by S. M. Babcock and H. L. Russell; “ A Method of measuring the ripening of Cheese.” by S. M. Babcock. Biological Chemistry, Dr. E. A. de Schweinitz, leader. ‘The Necessity of Animal Experimentation in the Study of Bio-Chemistry,” by E. A. de Schweinitz; “ Andro- medotoxin, the Poisonous Constituent of the Erica- cex atid its Relation to Some Food Products,” by V. K. Chestnut; and “The Toxic Action of Dis- (AMERICAN.) solved Salts and their Electrolytic Dissociation,” by Louis Kahlenberg and R. H. True. D. Mechanical Science and Engineering.—The presiding officer of this section was Frank O. Mar- vin, who occupies the chair of engineering in the University of Kansas. He delivered a vice-presi- dential address on “The Artistic Element in En- gineering.” The argument of this paper is con- tained in the following summary with which Prof. Marvin brought his address to a close: “ The writer firmly believes that there is a latent wsthetic qual- ity in American life that is now struggling to find both means for its gratification and methods of ex- pression. Before there can be knowledge of its meaning and power, there must be many attempts and many failures. The whole process is one of education, and that largely in the school of experi- ence. This applies to the industrial and construc- tive arts as well as to the fine arts. The engineer will share in the general movement, but this is not enough. As a designer of so much that the world needs for daily use, he must do more than keep up; he must keep in advance. He must not only have a capacity to enjoy, but also the power to originate and apply. To this end he must give preliminary study and thought to the principles of wsthetic de- sign, so gaining an intellectual knowledge of them. American engineering schools are doing little or nothing to help the young engineer to this. A course of study in engineering esthetics near the close of college life would be a great help and stimulus to a young graduate, at least opening his eyes to the fact that there was such a thing. After knowledge comes the application of principles as tests to an engineer’s own work and to that of other men. And, finally, with theoretical and practical knowledge well in hand and a love of what is beau- tiful, comes the impulse-to work artistically. With such engineers and an appreciative clientéle Ameri- can engineering would be artistic. To this end let us work.” The following-named papers were read and dis- cussed before the section: “The Most Economical Points of Cut-off for Steam,” by Henry T. Eddy; “On a Continuous Indicator for Engine Tests ” and “On the Yield Point of Steel,” by Thomas Gray; “The Performance of Small Steam Pumps,” by Mortimer E. Cooley; “National Endowment of Engineering Research,” by William 5. Aldrich; “The Cycle of the Plunger Jig,” by Robert H. Rich- ards; “ Some Notes, Physical and Commercial, upon the Delta of the Mississippi River (with lanterns illustrations), by Elmer L. Corthell; “ New Water Prony Brake for testing Steam Turbines without Reduction Gearing,” by James E. Denton; “An Apparatus for accurately measuring Pressures of 2,000 Pounds per Square Inch and over,” “ Appa- ratus for exhibiting the Distribution of Moisture in a Steam Main,” “ Apparatus for tracing a Curve representing the Force required to overcome the Inertia of the Reciprocating Parts of a Steam En- gine,” and “ Values of Heat of Combustion of Vari- ous Gases per Cubic Foot for use in calculating the Heating Power from the Analysis of a Gas,” by David S. Jacobus; “ Seepage from Colorado Canals,” by Louis G. Carpenter; “The Friction of the Wa- ter in the Pipes of a Hot-Water Heating System,” by John H. Kinealy; “Some Results of the United States Timber Tests,” by John B. Johnson ; “ A New Testing Machine for Beams and Framed Structures (Capacity 50 Tons),” by Malverd A. Howe: “ Irriga- tion for the Eastern United States,” by Olin H. Landreth; “Soaring Flight,” by Octave Chanute; “On the Conversion of an Ordinary Planer into an Apparatus for Precise Graduations ” and ‘On the Molecular Stability of Metals,” by William A, Rogers; ‘An Arrangement using Storage Batteries —— or lc ere. eee eee ee ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. for the Automatic Regulation of Engine Loads in Power Plants of Variable Output,” by William 5S. Franklin; and “The Hydrographic Survey,” by Frank H. Newell. E. Geology and Geography.—tThe presiding offi- cer of this section was Prof. Benjamin K. Emerson, of Amherst College, who delivered a vice-presiden- tial address on * Geological Myths.” His purpose was to trace “the history of several myths which have their origin in remarkable geological pnenome- na, for I hardly need to say that I do not use the word ‘myth’ in the modern fashion of newspaper English, as a false report, a canard—in short, a newspaper story; but as meaning a history, treas- and hallowed in the literary and religious archives of an ancient folk, of some startling or im- pressive event, that, in the stimulating environ- ment of poetry and personification, has completed a long evolution, which disguises entirely its origi- ‘Has suffered a sea change Into something new and strange,” so that, in fact, its study is paleontological. I pro- to speak of the Chimera, or the poetry of petroleum; of the Niobe, or of the tragic side of caleareous tufa; of Lot’s wife, or the indirect re- ligious effect of cliff erosion; and of Noah’s flood, or the possibilities of the cyclone and the earth- quake wave working in harmony.” The first of these he found in its earliest form in a quaint old translation of Hesiod, who, accord- ing to the marbles of Paros, lived almost nine cen- turies before the Christian era. Prof. Emerson found the origin of the myth in a strange mountain called Chimera, from which portentous flames escaped. Like the Chimera, the Niobe is an epi- sode in Greek mythology, and may be traced to a colossal bust of a woman cut out of the living rock, which is still standing, and may be seen in the val- ley of Nif, or Nymphio, between Mount Tmolus and Sipylus. Lot’s wife was indeed a pillar of salt, and the myth simply is the tradition that has asso- ciated the name of that unfortunate woman with the salt formation that was e by the catas- trophe that destroyed the cities of Sodom and Go- morrah. He traced the history of the flood through the various authorities, including Haupt and Jensen's recent translation of the “Gilgamos Epic,” and sears out the possibilities of its origin and simi- rity to modern seismic phenomena. The following-named papers were read and dis- cussed before the section: “ Notes on the Artesian Well sunk at Key West, Florida, in 1895,” by Ed- mund O. Hovey; “A Revision of the Moraines of Minnesota “and “The Hydraulic Gradient of the Main Artesian Basin of the Northwest,” by James E. Todd ; “ The True Tuff Beds of the Trias, and the Mud Inclosures, the Underrolling, and the Basic Pitchstone of the Triassic Traps ” and “ The Tyring- ham (Mass.) ‘ Mortise Rock’ and Pseudomorphs of Quartz after Albite,” by Benjamin K. Emerson; “ The Succession of the Fossil Faunas in the Ham- ilton Group at Eighteen Mile Creek, N. Y.,” by Amadeus W. Grabau; “Volcanic Ash from the North Shore of Lake Superior,” by Nathaniel H. Winchell and Ulysses S. Grant; “ The ‘ Augen- gneiss,’ Pegmatite Veins, and Diorite Dikes at Bed- ford, Westchester County, N. Y.,” by Lea MclI. Lu- uer and Heinrich Ries; ‘“ Development of the hysiography of California” (with lantern pic- tures) and “ Synopsis of California Stratigraphy,” by James P. Smith; “ Ancient and Modern Sharks, and the Evolution of the Class,’ by Edward W. Claypole ; “Observations on the Dorsal Shields in the Dinichthyids,” by Charles R. Eastman; “The (AMERICAN.) 35 Geology of the Buffalo Region,” by Frederick K. Mixer; “Interglacial Change of Course, with Gorge Erosion, of the St. Croix River, in Minne- sota and Wisconsin ” and “ The Cuyahoga Pregla- cial Gorge in Cleveland, Ohio,” by Warren Upham ; “ Notes on Certain Fossil Plants from the Carbon- iferous of Iowa,” by Thomas H. Macbride; “ Ori- gin of the High-Terrace Deposits of the Mononga- hela River,” by Israel C. White; “The Making of Mammoth Cave” and “The Colossal Cavern,” by Horace C. Hovey; “James Hall, Founder of American se he, Geology” and “Sheet- flood Erosion,” by J McGee; “Glacial Flood Deposits in the Chenango Valley,” by Albert P. Brigham ; “Origin of Conglomerates,” by Thomas C. Hopkins; “Origin of Topographic Features in North Carolina,” by Collier Cobb ; * The Cretaceous Clay Marl Exposure at Clifford, N. J.,” by Arthur Hollick; “ Post-Cretaceous Grade Plains in South- ern New England,” by F. P. Gulliver; “ Prof. Hall and the Survey of the Fourth District,” by John M. Clarke; “The Algonquin River,” “The Whirlpool, Saint Davids Channel,” and “ Profile of the Bed of the Niagara in its Gorge,” by Grove K. Gilbert ; “ The Niagara Falls Gorge,” by George W. Holley; * Origin and Age of the Laurentian Lakes and of Niagara Falls,” by Warren Upham ; “Cor- relation of Warren Beaches with Moraines and Outlets in Southeastern Michigan ” and “ Notes on the Glacial Succession in Eastern Michigan,” by Frank B. Taylor ; “ Geomorphic Notes on Norway ” and “The Slopes of the Drowned Antillean Val- leys,” by John W. Spencer: “Notes on Kansan Drift in Pennsylvania,” by Edward H. Williams; “ Preliminary Notes on the Columbian Deposits of the Susquehanna,” by Harvey B. Bashore; “ The Eocene Stages of Georgia,” by Gilbert D. Harris; and “ The Origin and Age of the Gypsum Deposits of Kansas,” by G. P. Grimsley. F. Zoélogy—tThis section was presided over by Dr. Theodore N. Gill, of the Smithsonian Institu- tion, whose address was on “Some Questions in No- menclature.” At the outset he said: “ Nomencla- ture, in the modern sense of the word, did not trouble naturalists till near the middle of the last century. The animals and plants of the ancient world were mostly treated of under the names which the Greeks or Romans had used, or were supposed to have used. The forms that became first known after the discovery of America were in- troduced into the literature under names more or less like those which they bore among the aborigi- nal inhabitants of the countries from which those forms had been obtained.” And then he told how a census of animals and plants taken by Ray shortly before Linneus began fis career, enumerated less than 4,000 animals, exclusive of insects; and of those it was estimated that there were about “ 20,- 000 in the whole world,” whereas about 400,000 spe- cies of animals are now known, and of insects we still know the smaller portion. As knowledge of species of animals and plants increased, the neces- sity of system in registering them became apparent. Linneus and Artedi especially appreciated this ne- cessity, and early applied themselves to the correc- tion of existing evils and the reformation of the classification and nomenclature of all the kingdoms of Nature. Then, taking up the binomial nomen- clature, he said: “ The question that has been most agitated of late is, What time shall we recognize as the starting point for the binomial nomenclature ? Almost all the naturalists of the United States ac- cept 1758 as the starting time for nomenclature, and now most of the naturalists of Europe take the same view. But the English generally accept 1766 as the beginning of this orismology.” Misapplied names were considered as well as the 86 ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, “making of names,” and then he passed to a discus- sion of “the amount of subdivision of the animal kingdom which is expedient, and the nomenclature of such subdivisions. Linnzus only admitted 4 categories—class, order, genus, and species. These sufficed for most naturalists during the entire past century.” One naturalist, Gottlieb Conrad Christian Storr, went into much greater detail; he admitted as many as 11 categories, and. others have gone so far as to show “a total of 31 categories interme- diate between the kingdom and the individual of an animal form. The tools have become too nu- merous, and some were rarely used by the authors themselves.” This part of this address was a plea for a less number of subdivisions. The following named papers were read and dis- cussed before the section: “On the Entomological Results of the Exploration of the British West In- dia Islands by the British Association for the Ad- vancement of Science ” and “ A Case. of Excessive Parasitism,” by Leland O. Howard; “On _ the Variations of Certain Species of North American Odonata” and “ Notes on the Occurrence of Dragon Flies in Ohio in 1896,” by David 8. Kel- licott; “The Bone Fissure at Port Kennedy, Pennsylvania” and “The Penial Structures of the Saurians, by Edward D. Cope; “ Experiments upon Regeneration and Heteromorphosis,” “ Some Abnormal Chick Embryos,” and “ Notes upon Cordylophora,” by Charles W. Hargitt; “ Modifi- cation of the Brain during Growth,” by Susanna Phelps Gage ; “ The Peritoneal Epithelium in Am- hibia,” by Isabella M. Green (presented by Simon . Gage) ; “Structure and Morphology of the Ob- longata of Fishes” and “ A Note on the Membra- nous Roof of the Prosencephal and Diencephal of Ganoids,” by Benjamin F. Kingsbury ; “ The Heart of the Lungless Salamanders of Cayuga Lake,” by Grant S. Hopkins; “ Observations on the Chame- leon, Anolis principalis,” by George V. Reichel ; “ Energy in Animal Nutrition. Relative Efficiency of Animals as Machines,” by Manly Miles; “ Warn- ing Colors, Protective Coloration, and Protective Mimiery,” by F. M. Webster: “On Life Zones in West Virginia,” by A. D. Hopkins; “The Relation- ships of the North American Faune,” by Theodore Gill; “Sceyllarus and Anemonia—A Case of Semi- commensalism,” and “ On a Peculiar Fusion of the Gill Filaments in Certain Lamellibranchs,” by Ed- ward L. Rice; “The Discovery of a New Fish Fauna, from the Devonian Rocks of Western New York,” by Frederick K. Mixer; “ Differentiation of Work in Zodlogy—in Secondary Schools,” by William Orr, Jr.; “ Field Work and its Utility,” by James G. Needman; and “ Appendages of an Insect Embryo,” by Agnes M. Clapoole. G. Botany.—Dr. Nathaniel L. Britton, Superin- tendent of the Botanical Gardens in New York city, and late Professor of Botany in Columbia University, presided over this section. He spoke on “ Botanical Gardens.” Under the heading of “ origin and development” he said: “ The cultiva- tion. of plants within small areas for their healing qualities by the monks of the Middle Ages appears to have been the beginning of the modern botanical gardening, although these medical gardens doubt- less took their origin from others of greater an- tiquitv. The four main elements of the modern botanical garden have thus been brought into it successively: 1, The utilitarian, or economic; 2, the esthetic; 3, the scientific, or biologic; 4, the philanthropic. These four elements have been given different degrees of prominence, depending mainly upon local conditions, some gardens being essen- tially esthetic, some mainly sciontific, while in our public parks we find the philanthropic function as the underlying feature, usually accompanied by (AMERICAN.) more or less of the wsthetic or scientific.” After discussing these four elements somewhat at length Dr. Britton said there were 209 institutions denom- inated “botanical parks,” distributed as follows: Algeria, 1; Australia, 5; Austria-Hungary, 13 ; Bel- gium, 5; Brazil, 2; Canada, 1; Canary Islands, 1; Cape of Good Hope, 3; Ceylon, 1; Chili, 1; China, 1; Cochin China, 1; Denmark, 2; Ecuador, 1; Egypt, 1; France, 22; Germany, 36; Great Britain and Ireland, 12; Greece, 1; Guatemala, 1; Guiana, 1; Holland, 4; India, 7; Italy, 23; Japan, 1; Java, 1; Malta, 1; Mauritius, 1; Natal, 1; New Zealand, 1; Norway, 1; Peru, 1; Philippine Islands, 1; Portugal, 3; Reunion, 1; Roumania, 2; Russia, 16; Servia, 1: Siberia, 1; Spain, 2; Straits Settlements, 1; Sweden, 6; Switzerland, 4; Tasmania, 1; United States, 10; West Indies, 6. The final portion of his address was devoted to a discussion of the character of the more important of these botanical gardens, such as the Royal Bo- tanic Gardens, in Kew, England, the Jardin des Plantes, in Paris, and in greater detail the Botanie Garden of Harvard University, the Arnold Ar- boretum of Harvard University, the Botanic Gar- dens of the United States Department of Agrieul- ture in Washington, the Missouri ‘Botanic Garden, in St. Louis, the Botanical Garden of the Michigan Agricultural College, the Botanical Garden of the University of California, the Botanical Garden of the University of Pennsylvania, the Botanical Gar- den of Smith College, the Buffalo Botanical Garden, and the New York Botanical Garden. The following-named papers were read and dis- cussed before the section: “ Influence of Rainfall upon Leaf Forms,” “ The Mechanism of Curvature in Tendrils,’ “The Relation of the Growth of Leaves to the CO, of the Air,” and “ Reaction of Leaves to Continual Rainfall,” by Daniel T. Mac- Dougal ; “Parthenogenesis in Thalictrum Fend- leri,” by David F. Day; “ Notes on the Family Pezizacew of Schroter,” by Elias J. Durand ; “ What should constitute a Type Specimen,” by Samuel M. Tracy ; “ Rheotropism and the Relation of Response to Stimulus,” by Frederick C. Newcombe; “Some Adaptation of Shore Plants to Respiration,” by Hermann von Sehrenk; “Studies in Nuclear Phe- nomena, and the Development of the Ascospores in Certain Pyrenomycetes,” by Mary A. Nichols; “ The Stigma and Pollen of Arisema,” by W. W. Rowlee; “ Directive Forces Operative in Leaf Rosettes,” by R. N. Day; “ Notes on the Pine Inhabiting Species of Peridermium” and “The Distribution of the Species of Gymnosporangium in the South,” by Lucien M. Underwood and F. 5S. Earle; “On Cra- tegus Coccinea and its Segregates,” “On the Car- damines of the C. Hirsuta Group,” “ Notes on the Genus Amelanchier,’ and “Some Cyperacee new to North America, with Remarks on Other Species,” by Nathaniel L. Britton: “ Morphology of the Canna Flower” and “Remarks on the Northern Species of Vitis,” by Liberty H. Bailey; “The Re- lation between the Genera, Polygonella, and Thy- sanella, as shown by a hitherto Unobserved Charac- ter,” “ An apparently Undescribed Species of Prunus from Connecticut,” and “ The Flora of the Summits of King’s Mountain and Crowder’s Mountain, North Carolina,” by John K. Small; “Grasses of Iowa,” by L. H. Pammel; “Ceres-Pulver: Jensen’s New Fungicide for the Treatment of Smut,” by William A, Kellerman; “On an apparently Undescribed Cassia from Mississippi,” by Charles L. Pollard; “A Bacterial Disease of the Squash Bug (Anasa tristis),” by Benjamin M. Duggar; ‘ What is the Bark?” by Charles R. Barnes; “ Embryo-Sac Strue- tures” and “Some Remarks on Chalazogamy,” by John M. Coulter; “ The Habits of the Rarer Ferns of Alabama” and “ Notes on the Allies of the Ses- —s ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. sile Trillium.” by Lucien M. Underwood ; “ On the Stem Anatomy of Certain Onagracex,” by Francis Ramaley; “ The Significance of Simple and Com- und Ovaries” and “The Point of Divergence of onocotyledons and Dicotyledons,” by Charles E. Bessey ; “ On the Bacterial Flora of Cheddar Cheese,” by H. L. Russell; “ The Terminology of Reproduc- tive Organs,” by Charles R. Barnes; “ A Compara- tive Study of the Development of Some Anthrac- noses in Artificial Cultures,” by Bertha Stoneman ; “The Development of the Vascular Elements in Indian Corn,” by W. W. Rowlee; “ A Comparison of the Flora of Erie County, Ohio, with that of Erie County, New York,” by Edwin L. Moseley; “On the Formation and Distribution of Abnormal Resin Ducts in Conifers,” by Alexander P. Ander- son; and “The Development of the Cystocarp of Griffithsia Bornetiana,” by Arma A. Smith. H. Anthropology.—Over this section Miss Alice C. Fletcher, of Washington, D.C., was called to reside. Her address was entitled. “ Emblematic se of the Tree in the Dakotan Group.” She said: “In this paper is offered a slight contribution to the early history of social and religious develop- ment, insomuch as in tracing the emblematic use of the tree in the Siouan linguistic group we follow a people from a.comparatively primitive condition, living in isolated bands, independently of each other, to their organization within the tribal struc- ture, compacted by the force of common religious beliefs. Indian religions seem to have been subject to the same laws that governed the development and growth of religions on the Eastern continent. There we know the several systems to have been begun with the simple utterances of a seer. which, as they were from mouth to mouth, became more and more clouded with interpretations, gradu- ally expanded in detail, and finally formulated into ceremonials with attendant explanatory and dra- matic rites. As time rolled into centuries, these ceremonies, with their accessory priests, came to be regarded as of supernatural origin, endowed with superhuman power and authorized to exercise con- trol over the affairs of the tribe or nation; but the- one living germ within the ponderous incrustation of doctrine and ceremony that had accumulated throughout the ages was still the surviving, vitaliz- ing thought of the seer.” After a full analysis of many of their legends, Miss Fletcher closed with: “In the Sacred Pole ceremonies the constructive idea was still further developed, until not only unity of gentes was required, but unity of authority among the chiefs was enforced. This sees § whether as demanded in the enunciations of the chiefs or as necessary to the formation of the tribe, to the in- stituting of the religious societies or to the devel- opment of the clan, depending upon the conception of Wa-kan-da, as manifested in concrete form through the medium of the vision. The ancient thinkers among the Siouan people, in the long cen- turies of an unknown past, came gradually to real- ize the helpfulness and power that lay in social unity. Out of this realization these ceremonies were slowly evolved, wherein the Pole, bearing the topmost branches of the living tree, stood in the midst of the assembled people as an emblem of the presence and authority of Thunder—the universally accepted manifestations of Wa-kan-da, and also in its life and growth as typical of tribal unity and strength.” - The following-named papers were read and dis- cussed before the section: Resolution on the death of Captain John G. Bourke, secretary of the section, followed by a memorial by Washington Matthews; “ A Ceremonial Flint Implement and its Use among the Ancient Tribes of Tennessee,” by Gates P. Thruston; “Symbolic Rocks of Byfield and New- (AMERICAN.) 37 bury, Mass.,” by Horace C. Hovey; “Some Indian Rock and Body Painting in Southern California,” by David P. Barrows; “An Analysis of the Deco- ration upon Pottery from the Mississippi Valley,” by Charles C. Willoughby; “Brief Description of the Prehistoric Ruins of Tzac Pokoma, Guatemala,” by John R. Chandler; “Recent Explorations in Honduras by the Peabody Museum,” by Frederick W. Putnam: “Human Relics from the Drift of Ohio,” by Edward W. Claypole; “ Fresh Geological Evidence of Glacial Man at Trenton, N. J,” by G. Frederick Wright; “ Result of Recent Cave Ex- loration in the Eastern United States,” by Henry ’. Mercer; “ Indian Wampum Records,” by Horatio Hale; “Seri Stone Art” and “The Beginning of Zoéculture,” by W J McGee; “Resolution upon the Appointment of a Committee to Report on‘ The Ethnography of the White Race in the United States,’” by Daniel G. Brinton; “ Aboriginal Occu- ation of New York” and “ Onondago Games,” by illiam M. Beauchamp; “Meaning of the Name Manhattan,” by William W. Tooker; “ Kootenay Indian Place Names” and “ Kootenay Indian Names of Implements and Instruments,” by Alexander F. Chamberlain; “Clan System of the Pueblos,” by Frederick W. Hodge; “The Psychic Source of Myths,” by Daniel G. Brinton; “The Limitations of the Comparative Method in Anthropology,” by Franz Boas; “ Physica] and Mental Measurements of Students of Columbia University,” by J. McKeen Cattell; “ Anthropometry of the Shoshone Indians,” by Franz Boas; “Finger Prints of American In- dians,” by Frederick Starr; ‘Recent Discoveries and Discussions as to Pygmy Races,” by R. G. Hali- burton; “The Papago Time Concept,” by W J McGee; “Notes on the Theological Development of One Child,” by Fanny D. Bergen; “Certain Shamanistic Ceremonies among the Ojibways ” and “The Preservation of Local Archeological Evi- dence,” by Harlan I. Smith; “Notes on Certain Beliefs concerning Will Power among the Siouan Tribes,” by Alice C. Fletcher; “The Temple of Tepoztlan, Mexico,” by Marshall H. Saville; “Char- acter and Food,” by George V. Reichel; “Shell Gorgets and Ceremonial Implements,” by Gates P. Thruston; “Finland Vapor Baths,” by Herbert W. Smith; “ Cupped Stones,” by Franz Boas; “ Pueblo Indian Clans,” by Frederick W. Hodge; and “ Mes- cal Plant and Rite,” by James Mooney. I. Economie Science and Statistics.—William R. Lazenby, of the Ohio State University, delivered the vice-presidential address, choosing as his sub- ject “ Horticulture and Health.” In opening, he gave a somewhat exhaustive treatment of the value of fruit as a diet, showing, by means of chemical analysis and percentage tables, what parts of dif- ferent fruits go to build up the various compounds of the human body. He gave the results from the pecuniary side of many years’ experience at the Ohio State University and elsewhere to show the practicability of a family’s getting a good living from a small area of well-located ground devoted to the raising of small fruits, flowers, and forced vege- tables. From the esthetic side, also, work in this direction is to be highly recommended, because the resulting close association with Nature in her most beautiful forms develops the best side of character. His closing remarks were: “I sincerely hope that the obvious advantages of forming horticultural colonies will be widely and rapidly improved. It would correct the unhealthy congestion of our towns and cities. In no other way can so many be provided with homes, regular employment, and good living. By a horticultural colony, I mean the association of 100 to 500 families in the purchase of a suitably located tract of land, embracing about 1 acre for each individual. The location, which 38 should be reasonably near some large commercial center, and the purchase of this land, should be intrusted to the most capable and honest members of the association. It should be carefully surveyed and divided into a few small lots centrally located for the necessary mechanics and merchants, but, mainly into areas of 1 to 10 acres for horticulture. Ample reservations of the best sites should be made for a schoolhouse, town hall, and public park. The streets should be embowered with shade trees, and every owner of a lot or garden should be en- couraged to beautify and adorn it.” ; The following-named papers were read and dis- cussed before the section: “The Monetary Stand- ard,” by William H. Hale; “The Competition of the Sexes and its Results,” by Lawrence Irwell; “ Fashion—A Study,” by S. Edward Warren; “ Citi- zenship: Its Privileges and Duties,” “ Practical Studies in Horticulture, Art, and Music,” and “ Re- lics of Ancient Barbarism,” by Stillman F, Knee- land ; “Suicide Legislation,” by W. Lane O’Neill; “ An Inheritance for the Waifs,” by C. F. Taylor; “The Proposed Sociological Institution,” by James A. Skilton; “Crime against Labor” and “ What is True Money?” by Edward Atkinson; “ The Value of Social Settlement ” and “'The Wages Fund Theory,” by Aaron B. Keeler: “ Better Distribution of Fore- casts,” by John A. Miller; and “ The Tin Plate Ex- periment,” by A. P. Winston. Popular Features of the Proceedings.—Sub- sequent to the delivery of the presidential address on the evening of Aug. 24 an informal reception was held in the rooms of the Society of Natural Sciences in the library building. On the evening of Aug. 25, the usual reception by the Ladies’ Re- ception Committee was given in the rooms of the Twentieth Century Club. Two public lectures complimentary to the citizens of Buffalo were given, the first on “ Niagara as a Timepiece,” with lantern illustrations, on Aug. 26, by John W. Spen- cer, in the High-School chapel, and the second on “The Results of Cave Explorations in the United States, and their Bearing on the Antiquity of Man,” with lantern illustrations, in the same place, by Henry C. Mercer and Prof. Edward D. Cope. The grand excursion of the session was a general com- plimentary trip for the association to Niagara Falls, on Saturday, Aug. 29. Special excursions were provided as follows: The geologists of Section “ E” were entertained at the Idlewood Club, at the mouth of Eighteen Mile Creek, a noted fossil-col- lecting ground, on Aug. 27. On Aug. 28 the bot- anists were taken 10 miles up the Canadian lake shore to Point Abino, where the section was the guests of the Point Abino Association. Under the charge of Ottomar Reinecke, the entomologists visited Ridgeway, Ontario, on Aug. 26. The Buf- falo Engineers’ Society took all visiting engineers to Niagara Falls on Aug. 22, the day the chemists also visited the falls. Affiliated Organizations.—Various other sci- entific associations, taking advantage of the gather- ing of so many members at the meeting of the American Association, have adopted the practice in recent years of holding meetings at the same place, and contemporaneous with the American Associa- tion, but at such hours as not to interfere with the regular sessions of the larger body. The Society for the Promotion of Agricultural Science met in the library building on Aug. 21 and 22. Its presi- dent was William R. Lazenby, of Columbus, Ohio, and its secretary was Charles S. Plumb, of Lafay- ette, Ind. The Botanical Society of America held meetings in the Buffalo High School on Aug. 21 and 22, under the presidency of John M. Coultar, of Chicago, Ill., and with Charles R. Barnes, of Madi- son, Wis., as secretary. Likewise on Aug. 21 and ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, (Amenricay.) 22 the American Chemical Society met, with Charles B. Dudley, of Altoona, Pa., as president, and Albert C. Hale, of Brooklyn, as secretary. On the same dates the Association of Economic Ento- mologists convened, with Charles H. Fernald as resident, and Charles L. Marlatt, of Washington, . C., as secretary. The Geological Society of America held its eighth summer meeting, on Aug. 22, with Joseph Le Conte, of Berkeley, Cal., as presi- dent, and Herman L. Fairchild, of Rochester, N. Y., as secretary. During the six days pecs (Aug. 17 to 22) excursions were conducted under the aus- pices of the Geological Society throughout the terri- tory adjacent to Buffalo. Parties were organized in the departments of stratigraphy, Mapes petrography, economic geology, and Pleistocene geology. he American Mathematical Society held meetings on Aug. 31 to Sept. 1. The presi- dent was Dr. George W. Hill, of West Nyack, N J.5 its secretary was F. N. Cole, of New York city. The Society for the Promotion of Engineering Edu- cation met in the rooms of the Engineers’ Society of Western New York, on Aug. 21 and 22, with Mansfield Merriman, of South Bethlehem, Pa., as president, and C. Frank Allen, of Boston, Mass., as treasurer. As usual, during the meeting regular sessions of the Botanical Club, with Frederick V. Coville, of Washington city, as president, and John F. Cowell, of Buffalo, N. Y., as secretary, were held. Final Sessions.—The final sessions of the asso- ciation were held on Aug. 28, at which the officers for the ensuing year were elected. Four foreign as- sociates were elected: Victor Gutzu, of Bucharest, Roumania, who was sent by his Government to in- vestigate petroleum products; Seiryo Mine, of Japan, who was sent by his Government to investi- ate long-distance transmission of electrical power ; iiss Mary Foster, member of the Geological Society of London; and J. Bishop -Tingle, of Aberdeen, Scotland. Eighty-three members, in consideration of their contributions to science, were advanced to the grade of fellows. The Committee on Standards of Measurements reported upon “the desirability of further legislation, looking to the early adoption of the metric system.” A communication from the Joint Commission of the Scientific Societies of Wash- ington regarding the creation of the office of direc- tor in chief of the scientific divisions of the United States Department of Agriculture was referred to a committee which made a report that was adopted unanimously, approving the proposition to make such an office. A communication on the proposed vivisection law was referred to a committee which presented a report which was unanimously adopted, . in which the association presented to the Congress of the United States its protest against legislation on the subject of vivisection. A communication asking that some steps be taken by the association to secure the study of the white race in America was referred to Section H, with a request that a committee be nominated to consider the matter. The section reported the following names, and the committee was so constituted: Daniel G. Brinton, J. McK. Cattell, W. W. Newell, W J McGee, and Franz Boas. At the request of the National Edu- cational Association a committee was appointed to co-operate with committees from that body, with a view to unifying the requirements in science in sec- ondary schools. The committee named consists of Ralph 8S. Tarr, Henry 8S. Carhart, Alpheus 8. Pack- ard, Charles F. Mabery, and Charles E. Bessey. On recommendation of Section F'. Alpheus 8, Pack- ard was appointed a member of the American Ad- visory Board on Zodlogical Names. The Committee on Grants recommended the fol- lowing which were authorized by the council: To the Marine Biological Laboratory, Wood’s Holl, ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. Mass., for a table (appointment to be made by the vice-presidents of Sections F and G and the direct- or of the laboratory), $100; to Francis E. Phillips for investigations on the properties of natural gas, $50; to Louis A. Bauer for investigations on ter- restrial magnetism in connection with the magnetic survey of Maryland, $50. The attendance at the meeting was 333 members ; 112 new members were elected, and the death dur- ing the year of 35 members was reported. The Buffalo meeting was one of the smallest in the re- cent history of the association, but it was of un- usual interest and importance. The Next Meeting.—The association decided to meet in Detroit, Mich., on Aug. 9, 1897. This early date was chosen, so that at the close of the meeting such members as desired could attend the meeting of the British Association, which would then be in session in Toronto, Canada. The following officers were chosen: President, Wolcott Gibbs, Newport, R. I. Vice-presidents of sections: A, Wooster W. Beman. Ann Arbor, Mich. : B, Carl Barus, Providence, R. I.; C, William P. Mason, Troy, N. Y.; D, John Galbraith, Toronto, Canada; E, Israel C. White, Morgantown, W. Va. ; F, G. Brown Goode, Washington city; G, George F. Atkinson, Ithaca, N. Y.; H, W J McGee, Wash- ington city; I, Richard T. Colburn, Elizabeth, N. J. Permanent Secretary, Frederick W. Put- nam, Cambridge, Mass. (office, Salem) Mass. Gen- eral Secretary, Asaph Hall, Jr.. Ann Arbor, Mich. Secretary of the Council, David S. Kellicott, Colum- bus, Ohio. Secretaries of the sections: A, James McMahon, Ithaca, N. Y.; B, Frederick Bedell, Ithaca, N. Y.; C, Paul C. Freer, of Ann Arbor, Mich.; D, John J. Flather, Lafayette, Ind.; E, C. H. Smyth, Jr., Clinton, N. Y.; F, Charles C. Nutting, lowa City, Iowa; G, Frederick C. New- combe, Ann Arbor, Mich.; H, Harlan I. Smith, New York city; I, Archibald Blue, Toronto, Can- ada. Treasurer, R. S. Woodward, New York city. British.—The sixty-sixth annual meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science was held in Liverpool, Sept. 16-23. The officers of the association were: President, Sir Joseph Lister. Section Presidents: A, Mathematics and Physics, Joseph J. Thomson; B, Chemistry, Ludwig Mond; C, Geology, John E. Marr: D, Zodlogy, Edward B. Poulton ; E, Geography, Leonard Darwin; F, Eco- nomic Science and Statistics, Leonard Courtney; G, Mechanical Science. Sir Douglas Fox; H, An- thropology, Arthur J. Evans; K, Botany, Dunkin- field H. Seott; I, Physiology, Walter J. Gaskell. General Secretaries, Augustus G. Vernon Harcourt and George Griffiths. General Treasurer, Arthur W. Riicker. General Meeting.—The association began its proceedings with a meeting of the general com- mittee on Sept. 16, when the report of the council . Was presented by A. G. Vernon Harcourt, and other business was transacted. The meeting was presided over by Sir Douglas Galton, the retiring president. The business included the appointment of Sir Doug- las Galton and Prof. Arthur W. Riicker as represen- tatives in the celebration of the jubilee of the ap- pointment of Lord Kelvin as Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Glasgow. The fol- lowing-named men of science were elected corre- sponding members: Prof. Dr. Emil C. Hansen, Copenhagen, Denmark ; Prof. F. Paschen, Hanover, Germany; Prof. Ira Remsen, Johns Hopkins Uni- versity, Baltimore, Md.; and Prof. C. Runge, Han- over, Germany. Invitations to meet in Bristol and in Glasgow in 1898 were received, also one from Dover for 1899, which was the result of a proposal by the French Association for the Advancement of Science, as that organization would meet in 1898 or (BRiTIsH.) 39 1899 in Boulogne, that the British Association should meet at some place on the opposite coast, so that an interchange of visits between the two asso- ciations might be held. It was recommended that, SIR JOSEPH LISTER. on the occasion of the meeting of the association at Toronto, the president, vice-presidents, and officers of the American Association be invited to attend as honorary members for the year, and, further, that all fellows and members of the American Associa- _tion be admitted members of the British Associa- tion on the same terms as old annual members— namely, on payment of £1, without the payment of an admission fee. Various resolutions that had been referred to the council were considered, and several new members were chosen to fill vacancies in that body. The treasurer reported that the receipts for 1894~—95 were £3,773, and the payments £3,714. The in- vestment amount remained unchanged as follows: £7,537 consols and £3,600 India 3 per cents. On motion of Sir Frederick Bramwell, seconded by Dr. William Anderson, a vote of thanks was adopted for the retiring president, Sir Douglas Galton. In the evening the association met in Philhar- monic Hall to hear the inaugural address. Sir Douglas Galton said, in presenting his successor : “This duty has a more special significance than is usual, because my election as president marked the termination of my services as general secretary, and therefore, in giving up my office to-night. I am ter- minating services to the association which have ex- tended over a period of more than a quarter of a century. . . . I now beg to introduce to you a presi- dent, Sir Joseph Lister, whose high scientific attain- ments have been mainly directed to mitigate human suffering and have revolutionized the surgeon’s art. Inaugural Address of the President.—Sir Joseph Lister, famous as the Father of Antiseptic Surgery, and successor of Lord Kelvin as President of the Royal Society of London, said: “I propose on the present occasion to bring before you some illustrations of the interdependence of science and the healing art; and the first that I will take is perhaps the most astonishing of all results of purely physical inquiry, the discovery of the Rént- 40 gen rays.” A case that occurred in the practice of Howard Marsh was cited. ‘He was called to see a severe injury of the elbow, in which the swelling was so great as to make it impossible for him, by ordinary means of examination, to decide whether he had to deal with a fracture or a dislocation, If it were the latter a cure could be effected by the exercise of violence, which would be not only use- less but most injurious if a bone was broken. By the aid of the Réntgen rays a photograph was taken, in which the bone of the upper arm was clearly seen displaced forward on those of the forearm. The diagnosis being thus established, Mr. Marsh pro- ceeded to reduce the dislocation; and his success was proved by another photograph, which showed the bones in their natural relative position.” The discovery of the exact position of a half-penny in a boy’s gullet by Dr. Macintyre was referred to. ‘* This is the jubilee of anesthesia in surgery. That price- less blessing to mankind came from America.” Sir Joseph then gave the date of Sept. 30, 1846, with credit to Dr. W. T. G. Morton, as the time when the successful inhalation of the vapor of sulphuric ether was fully established. The first operation under ether in England was by Robert Liston, in Univer- sity College Hospital, and on that occasion the speaker was present. The use of chloroform and its introduction by Sir James Y. Simpson was al- luded to. Concerning their relative safety, he said : “ Hor my own part I believe that chloroform, if care- fully administered on right principles, is on the average the safer agent of the two.” His next ilfus- tration was from the work on fermentation by Pas- teur. He said: “ Pasteur’s labors on fermentation have had an important.influence upon surgery. If a wound could be treated with some substance that would, without doing too serious mischief to the human tissues, kill the microbes already contained in it, and prevent the access of others in the living state, putrefaction might be prevented, however freely the air with its oxygen might enter.” He described his early use of carbolic acid for this pur- pose, and expressed his belief “as a matter of long experience that carbolic acid, by virtue of its power- ful affinity for the epidermis and oily matters asso- ciated with it, and also its great penetrating power, is still the best agent at our disposal for purifying the skin around the wound.” The antiseptic method ° was then discussed, and he showed how that system had led to the great suppression of gangrene, pyw- mia, and erysipelas in hospitals. But it was not only in removing the unhealthfulness of hospitals that the antiseptic system showed its benefits. In- flammation being suppressed, with attendant pain, fever, and wasting discharge, the sufferings of the patient were of course immensely diminished; rapid primary union being now the rule, convalescence was correspondingly curtailed; while as regards safety and the essential nature of the mode of repair, it became a matter of indifference whether the wound had clean-cut surfaces which could be closely approximated or the injury had been such as to cause destruction of tissue. And operations that had been regarded from time immemorial as un- justifiable were adopted with complete safety. The striking results of the application of the germ theory to surgery acted as a powerful stimu- lus to the investigation of the nature of the micro- organisms concerned; and it soon appeared that putrefaction was by no means the only evil of mi- crobic origin to which wounds are liable. The bacillus of influenza is the latest discovery in this direction. The work of Robert Koch was men- tioned as “the most important discovery ever made in pathology, because it revealed the true nature of the disease that causes more sickness and death in the human race than any other. It was he who dis- ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. (Bnririsa.) covered the bacillus of tubercle, and later the mi- crobe of cholera. Bacteriologists are now univer- sally agreed that, although various other conditions are necessary to the production of an attack of cholera, besides the mere presence of vibrio, yet it is the essential materies morbi; and it is by the aid of the diagnosis which its presence in any case of true cholera enables the bacteriologist to make that threatened invasions of this awful disease have of late years been so successfully repelled from our shores.’ Some earlier work of Pasteur’s was then consid- ered, and his application of preventive inocula- tions in fowl cholera was described. Other diseases that could be cured by inoculation were referred to, including Pasteur’s crowning triumph of his treat- ment by this method of hydrophobia. Koch’s work on tuberculin was then considered, and the still more recent discovery of antitoxine. In conclusion he discussed the more recent discov- eries made by pathologists in regard to white cor- puscles, and especially referred to the brilliant work of the Russian Metchnikoff, who has shown that the microbes of infective diseases when taken into the blood are subject to the process of devouring and digestion that is carried on both by the white corpuscles and by cells that line the blood vessels. roceedings of the Sections, A. Mathematics and Physics.—This section was presided over by Prof. Joseph J. Thomson, Professor of Experimental Physics at Cambridge. In opening, Prof. Thomson recalled the fact that when the British Association last met in Liverpool, a quarter of a century ago, the presiding officer of Section A had been Clerk- Maxwell. Of the important advances made since then in that branch of science, those in the electro- magnetic field were the most conspicuous. Max- well’s theory in the hands of Hertz and others has led to the discovery of whole regions of phenomena previously undreamed of. During the past year the jubilee of Lord Kelvin’s tenure of the chair of Natural Philosophy in the University of Glasgow occurred, and the speaker referred to the event and also spoke of the losses caused by the deaths of Sir W. R. Grove and of Prof. Stoletow, of Moscow. Concerning the teaching of physics at our universi- ties, there is perhaps a tendency to make the course too complex and too complete. Any investigation in experimental physics requires a large expendi- ture of both time and patience, hence the preserva- tion of youthful enthusiasms is one of the most important for consideration in the training of phys- icists. The discovery by Réntgen of a new kind of radiation from a highly exhausted tube, through which an electric discharge is passing, was dis- cussed, and then Réntgen’s later discovery that the region around the discharge tube is traversed by rays that can affect a photographic plate after pass- ing through substances that are opaque to ordinary light was treated at length, and he concluded with the opinion that if the Réntgen rays are light rays their wave lengths are of an entirely different order from those of visible light. The final portion of the address had to do with the question of the move- ment of the ether and the recent experimental work of Prof. Lodge and of Prof. Threlfall, undertaken for the purpose of detecting a movement of ether in the neighborhood of a vacuum tube entering R6éntgen rays. The results of the experiments were negative, and the opinion was expressed that “ un- less the ether is immovable under the mechanical forces in a varying electro-magnetic field, there are a multitude of phenomena awaiting discovery.” This section, owing to the large number of pa- pers presented before it, divided itself at times into subsections, as follows: On mathematics, on meteor- ology, and on optics. we ai eee ae | ai ek ga ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. Among the more important papers presented be- fore the section were: “The Evolution of Stellar Systems,” by Isaac Roberts; “On Periodic Orbits,” by George H. Darwin; “ Researches on Cathode Rays,” by P. Leonard; “The Laws of Conduction of Rlectricity through Gases exposed to the Rént- gen Rays,” by Joseph J. Thomson and E. Ruther- * fo rd; “ The Transparency of Glass and Porcelain to the Réntgen Rays,” by Arthur W. Riicker and W. Watson; “On Measurements of Electric Currents in Air at Different Densities,” by Lord Kelvin, James T. Bottomley, and Magnus Maclean; “ On the Dura- tion of the X-Radiation at Each Spark,” by F. T. Trouton ; “ On the Relation between Cathode Rays and X-Rays and uerel’s Rays,” by Sylvanus P. Thompson; “ On the Plotting out of Great Circles on a Chart,” by H. M. Taylor; “ Experiments of M. Birkeland on the Cathode Rays,” by V. Bjerknes; “On Hyperphorescence,” by S. P. Thompson; “Some Observations on the X-Rays,” by H. H. F. Haysman ; “ On the Component Fields of the Earth’s Magnetism,” by Louis A. Bauer; “A One-Volt Standard Cell with Small Temperature Coefficient,” by W. Hibbert; “ Reostine: A New Resistance Met- ”* by J. A. Harker; “ The Communication of Elec- tricity from Electrified Steam to Air,” by Lord Kel- vin and Magnus Maclean; “On the Molecular Dy- namics of yarogen Gas, Oxygen Gas, Ozone, Hy- drogen Peroxide, Vapor of Water, Water, Ice, and artz Crystals,” by Lord Kelvin; “A Method of detecting Electro-magnetic Waves,” by E. Ruth- erford; “The Effect of Refraction on the Diurnal Movement of Stars and a Method of allowing for it in Astronomical Photography,” by A. A. Rambaut; “On the Sailing Flight of Birds,” by G. H. Bryan ; “The Stanhope Arithmetical Machine of 1780,” by Robert Harley ; “ Exploration of the Upper Air by Means of Kites,” by A. Lawrence Rotch; “Some Experiments on the Diffusion of Electrolytes,” by W.C. D. Whetham; “The Total Heat of Water,” by William N. Shaw; “An Apparatus for the Measurement of Electrical Resistance,” by E. H. Griffiths ; “ Researches in Absolute Mercurial Ther- mometry,” by S. A. Sworn; “On the Division of an Alternating Current in Parallel Circuits with Mu- tual Induction,” by Frederick Bedell, of Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y.; “Carbon Megohms for High Voltages,” by W. M. Mordley: “ Measurements of the Velocity of Rotation of the Planets by the Spectroscopic Methods,’ by James E. Keeler, of Alleghany Observatory, Pa.; “The Photo-electric Sensitization of Salts by Cathode Rays,” by J. Elster and H. Geitel; “On Change of Absorption accompanying Fluorescence,” by John Burke; ** Ho- mogeneous Structures and the Symmetrical Parti- tioning of them,” by William H. Barlow; and “On Electrical Disturbances in Submarine Cables,” by William H. Preece. Also the following reports were presented: “ On the Establishment of a National Physical Labora- tory,” by Sir Douglas Galton; “On Magnetic Stand- ards,” by Arthur W. Riicker; “On the Comparison and Reduction of Magnetic Observations,” by W. Ellis; “On Electrolysis,” by William N. Shaw; “On Electrical Standards,” by Richard T. Glaze- brook ; and “On Meteorological Observations on Ben Nevis,” “On Solar Radiation,” “On Seismological Observations,” “On Meteorological Photographs,” and “On the Sizes and Pages of Periodicals.” B. Chemical Science.—The opening address be- fore this section was by Dr. Ludwig Mond, F. R.S., a past president of the Society of Chemical Indus- try and a member of the firm of Brunner, Mond & Co., the great chemical manufacturers of Chesh- ire. The subject of his address was the “ History of the Manufacture of Chlorine.” Dr. Mond began with the Arabian alchemist Geber, and traced the ~ (Britisn.) 41 history of chlorine in agua regia until 1774, when the Swedish chemist Scheele separated it from aqua regia as a gas that could not be decomposed, and called it dephlogisticated muriatic acid. The researches of Lavoisier, Berthollet, and others were discussed, and especially Berthollet’s application of its color-destroying properties to bleaching. Dr. Mond then followed with a description of the early work of Charles Tennant in its manufacture, and quoted from Higgins, who, in 1799, described “the means of bleaching with the oxygenated muriatic acid and the methods of preparing it.” Davy’s re- searches were considered in detail, and Dr. Mond then took up the various methods used in the manu- facture of chlorine at the works at St. Rollox since 1845. Weldon’s process, patented in 1866, was then considered, after which the Solvay process and the Deacon process were described, both of which, the speaker said, were shown in actual operation at the last meeting of the association that was held in Liverpool. The Deacon process has supplanted the Weldon ei in nearly all the largest chlorine works in France and Germany, and is now making very rapid progress in England. : The later processes, notably that of Pechiney in France and that of Pick in Austria, were described, and finally he gave an account of the electrolytic Nites invented by Hamilton Y. Castner, of New ork, whose process has been at work for some time in Oldbury, near Birmingham, and works for carry- ing it out on a large scale are being erected on the banks of the Mersey, and also in Germany and in America. In conclusion, he said: “I can not leave my subject without stating the remarkable fact that every one of these processes which I have described to you is still at work to this day, even those of Scheele and Berthollet, all finding a sphere of use- fulness under the widely varying conditions under which the manufacture of chlorine is carried on in different parts of the world.” Among the more important papers presented be- fore this section were: “ On Reflected Waves in the Explosion of Gases,” by Harold B. Dixon; “ The Ac- tion of Metals and their Salts on the Ordinary and Réntgen Rays—a Contrast,” by Dr. John H. Glad- stone and Dr. W. Hibbert; “On the Limiting Ex- plosive Proportions of Acetylene and the Detection and Measurement of the Gas in the Air” and “On the Accurate Determination of Oxygen by Absorp- tion with Alkaline Pyrogallol Solution,” by Frank Clowes: “ Amides of the Alkaline Metals and some of their Derivatives,” by A. W. Titherly; “ Nitrates: Their Occurrence and Manufacture,” by William Newton; “On Helium,” by William Ramsey; “The Discovery of Argon in the Gas of an Australian Well,” by Prof. Bamberger; “The Processes pro- posed for the Manufacture of Chlorine by Means of Nitric Acid,” by F. Hurter; “Chemical Results obtained at exceedingly Low Temperature,” by James Dewar; “Two New Forms of Apparatus,” by C. A. Kohn; “ Detection and Estimation of Car- bon Monoxide in the Air,” by Dr. Haldane; “The Detection and Estimation of Carbon Monoxide by the Flame-Cap Method,” by Frank Clowes ; “‘ Chem- ical Education in Germany and England,” by Sir Henry E. Roscoe; “The Teaching of Science in Girls’ Schools,” by Miss L. Edna Walter. A series of interesting philosophical experiments, with a view of proving the diminution of chemical action resulting from limitations of space, were presented by Prof. Liebrich, of Berlin. Also the following reports were presented: “On the Con- stituents of Barley Straw,” by C. F. Cross; “On the Constituents of Coal,” by Pref. Bedson; “ On Quan- titative Methods of Electrolyses,” by Dr. C. A. Kohn; and “On the Teaching of Science in Ele- mentary Schools,” by John H. Gladstone. 42 C. Geology.—This section was presided over by John E. Marr, Secretary of the Geological Society and lecturer on geology at Cambridge University. His subject was “ Stratigraphical Geology,” and he discussed the effect that the work done on the sub- ject in recent years has had upon our knowledge of geology considered as a whole. In opening, he referred to the death of Sir Joseph Prestwich “‘as the last link between the pioneers of the sci- ence and the geologists of the present day.” “ Of the four great divisions of geology,” he said, “stratigraphical geology is essentially British as regards origin, its scientific principles having been established by William Smith, who was not only the father of English geology, but of stratigraphical geology in general... . The object of the strati- graphical geologist is to obtain information con- cerning all physical, climatic, and biological events which have occurred during each period of the past, and to arrange them in chronological order, so as to write a connected history of the earth...» It is specially desirable that the ancient faunas and floras of tropical regions should be more fully made known, as a study of these will probably throw con- siderable light upon the influence of climate upon the geographical distribution of organisms in past times. Large collections of varieties of species should be made, and local observers should devote themselves to the study of particular groups of organisms, for work of this character would greatly reduce the imperfection of the record from the bi- ologists’ point of view.” The recent advances in geological knowledge were discussed, as well as the glacial problem. He made reference to the work of Charles D. Walcott, G. F. Matthews, C. E. Beecher, and R. T. Jackson, concerning which he said: ‘These are four strik- ing instances which especially illustrate the great advances that are being made in the study of the paleontology of the invertebrates by our Amer- ican brethren.” Among the more important papers presented be- fore this section were: “The Geology of the Isle of Man,” by W. Boyd Dawkins; “ Observations on some of the Footprints from the Trias in the Neigh- borhood of Liverpool,” by H. C. Beasley; “ Recent Borings in the Red Marl near Liverpool,” “On the Range of Species in the Carboniferous Limestone of North Wales,” and “An Account of the Erosion of the Seacoast of Wirral,” by G. H. Morton; “On Tertiary Deposits in North Manxland,” by A. Bell; “On Pre-Cambrian Fossils,” by Sir William Daw- son; “On the Depths of the Sea in Past Epochs,” by E. B. Wethered; “On the Cause of the Bathy- metric Limit of Pteropod Ooze,” and “The Con- ditions under which the Upper Chalk was de- posited,” by P. F. Kendall; “On the Source of Lava” and “On the Post-Cambrian Shrinkage of the Globe,” by J. Logan Lobley; ‘ Notes on the Rip- pling of Sand by Water and by Wind,” by Vaughan Cornish; “The Geology of Skomer Island,” by F. T. Howard and E. W. Small; ‘ Notes on Sections along the London Extension of the Manchester, Sheffield and Lincoln Railway between Rugby and Aylesbury,” by Horace B. Woodward; “The Dis- covery of Marine Shells in the Drift Series at High Levels in Ayrshire,” by John Smith ; “ Notes on the Superficial Deposits of North Shropshire,” by C. Callaway; “ Some Post-Pliocene Changes of Phys- ical Geography in Yorkshire,” by Percy F. Ken- dall; “Another Possible Cause of the Glacial Epoch,” by Edward Hull; “ Fifth Contribution to Rhetic Literature,’ by Montague Browne; “ Notes on Some Fossil Plants from a Place a Short Dis- tance South of Johannesburg,” by A. C. Seward; “On the Action of Currents in the Deposition of Purple Clays,” by Harry G. Seeley; and “A New ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. (BritIsu.) Theiodont Skull from Wonder Bonn, Cape Col- ony,” by Harry Govier. D. Zodlogy—Edward B. Poulton, Professor of Zoblogy at Oxford, presided over this section, and in his address he discussed the difficulties arising both from the physical and the biological points of view in considering the question whether the pres- ent state of paleontological and zodlogical knowl- edge increases or diminished these difficulties. He said: “Our object to-day is, first, to consider the objections raised by physicists against the time de- manded by the geologist, and still more against its multiplication by the student of organic evolution ; secondly, to inquire whether the present state of paleontological and zoélogical knowledge increases or diminishes the weight of the opinion of Darwin, Huxley, and Herbert Spencer, that the time during which the geologists concluded that’ the fossilifer- ous rocks had been formed was utterly insufficient to account for organic evolution.” His conclusion was: “In this matter of physical arguments we are at one with the geologists, for we rely on them for an estimate of the time occupied by the deposition of the stratified rocks, while they rely on us for a conclusion as to how far this period is sufficient for the whole of organic evolution.” Concerning the geological argument, he said that the stratified rocks would have been laid down in about four hundred million years, The biological evidence was considered chiefly from a paleontological point of view, and the speaker contended that “the con- sideration of the higher Phyla which occur fossil, except the vertebrata, leads to the irresistible con- clusion that the whole period in which the fossilif- erous rocks were laid down must be multiplied sev- eral times for this later history alone. Moreover, the period that is thus obtained requires to be again epee and perhaps even doubled, for the earlier istory.” Among the more important papers presented be- fore this section were : “ On the bn tivation of Oysters as practiced by the Romans,” by R. T. Gunster; “Some Recent Investigations on the Utility of Specific Characters in Crustaceans,” by Walter Garstang; “The Present Position of Morphology in Zodlogical Science,” by E. W. MacBride; “On the Morphology of the Olfactory Lobe,” by Charles S. Minot; “On the Habits of Wasps,” by Prof. Edgeworth; “On the Genyornis Newtoni, an Ex- tinct Australian Bird,” by Dr. Stirling; ‘‘ Phoronis, the Earliest Ancestor of the Vertebrates” and “Some Effects of Pelagic Spawning and the Life Histories of Marine Fishes,” by A. 'T. Masterman; “On the Structure of the Male Apus,” by W. B. Benham: “On the Life History of the Haddock,” by William C. M’Intosh; “The Index Generum et Specierum,” by F. A. Barter; “On the Develop- ment of the Tiger Beetle,” by F. Enoch; “On the Eozoén Canadense,” by Sir William Dawson; and “An Account of Herr Dannevig’s Sea-Fish Hatch- ery in Norway,” by J. W. Woodall. An important, discussion on ‘ Neo-Lamarckism” occurred, in which many of the members took part, including Prof. Charles S. Minot, of Boston, Mass. On Sept. 2 a joint session of the sections on zodlogy and botany was held for the purpose of discussing the “Cell Theory,” over which Dunkinfield H. Scott at first, but later Edward P. Poulton presided. Profs. Farmer, Hartog, Minot, and Zacharias participated in the discussion. Also the following reports were presented: “On Bird Migration in Great Britain and Ireland,” by John Cordeaux; “On the Fauna of African Lakes,” by J. E. Moore; ‘‘ On the Zodlo- gy, Botany, and Geology of the Irish Sea,” by Wil- liam A. Herdman; and “On the Work of the Marine Biological Laboratory in Plymouth,” “On the Zodlogy and Botany of the West India Islands,” ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. “On the Zodlogy of the Sandwich Islands,” and “On the Biology of the Oceanic Islands.” __ E. Geo 3, Sea presiding officer of this sec- tion was Major Leonard Darwin, honorary secretary of the Royal Geographical Society, who chose as the subject of his address “'The Development of Africa by Means of Railways.” In opening, he reviewed the record of geogra hical work during the past year, and said, “ All other performances pale in com- rison with the feat accomplished by Nansen.” Then, passing to his subject proper, he said: “ As far as the immediate future is concerned, the points to which our attention should be mainly directed are the courses of the navigable parts of the rivers and the routes most suitable for the construction of railways in order to connect the navigable rivers and lakes with the coast. Two routes for railways from the coast to the Victoria Nyanza have been proposed, one running through the British and the other through the German sphere of influence. The German route, as originally proposed, would be the shorter of the two; but there is some reason to think that the British line will open up more coun- try east of the lake which will be suitable for pro- longed residence by white men. On the west coast of Africa, the Congo presents a grand opportunity of opening up the interior of the continent.” Among the more important papers presented be- fore this section were the following: “ An Account of a Short Journey in Tripoli,” y H. 8S. Cowper; “On the Land of the Hausa,” by Rev. J. C. Robin- son; “On Photographic Surveying,” by John Coles; “On Marine Research in the North Atlantic,” by H. N. Dickson; “A Proposed Scheme for a Geo- fers Description of the British Isles,” by H. R. ill; ““Canada and its Gold Discoveries,” by Sir James Grant ; “ World Maps of Mean Monthly Rain- fall,” by Andrew J. Herbertson; “On Practical Geography in Manchester,” by J. Howard Reed; “The Southern Alps of New Zealand,” by A. E. Fitzgerald; “The Egyptian Sudan,” by Sir Charles Wilson; “On the Teaching of Geography in Rela- tion to History,” by A. W. Andrews; “On the Boundary between British Columbia and Alaska,” by E. Odlum; “On Dr. Nansen and the Results of his Recent Arctic Expedition,” by J. Scott Keltie; “ An Apparatus to illustrate Map Projections,” by A.J. Herbertson ; “ A New Population Map of South Wales,” by R. V. Darbishire; “ Description of a Journey through Tibet,” by W. A. L. Fletcher; “ On the Relativity of Geographical Advantages,” by George C. Chisholm; “Exploration in Northern Iceland,” by F. W. Howell; “ Notes on the Interior of Iceland,” by K. Groosman; “ The Various Bound- ary Lines between British Guiana and Venezuela attributed to Sir Robert H. Schomberg,” by Ralph Richardson; “A Journey to Spitzbergen,” by Sir W. Martin Conway; “ The Present Condition of the Ruined Cities of Ceylon,” by H. W. Cave; “ Earth- quakes and Sea Waves,” by John Milne; “ Old Tap- estry Maps of England,” by Rey. W. K. R. Bedford ; “The Altels Avalanche of September, 1895,” by Dr. Tempest Anderson; “A Journey from Uganda down the Nile into Emin Pasha’s Old Province,” by Lieut. G. Vandelaud; “The Coast Farms of Romney Marsh,” by F. P. Gulliver; “ Last Year’s Work of the Jackson Harmsworth Expedition,” by A. Montefiore Brice; and “ The Influence of Climate and Vegetation on African Civilization,” by G. F. Scott-Elliott. Also the following reports were presented: “On African Climate,” by Ernest G. Ravenstein, and “On Geographical Teaching.” F. Economic Science and Statisties.—This section was to be presided over by Leonard Courtney, M. P. who was prevented by illness from being present, and the reading of his address devolved upon Mr. L. L. (BriITIsH.) 43 Price. It was essentially a qualified defense of wide individualism as opposed to the principles of collect- ivism. He said: “ However much we may contem- plate the reconstruction of an industrial system, it must, if it is to be a living social organism, be con- stantly responsive to the ever-changing conditions of growth; some parts must wax while others wane, extending here and contracting there, and mani- festing at every moment those phenomena of vigor and decline which characterize life. In the develo ment of industry new and easier ways are thechivan 5 being invented of doing old things; places are being discovered better suited for old industries than those to which resort had been made; there is a continu- ous supersession of the worth of known processes and of the utility of old forms of work involving a supersession, or at least a transfer, of the labor hitherto devoted to them. All these things compel a perpetual shifting of seats of industry and of the settlements of man, and no orgenization can be en- tertained as practicable which does not lend itself to those necessities. They are the prerequisites of a diminution of the toil of humanity. As I have said before, the theory of individual liberty, how- ever guarded, afforded a working plan; society could and did march under it. The scheme of col- lective action gives no such promise of practicabil- ity; it seems to Jack the provision of the forces which should bring about that movement upon which growth depends. The economist of the past generation still holds his ground, and our best hope lies in the fuller acceptance of his ideas. The econ- omist, however, must feel, if he is to animate multi- tudes and inspire legislatures, that he, too, has a religion. Beneath the calmness of his analysis must be felt the throb of humanity. Slow in any case must be the secular progress of any branch of the human family; but if we take our stand upon facts, if our eyes are open to distinguish illusions from truth, if we are animated by the single purpose of subordinating our investigations and our actions to the lifting up of the standard of living, we may pos- sess our a in patience, waiting upon the promise of the future.” Among the more important papers presented be- fore this section were: “Some Economic Issues in regard to Charitable or Philanthropic Trading,” by C.S. Loch; “Trade Combinations and Prices,” by H. J. Falk; “Commercial Crises,” by C. Juglar; “That Ability is not the Proper Basis of Local Tax- ation,” by Edwin Camman; “Some Observations on the Distribution and Incidence of Rates and Taxes, with Special Reference to the Transfer of Charges from the Former to the Latter,” by G. H. Blunden; “ Proposed Modification of the Rating System,” by W. H. Smith; “ Farm Labor Colonies and Poor-Law Guardians,” by Harold Prince; “ The De- cay of British Agriculture: Its Cause and its Cure,” by Charles Rintoul; “ Metric Measure and our Old System,” by Frederick Toms; “A Comparison of the Age Distribution of Town and County Popula- tions on Different Lands,” by A. W. Flux; “ Mer- cantile Markets for Futures,” by Elijah Helm; “Grain Futures: Their Effects and Tendencies,” by H. R. Rathbone; “Cotton Futures: What they are, and how they operate in Practice,” by Charles Stewart; “The Influence of Business in Futures on Trade and Agriculture,” by J. Silverberg; “ The Fluctuation of Prices.” by H. Binns; “The Cur- rency Question in the United States and its Bearing on British Interests,” by Arthur Lee; “* The Stand- ard of Value and Price,” by William Fowler; “An International Standard,” by George Peel: and “ The Monetary Standard,” by Leonard Darwin. G. Mechanical Science.—Sir Douglas Fox, Vice- President of the Institution of Civil Engineers, was the presiding officer of this section. In his address 44 ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. (Bririsn.) he sketched the progress that had been made, gen- erally and locally, during the quarter of a century since the association last met in Liverpool in several branches of knowledge and of practical application covered by civil and mechanical engineering. In particular he stated the results of experience with regard to electric and other mechanical traction and tunnel construction, touching also upon light rail- ways, motor cars, the metric system, the scientific bases of foreign engineering, and the problems to be solved in the future. Concerning the metric system, he said: “The question of the early adop- tion in England of the metric system is of impor- tance not only to the engineering profession, but also to the country at large. The recommendation of the recent royal commission appointed for the consideration of the subject was that it should be taught at once in all schools, and that in two years’ time its adoption should be compulsory; but it is much to be regretted that up to the present time nothing has been done. The slight and temporary inconvenience of having to learn the system is of no moment compared to the great assistance it would prove to the commercial and trading world ; the simplification of calculations and of accounts would be hailed with delight by all so soon as they realized the advantages. England is suffering in her trade with the Continent for want of it.” Among the more important papers presented be- fore this section were: “The Physical and Engi- neering Features of the River Mersey and Port of Liverpool,” by G. F. Lyster; “The Cause of Frac- ture of Railway Rails,” by W. Worby Beaumont; “The Tower Bridge, the London Bridge, and other Thames Bridges,” by Wolfe Barry; ‘The Liverpool Waterworks,” by J. Parry; “The Present Position of the British North Atlantic Mail Service,” by\ A. J. Maginnis; ‘Testing of Electric Glow Lamps,” by William H. Preece; “ Description of Two Electric Traveling Cranes in the Erith Iron Works,” by E. W. Anderson; “ Armor and Heavy Ordnance—Recent Developments and Standards,” by Capt. W. H. Jaques, U.S. N.; “A New Spher- ical Balanced Valve for all Pressures,” by J. Casey; “Engineering Laboratory Apparatus,” by Prof. Hele Shaw; “An Account of the Art of Printing in Colors,” by T. Cond; “The New Expanded Metal: Its Production and Uses,” by H. B. Tarry; “Concerning Wreck Raising,” by J. Bele; “On Horseless Road Locomotion,” by A. B. Sennett. Also the following report was presented: “On the Effect of Wind and Atmospheric Pressure on the Tides,” by Augustus G. Vernon Harcourt. H. Anthropology.—Thissection was presided over by Arthur J. Evans, keeper of the Asmolean Muse- um in Oxford, who delivered an address on “ The Eastern Question on Anthropology.” At the outset he said: “ Anthropology, among other things, has its ‘eternal Eastern question.’ Till within quite re- cent years the glamor of the Orient pervaded all inquiries as to the genesis of European civilization. The biblical training of the northern nations pre- pared the ground. The imperfect realization of the antiquity of European arts; on the other hand, the imposing chronology of Egypt and Babylonia; the abiding force of classical tradition, which found in the Pheenician a deus ex machind for exotic im- portations; finally, the ‘Aryan hypothesis,’ which brought in the dominant European races as immi- grant wanderers from central Asia, with a ready- made stock of culture in their wallets—these and other causes combined to create an exaggerated es- timate of the part played by the East as the illumi- nator of the benighted West. More recent investi- gations have resulted in a natural reaction.” He discussed the “early Adgean culture,” and then Crete and its influence was considered. His closing paragraph was: “In Crete, far earlier than else- where, we can trace the vestiges of primeval inter- course with the valley of the Nile. There more clearly than in any other area we can watch the continuous development of the germs which gave birth to the higher AZgean culture. There before the days of Phcenician contact a system of writing had already been worked out which the Semite only carried one step further. To Crete the earliest Greek tradition foaks back as the home of divinely inspired legislation and the first center of maritime dominion.” . . Among the more important papers presented be- fore this section were: “ The Paleolithic Stone Im- plements of Somaliland,” by H. W. Seton Kerr; * An Account of the Older Flint Implements of Ireland,” by W. J. Knowles; “The Dolmens of Brittany,” by William A. Herdman; “On Palzo- lithic Spearheads and Arrowheads from the Thames Gravels” and “On Reworked Derived Flints,” by H. Stopes; “The Sculptured Stones of Scotland and “ The Broohes of scotland,” by Miss Maclagan ; “ Physical Anthropology of the isle of Man,” by A. W. Moore and John doe; “The Trinil Femur (Pithecanthropus erectus) contrasted with the Fem- ora of Various Savage and Civilized Races,” by David Hepburn; “Proportions of the Human Body,” by Dr. Garson; “Some Pagan Survivals,” by F, T. Elworthy; “ Anthropological Opportuni- ties in British New Guiana,” by S. H. Ray; “A Method of determining the Value of Folklore as Ethnological Data illustrated by Survivals of Fire Worships in the British Isles,” by G. L. Gomme; “The Coast Indians of British Columbia and Alas- ka, including the Flatheads of the South, the Kwakuintls and Tsimpbians of the West Coast, the Haidahs of Queen Charlotte’s Island, the Klinghts , of Alaska, and the Sticks of the Interior,” by E. Adlum ; “Cyprus and the Trade Routes of South- eastern Europe,” by J. L. Myres; “ The Transition from Pure Copper to Bronze-made Tin,” by John H. Gladstone; “The Starting Point of the Iron Age in Europe,” byW. Ridgway ; “ Tyrrhenians in Greece and Italy,” by Dr. O. Montelius ; “Who produced the Objects called Mycenean?” by W. Ridgway; “On Preclassical Chronology in Greece and Italy,” by O. Montelius: “ Recent Evidence in relation to Pillar and Tree Worship in Mycenean Greece,” by Arthur Evans; “The Ornament of Northwest Eu- rope,” by G. Coffey; “ Celtic and Scandinavian Or- nament illustrated on the Monuments of the Isle of Man,” by P. M. C. Kermode; “ Sergi’s Theory of a Mediterranean Race,” by J. L. Myres; “A Pre- historic Settlement in County Kerry,” by R. A. 58. MeAlister: “ Boat Graves in Sweden,” by H.Stolpe; “On an Ethnological Storehouse,” by W. M. Flin- ders Petrie; ‘“ On the Duk-Duk Organization of the Kanakas of the Bismarck Archipelago in the Pa- cific Ocean,” by Graf von Pfeil; “On Ancient Brit- ish Interment,” by F. T. Elworthy; “Points of Resemblance between Irish Ogams of the Past and the Australian Aborigines’ Stick Writing of the Present,” by Dr. Harley. Also the following reports were presented: “The Mental and Physical Deviations from the Normal among Children in Public Elementary and other Schools,” by Sir Douglas Galton ; “ On the Ethno- logical Survey of Great Britain and Ireland,” by E. W. Brabrook: “On the Physical Characters, Lan- guages, and Industrial and Social Conditions of the Northwestern Tribes of the Dominion of Canada,” and “On the Linguistic and Anthropological Char- acteristics of the Northern Dravidian and Kolatu- vian Races—the Uranws. A resolution offered by C, H. Read, proposing the establishment of an imperial bureau of ethnology in London for information relating to the manners ASSOCIATIONS FOR ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE. and customs, religious beliefs, and laws of all the primitive races inhabiting the British colonies or upon the borders of the empire, was adopted. On Sept. 18 this section devoted a portion of its roceedings to commemorating the centenary of the birth of Dr. Andreas Retzius, the Swedish craniolo- gist. Various addresses were made. I. Physiology.—This section was presided over by Dr. Walter H. Gaskell, Lecturer on Physiology at Cambridge, who delivered his address on Sept. 21, and presented as his subject a new theory on the ancestry of the vertebrata: The characteristic of the vertebrate central nervous system is its tubular character. Dr. Gaskell’s hypothesis is that it is composed of two parts, an internal epithelial tube, surrounded by a segmented nervous system, and that the internal epithelial tube was originally the alimentary canal of an arthropod animal, which has become surrounded by the nervous system. Any hypothesis dealing with the origin of one group of animals from another must satisfy three condi- tions: 1. It must be in accordance with the phylo- genetic history of each group. It must therefore give a consistent explanation of all the organs and tissues of the higher group which can be clearly shown not to have originated within the group it- self. At the same time, the variations which have occurred on the hypothesis must be in harmony with the direction of variation in the lower group, if not monet foreshadowed in that group. 2. The anatomical relation of parts must be the same in the two groups, not only with respect to coinci- dence of topographical arrangement, but also with respect to similarity of structure, and, to a large extent, also of function. 3. The iarities of the ontogeny or embryological development of the higher group must receive an adequate explanation by means of the hypothesis, while at the same time they must help to illustrate the truth of the hy- pothesis. All these three conditions, he said, are satisfied by the hypothesis stated as far as the head region of the vertebrate is concerned, and he spoke only of the head region for the present. Among the more important papers presented be- fore this section were: “ On the Genesis of Vowels,” by J. R. Lloyd; “On Further Researches with the Phonograph,” by Prof. McKendrick; “A New Method of distinguishing between Organic and In- organic Compounds of Iron in the Tissues,” by Prof. McCallum ; “ On Types of Human Respiration,” by W. Marcet ; “On the Occurrence of Fever in Mice,” by Loraine Smith and Prof. Westbrook; “The Physiological Effects of Peptone when injected into the Circulation,” by W. t. Thompson; “On the Nerves of the Intestine and the Effects of Small Doses of Nicotine upon them,” by J. L. Bunch; “ Peristalsis and Paralysis of the Intestine,” by A. S. Griinbaum ;: “ The Glucoside Constitution of Pro- teid,” by Frederick W. Pavy; “The Discharge of a Single Nerve Cell,” by Francis Gotch; “The Rela- tion between the Eye and Ear,” by E. Stevenson ; “Fragments from the Autobiography of a Nerve,” by A. W. Waller; “The Principles of Microtome Construction,” by Charles S. Minot, of Boston, Mass. ; “The Structure of Nerve Cells,” by G. Mann; “Cell Granulation under Normal and Abnormal Conditions, with Special Reference to the Leuco- cytes,” by R. Buchanan; “ Points illustrating Den- tal Histology,” by Prof. Paul; “Photometry and | Purkinje’s Phenomena,” by Prof. Haycroft; “ The Physical Basis of Life,” by Prof. Allen; “ The Réle of Osmosis in Physiological Processes,” by Lazarus Barlow; “Bacteria in Food,” by Dr. Kanthack; “ Organization of Bacteriological Research in Con- nection with Public Health,” by Dr. Woodhead ; “ On the Mechanism of Peritoneal Infection,” by Dr. Durham ; “On the Minute Structure of the Cerebel- (BritTisH.) 45 lum,” by Dr. Hill; “ Some of the Observations on the Basis of Bacteriological Theory,” by A. P. Fokker; “The Action of Glycerin on the Growth of Bacte- ria,” by Dr. Copeman; “On the Bacteriology of Oysters,” by William A. Herdman and Dr. Boyce; “The Action of Human Serum on Typhoid Bacilli,” by Dr. Griinbaum ; and “ On the Detection of Lead in Organic Fluids by the Immersion of a Strip of Pure Magnesium in the Suspected Liquid,” by Dr. Abram and Mr. Marsden. K. Botany.—The presiding officer of this section was Dr. Dunkinfield H. Scott, honorary keeper of the Jodrell Laboratory at the Royal Gardens in Kew. He limited the scope of his address to modern morphological botany,. which he described as the accurate comparison of plants, both living and ex- tinct, with the object of tracing their real relation- ships with one another, and thus of ultimately con- structing a genealogical tree of the vegetable king- dom. In conclusion, Dr. Scott remarked on the wonderful fascination of the records of the far-dis- tant past.in which our own origin, like that of our distant cousins the plants, lies hidden. If any fact is brought home to us by the investigations of mod- ern biology, it is the conviction that all life is one; that, as Niigeli said, the distance from man to the lowest bacterium is less than the distance from the lowest bacterium to nonliving matter. The prob- lems of descent, though, strictly speaking, they may often prove insoluble, will never lose their attraction for the scientifically guided imagination. Among the more important papers presented be- fore this section were: “On Some Species of the Chytridiaceous Genus Urophlyctis,” by P. Magnus; “A Parasitic Disease of Pellia Epiphylla,” by W. G. Ellis; “An Account of Corrallorhiza Innata and its Associated Fungi,” by Vaughan Jennings ; ‘The Arrangement of the Vascular Bundles in Certain Nymphexace,” by D. T. Gwynne-Vaughan ; “On the Ascent of Water in Trees,’ by Francis Darwin; “ On the Changes in the Tentacle of Dro- sera Rotundifolia,” by Gustav Mann; “ TheSingular Effect produced on Certain Animals in the West Indies by feeding on the Young Shoots, Leaves, Pods, and Seeds of the Wild Tamarind or Jumbai Plant (Leucena Glauca, Benth.),” by D. Morris; “On the So-called Tubercle Bacillus,” by Vaughan Jennings; “Some Floral Diagrams of the Polygo- nace,” by James W. H. Trail; “The Number of Spores contained in the Sporangia of Various Types of Filicinee,” by Frederick O. Bower; “ The Rela- tionship of the Various Groups of Green Algz,” by Prof. Chordat; “Some Peculiar Cases of Apoga- mous Reproduction in Ferns,’ by W. H. Lang; “The Geographical Distribution of Plants,” by Thistleton Dyer; “On the Cells of the Cyanopy- cex,” by Prof. Zacharius; “On Some Points in the Morphology of the Orchidacew,” by Prof. Pfitzer; Ms ew Hybrid Passion Flower,” by J. Wilson; “Observations on the Doranthacew of Ceylon,” by F. W. Keeble ; “An Account of Experiments Deal- ing with Latent Life in Seeds,” by Casimir de Can- dolle; “A New Cycad from the Purbeck Beds of Portland,” and “A Note on a Large Specimen of Lyginodendron ” by A. C. Seward ; “Some Carbon- iferous Fossils referred to Lepidostrobus,” by D. H. Scott; and “A New Species of Albuca,” by J. Wilson. Popular Features.—On Sept. 17 a conference of delegates representing local scientific societies was held in Crown Court in the afternoon, over which Dr. Carson presided and at which papers were read. A symposium in honor of Sir Joseph Lister was held in Adelphi Hall on Sept. 18, at which 300 members were present and over which Prof. Mitchell Banks presided. In the evening a discourse on “Safety in Ships” was given by Dr. 46 Francis Elgar. The half holiday on Saturday, the 19th, was devoted to local excursions, seeing Liver- pool itself or taking trips on the Mersey, a large number visiting New Brighton. One local attrac- tion was the Liverpool overhead railway. a Ee ’ == == = —F house. Qualifications for electors are a residence of at least one year in the colony and three months in the district, or the possession of a freehold prop- erty worth £25. For Maoris of either sex the property qualification is required. At the general election of 1893 there were 302.997 electors enrolled, of whom 193.536 were men and 109,461 women. The Governor is the Earl of Glasgow. appointed in 1892. The ministry at the beginning of 1896 was composed of the following members: Premier, 64 AUSTRALASIA. Minister of Public Works, and Minister of Native Affairs and Defense, R. J. Seddon; Attorney-Gen- eral and Colonial Secretary, Sir P. A. Buckley; Minister of Lands and Immigration, Minister of Agriculture, and Commissioner of Forests, J. Mac- Kenzie; Colonial Treasurer, Postmaster-General, Electric Telegraph Commissioner, Commissioner of Customs, and Minister of Marine and Industries and Commerce, J. G. Ward; member of the Ex- ecutive Council representing the native race, J. Carroll; Minister of Railways and of Mines, A. J. Cadman; member of the Executive Council without, portfolio, W. Montgomery. The post of Minister of Justice, of Education, and of Labor and Com- missioner of Stamp Duties was then vacant. Sir P. A. Buckley resigned his office to take a judge- ship. In February the Premier assumed the port- folio of Labor, W. Hall-Jones was appointed Min- ister of Justice, and J. Carroll became Commissioner of Customs. W. C. Walker joined the ministry without a portfolio. In March Mr. Ward resigned at the request of his party, because of his relations as debtor to one of the embarrassed banks. Mr. Seddon then assumed the functions of Colonial Treasurer. The Liberal party, then led by Sir George Grey, formed a fusion with the Labor party and unex- pectedly came into power in 1891. This coalition, by which the Labor party exercises great legislative and administrative influence, still continues. The state was already a large landowner, besides owning all the telegraphs and nearly all the railroads. The work of education was almost entirely carried on by the state. The present Government has avowedly aimed to use the collective forces of the community to better the lot of the masses of the people. Un- doubted good has been done by what is known as the public-trustee department. The land tenure under the new law is known as the eternal lease, the state leasing it to tenants for nine hundred and ninety- nine years at rents calculated at 4 per cent. of the prairie value. An attempt has been made to cut up the large estates, some of which are enormous. The factory act of 1894 covers nearly every kind of workshop. The legal hours of labor are forty-eight a week, and overtime must be paid for at a mini- mum of 6d. an hour for any worker, man, woman, or child. The conspiracy law amendment act puts trade unions on exactly the same footing with re- gard to the laws of conspiracy as any other organi- zation of members of the community. One of the important labor laws is the conciliation and arbi- tration act, the object of which is to do away en- tirely with strikes and lockouts, and substitute for them decisions of conciliation boards or, these fail- ing, arbitrament of the state Arbitration Court. In the session of 1896, opened on June 11, the Premier introduced a bill to pension every person who is over sixty-five years of age and has resided twenty years in New Zealand, the maximum amount to be 10s, and the minimum 5s. a week. Legislation for the preservation of the purity of race, excluding lower types and types of lower morality, is contem- plated. A measure for exclusion of consumptive persons on the same lines as that dealing with small- pox was prepared, making masters of ships liable. The Government has proposed a system of state fire insurance. The Legislature gave special attention to colonial defense, Extensive fortifications have been begun in the seacoast towns. Recent legis- lation affecting native land and courts has not dis- turbed the satisfactory relations between the two races, Though none of the colonies was more eager in professions of loyalty to the mother coun- try at the time of the war scare regarding the Transvaal, a quarrel arose between the Premier and the Governor over the appointment of addi- AUSTRIA-HUNGARY, r tional members to the upper house, which the Earl of Glasgow decided to limit to four. Mr. Seddon angrily accused him of supporting the upper against the lower house, and warned him that if he re- mained obdurate the ties between the colony and England would be weakened. When the governor of the Bank of New Zealand refused to give evidence before a committee of the house he was summoned to the bar and fined for breach of privilege, but still refused to reveal the accounts of the bank’s customers. The Legislative Council came into conflict with the Premier over the banking investigation and various other ques- tions. It rejected a universal eight-hours bill. A bill to exclude all Asiatic immigrants was passed by both houses. New Guinea.—The British territory in New Guinea, including the D’Entrecasteaux and Lousi- ade groups and other islands, has an area of 88,460 square miles, with 350,000 inhabitants. The Euro- peans number 250. Land is offered to settlers for 2s. 6d. an acre, and cocoanut groves are being planted and trade with Europeans extended. The imports in 1895 amounted to £28,367 and exports to £16,215, not counting over £8,000 worth of pearls, The other exports are copra, trepang, mother-of-pearl, and gold. Sandalwood is also ex- ported, and there are other forest products avail- able, as ebony, gums, sago, and rattan. About 60 whites and many natives are engaged in diggin gold in the Lousiade Islands and on the mainlan and Woodlark island. The imports consist of food stuffs, cloths, tobacco, and metal utensils. The revenue collected in 1895, chiefly from customs, was £5,109. Queensland, Victoria, and New South Wales contribute each £5,000 a year to the cost of administration. AUSTRIA-HUNGARY, a dual monarchy in central Europe, composed, under the fundamental law of Dec. 21, 1867, of the Empire of Austria and the Kingdom of Hungary, two inseparable consti- tutional monarchies, declared to be hereditary in the male line of the house of Hapsburg-Lorraine, and, in case of its extinction, in the female line. The legislative power in regard to affairs common to both monarchies, which are limited to diplomatic relations, the army, common finances, and the ad- ministration of Bosnia and Herzegovina, is exercised by the Delegations, committees of the legislative bodies of the two halves of the empire. The Dele- gations,which meet alternately at Vienna and Buda- Pesth, are composed of 20 members of the upper and 40 of the lower chamber of the Austrian Reichs- rath and the Hungarian Parliament. Each Dele- gation deliberates and acts alone, and when they reach different decisions on any matter they come together and decide it by a joint ballot. é The Emperor of Austria and King of Hungary is Franz Josef I, born Aug. 18, 1830, and proclaimed Emperor on Dec. 2, 1848, upon the abdication of his uncle, Ferdinand I. Upon the restoration of the Hungarian Constitution he assumed the crown of St. Stephen on June 8, 1867. The heir presumptive is Archduke Franz Ferdinand, nephew of the Em- peror and son of the late Archduke Karl Ludwig. The common ministers, heads of the three execu- tive departments for common affairs, are individ- ually responsible to the Delegations and to the Em- peror. The ministers in office in 1896 were: Min- ister of War and of the Imperial House for the Whole Monarchy, Count Agenor Maria Adam Sulo- chowski; Minister of War for the Whole Monarchy, Gen. Edmund Edler von Krieghammer; Minister of Finance for the Monarchy, Benjamin de Kallay. The Common Budget.—The budget for com- mon affairs for the year 1896 makes the total ex- penditure 156,291,463 florins. The Ausgleich, or ES 2 gee Se Cee a nh a ee ’ oy ¢ AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. 65 financial arrangement between the two halves of _ the monarchy, adopted for the ten years ending with ~~ com : 1897, provides that. of the sum voted by the Delega- tions in excess of the net proceeds of the common customs and the receipts from the various depart- _ ments, Hungary pays 2 per cent., representing the _ 126,552 florins for the Board of Control. _ traordinary expenditure, amounting to 17,592,259 proportion of the former military frontier, which fas been incorporated in the Hungarian kingdom, and the remainder is to be borne by the two mon- archies in the proportion of 70 per cent. from the _ Austrian Treasury and 30 per cent. from the Hun- -garian. The surplus of customs for 1896 was esti- mated at 49,047,140 florins, the receipts from the war and naval departments at 2,569,878 florins, and those of the other departments at 122,302 florins. Of the sum needed in addition, Hungary’s 2 per cent. makes 2,091,043 florins, Austria’s quota 71,- 722,774 florins, and Hungary’s quota 30,738,331 florins. Of the total expenditures, 138,699,204 flor- ins are classed as ordinary, of which 3,858,300 florins are for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 122,215,042 florins for the army, 10,464,060 florins for the navy, 2,035,250 florins for the Ministry of Finance, and Of the ex- florins, 14,389,659 florins are required for the army and 3,117,200 florins for the navy. The revenue collected in Bosnia and Herzegovina for 1895 was estimated at 14,010,720 florins, and the expenditure at 14,084,990 florins, not including 3.559,000 florins of extraordinary expenditure representing the ex- penses of the army of occupation. The revenue collected and expended in the occupied provinces is constantly increasing. In 1897 it is expected to amount to 18,160, florins. Their economic and intellectual progress is such that Herr von Kallay redicts that Bosnia will soon become the attractive orece among the Balkan states. The increase in apr g ay in the number of cattle, and in the ex- nt of land under tillage testify to prosperity. The budget for 1897 makes the common expendi- tures amount to 160,500,000 florins, of which the two halves of the monarchy have to provide 107,- 200,000. florins. The military expenditure is esti- mated at 125,300,000 florins, an increased amount being needed for additional officers, ammunition for rifle practice, and mounts for infantry captains. There is an extraordinary military budget of 14,- 800,000 florins, including the annual installment for the introduction of smokeless powder and large sums for the improvement of fortifications and fortress artillery. The naval expenditures are estimated at 14,000,000 fiorins, a large part of which will be de- voted to the construction of armored cruisers and to: o boats. he Publie Debt.—The general debt amounted on Jan. 1, 1895, to 2,757,672,783 florins. Austria’s ge debt amounted to 1,274,074,670 florins. he consolidated debt amounted to 3,975,893,267 florins, of which 1,926,399,844 florins bear interest in paper currency, 1,442,531,352 florins in silver, 503,873,560 florins in gold, and 103,588,511 florins bear no interest. The interest on the public debt for 1895 amounted to 116,613,997 florins and the sinking fund to 12,638,930. Of the interest, 86,452,- 790 florins were chargeable to Austria and 30,161,207 florins to Bapeey. The separate debt of Hungary, contracted mainly for the purchase of railroads, lands for the ntry, etc., amounted in 1894 to 2,302,342,506 florins, while the railroads, mines, for- ests, sums due, and other real and movable prop- erty of the state were valued at 2,295,900,000 florins. A Bosnian national loan of 12,000,000 florins, bearing interest at 4 per cent., was raised in the early part of 1896 at the price of 973 per cent. The proceeds were applied in part to repay advances made from the Austrian and Hungarian govern- VOL, XXXVIL—) A ~ ments for the construction of railroads and in part for the extension of the system, which, as far as constructed, returns a considerable profit on the in- vestment. Out of the future profits the annual sum of 530,000 florins will be reserved for the extinction of the loan in sixty years. This is the first loan raised on the credit of the occupied provinces. Neither Austria nor Hungary undertakes any guar- antee or responsibility in connection with it. The favorable conditions prevailing in the two provinces appear to justify the operation. The Bosnian budg- et showed a surplus of 67,000 florins in 1894, and in 1895 one of 74,000 florins, while in 1896 there was one of more than 45,000 florins. Foreign Affairs.—The diplomatic relations of the Hapsburg Monarchy were reviewed in a remark- ably frank speech of Count Goluchowski to the Delegations. The declaration made by the powers on the initiative of Austria-Hungary had put an end to the agitation in Bulgaria. The action of the powers was equally effective in Asia Minor, and i arising had left nothing undone to pro- mote peace. The dual monarchy had originally adopted an attitude of great reserve in the Arme- nian question, taking no part in the action of Eng- land, France, and Russia. Afterward, however, when there was danger of a one-sided interven- tion that would have been the signal for a confla- gration and the opening up of the whole Eastern question, the Austro-Hungarian Cabinet took an initiative which, furthered by the love of peace of the other powers, soon deprived the question of its acute character. The Government had not only served the interest of peace by its firm determina- tion to preserve the status quo in the Balkans, but was entitled to the gratitude of Turkey, and the Government of the Porte ought, in its own interest and in consideration to the friends of Turkey, of which Austria-Hungary was one of the best, to take such measures both in the Asiatic and the Euro- an territories as would justify Europe in believ- ing in the vitality of Turkey, preventing further massacre and violence and the outrage and perse- cution of Christians. Otherwise the Ottoman power would more and more approach its fall until its best friends would no longer be able to prevent it. The entente between Austria and Germany had in no way been weakened, and the relations with Italy were exceedingly intimate. Russia, having declared the maintenance of the status quo and the strict observance of treaties to be the goal of its policy, could count on the unconditional and loyal support of Austria-Hungary so long as it continued on that Sey The objects pursued by Austria-Hungary ad been the consolidation of the state of things established in the East by international agreement, the preservation of Turkey, the independence, strengthening, and free development of the differ- ent Balkan states, the cultivation of friendly re- lations with them, and, finally, the exclusion of the .- _ boprager influence of any one power in particu- ar to the disadvantage of the others. After allud- ing in favorable terms to Russia’s reconciliation with Bulgaria, Count Goluchowski said that the neighbors of Austria-Hungary were well aware that the monarchy would raise its voice against any at- tempt to do them violence, and that it would itself demand nothing calculated to infringe their na- tional existence. Alluding in flattering terms to Roumania, the Minister of Foreign Affairs made the important statement that, thanks to the wisdom of the King and the sagacity of the statesmen of that country, it had attained political maturity and was now a weighty factor in the grouping of the Euro- pean states. Servia, which was counted in the six- ties as an exemplary state, had latterly been so dis- tracted by party strife that its friends viewed recent 66 developments in that kingdom with regret. Bul- garia, though the domestic situation in the princi- pality left much to be desired, had always been an element of order in the Balkan peninsula, and would endeavor in the future to justify the sympathy that it had received from Austria-Hungary. The Ausgleich.—In negotiations for the re- newal of the decennial Ausgleich, the financial arrangement between the Cisleithan and Trans- leithan monarchies, the matter of proportionate contributions to common expenses was complicated with the questions relating to the commercial and customs duty and the adjustment of railroad tariffs, Some extreme Hungarian Nationalists wished to terminate the customs union, deeming the high protective tariff a benefit to Austrian manufac- turers, for which Hungarian consumers had to pay a great part of the cost while deriving no adequate compensating advantages from the ‘arrangement. Austrian and Bohemian industrialists, on their part, complained of unfair competition from the rapidly expanding industry of Hungary, which the Govern- ment fosters by granting prabec and immuni- ties, and they wanted to have an agreement re- straining the Hungarian Government from givin advantages to their rivals—such as total or partia exemption from taxation, and low freight charges —which their own Government refused to allow to themselves. To all Austrians it seemed unjust that Hungary—which was growing and prospering in many ways, while their own industries were much depressed—should continue to bear no more than 30 per cent. of the joint expenses of the dual monarchy. In the course of the negotiations the Austrian Delegates proposed that Hungary should pay 42 per cent. of the general annual expendi- ture, and Austria 58 per cent. This calculation was based upon a new principle—that of com- bining the number of inhabitants with the total amount annually accruing to the state from taxa- tion. Many Hungarians were willing to have their Government assume a somewhat greater share of the imperial expenses; but none would consent to have the new customs and commercial treaty al- tered in any way likely to handicap the commerce or industry of their country, and they were equally disposed to resist all attempts to encumber the de- velopment of Hungarian railroad traffic with harass- ing provisions. In the final conferences held be- tween the Austrian and Hungarian ministers in July, many of the points on which differences ex- isted were settled by concessions on both sides, They agreed to establish identical railway tariffs in Austria and Hungary. The Hungarian Govern- ment promised to withdraw all the privileges that gave Hungarian industrial establishments an ad- vantage over their Austrian competitors. Grounds of complaint in respect of provisions regulating the internal traffic in live stock were removed. It was agreed that hereafter Government contracts will be awarded in each country to the most suitable ap- plicants, whether Austrians or Hungarians. The Austrian Government promises to permit Hun- garian insurance companies in the future to engage in business in Austria on equal terms with domestic corporations; also to introduce the Hungarian law, passed two years before, which forbids altogether the manufacture of artificial wines. Currency Reform.—Hopes for a speedy intro- duction of a gold standard were originally enter- tained when monetary reform was undertaken in 1892. After the lapse of four years, although the greater part of the gold necessary to redeem the Austro-Hungarian state notes had been procured— Hungary having her whole amount, and Austria all but 39,500,000 florins—yet the operation was far from completed, and the public suffered much in- AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. convenience from the delay. Notes to the amount of 200,000,000 florins had been redeemed previous to July 1, 1896, when 112,000,000 fiorins still re- mained to be gradually withdrawn from circula- tion and replaced by the new currency. Scarcel any gold coin, however, had as yet been issued. The currency consisted chiefly of bank and state notes of comparatively large denominations, to- gether with bulky 1-florin silver pieces and minor silver, nickel, and bronze coins of the new crown system. The withdrawal of the small bank notes, and the substitution for these of heavy coin, impeded the transaction of commercial business. Until the financial questions connected with the Ausgleich and the conditions of the renewal of the charter of the Austro-Hungarian Bank could be ar- ranged, the Government hesitated about proceeding with the monetary reform. Then the state of trade gave cause for apprehension that, should the gold be put into circulation, it could not be retained in the country for any length of time in consequence of the amount owed abroad. The excess of imports in 1895 was only 26,000,000 florins, lower than any recorded since 1876. It was the intention to re- place the 112,000,000 florins of notes of forced currency, which would be redeemed by the two governments in the proportion of 30 to 70, with 80,000,000 florins of 5-florin bank notes and 37,- 000,000 florins of 5-crown silver pieces, against which the Government would deposit 20-crown gold pieces with the bank. The governments pledged themselves to take legislative steps for the Inauguration of specie payments as soon as the forced currency was out of the way. The charter of the Austro-Hungarian Bank ex- pires Dec. 31, 1897. To secure a loan of 80,000,000 florins to the state, it received the exclusive right to issue bank notes. Two fifths of the total issue must be covered by a metal reserve, gold or silver, coin or bullion. Of the profits of the bank, after a 5-per-cent. dividend on their stock has been dis- tributed among the shareholders, if there is any re- mainder, 8 per cent. of it must be transferred to the reserve fund and 2 per cent. to the Pension fund, and an additional dividend of 2 per cent. on the capital paid to the stockholders, while all in excess is divided into two parts, one of which goes to the stockholders, and the other is credited to the state —70 per cent. to Austria and 30 per cent. to Hun- gary—being applied to the reduction of the loan of 80,000,000 florins, which must be cleared off by the time that the privilege of the bank expires at the end of 1897. ‘The bank notes in circulation at the close of 1894 amounted to 507,803,160 florins. There were at that time 303,305,866 florins of state notes in circulation. The coinage of 20-crown and 10- crown gold pieces amounted to 24,322,360 florins in 1892, 135,042,480 florins in 1893, and 97,323,530 florins in 1894, while of silver crowns 57,420,000 florins’ worth were issued during the three years. The law to-reform the monetary system on a gold basis was enacted on Aug. 2, 1892. The silver crown, of the value of half a gulden, or florin, of the old coinage, is not legal tender in sums over 50 crowns, but the notes of the Austro-Hungarian Bank are legal tender to any amount. The prin- cipal gold coin is the 20-crown piece, containing 6°775 grammes, nine tenths fine, worth $4.05. The representatives of the Austro-Hungarian Bank asked for a renewal of the charter for a period of fifteen years. Should it be granted, they were prepared to make several minor concessions to the Government. In the proposals for the renewal of the charter for twelve years, it was suggested that the two halves of the monarchy should participate in the manage- ment of the bank in equal proportions, the Imperial Government to nominate the governor; while of a a Laie +4 among the former. AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. the 2 vice-governors, 1 should be an Austrian and 1 a Hungarian. Each Government would ap- »oint 3 directors, Whose salary was fixed at 6,000 Roving: and the remainder of the board, to consist of 3 Austrians and 3 Hungarians, were to be elected by the shareholders. After 5 per cent. has been earned on the share capital it will be divided ~ among the shareholders. Earnings above that will be divided equally between the shareholders and the governments until 6 per cent. has been distributed Of the surplus above 7 per cent., three quarters goes to the governments. The profits earned by the bank in 1895 amounted to more than 7,000,000 florins, out of which, under the existing arrangement, a total dividend of about _ % per cent. was paid to stockholders, leaving a sur- 7 lus of above 330,000 florins to be divided between . the Austrian -and Hungarian governments after 103,000 florins had been set aside for the pension fund. The total business of the bank for the twelve months amounted to 2,532,000,000 florins, 221,000,000 florins more than in the ee year. Under the new charter the bank will have to give guarantees regarding its ability to fulfill the obligations devolving upon it, and regarding the financial support to be given. by it to the govern- _ ments in return for the privileges granted. The powers of the Government commissioner are to be enlarged. The Army.—The Austro-Hungarian army con- sists of 15 army corps, containing as a rule 2 divi- sions of 2 brigades each. The term of service in the line is three years from the age of twenty-one, after which the men belong to the reserve for seven years. The Ersatz reserve is made up of those who are not drawn for active service. Another class is enrolled in the Austrian Landwehr or the Hungarian Honved, in which the term of service is twelve years, except for such as are transferred from the regular army, who serve two years. The Landwehr in time of peace is only called out for instruction and drill, and in time of war the command of the Emperor- King is necessary for its mobilization. It has its Ersatz reserve, from which in time of war its ranks are filled when depleted, as those of the standing army are from its own ss ia peamouacirt reserve. The strength of the whole army in 1895 is shown - in the following table: PEACE FOOTING. Officers, Men. Total. Army: RON tue Ewa os seh ecccdeas 2,606 4,301 6,907 Sanitary troops....... .. 81 6,838 6.919 Establishments............ 2,332 7,512 9,844 EIT ORIIR cogs cok oc, ssw ace les 9,153 181,937 191,090 RMUBUEV Cader anced esenves 1,982 46,864 48,846 Artillery gee are snd av aene ke 1,323 26,011 27,384 RMR BSS oro aes ala va wks 420 7,746 8,166 BEEMISTIS: CUG bi dere a's ols soa sere 584 10,049 10,633 he SSSR ae ae eee 388 3,486 3,874 Austrian Landwehr : EY slob so oncs dot decade 1,770 16,773 18.543 PPVIEN hace acc nse teb aches 236 1,882 2,118 Hungarian Honved: OS SEER OOET re 2.340 14,094 16,434 WEEN e uw ae sua dsa esate des 230 3,314 3,544 NEAL Soe ae hock stax ccd 23,445 330,807 354,252 The total number of horses is 63,323, of which 42.840 belong to the regular cavalry and 12,112 to the field artillery. The annual recruit of the army is 103,100; of the Austrian Landwehr, 10,500; of the Honved, 12,500. The strength of the army on a war footing is 45,238 officers and 1,826,940 men, with 281,886 horses. The field artillery has 1,048 guns in peace and 1,864 for war. - The Navy.—The Austro-Hungarian navy is de- signed for the defense of the small seacoast and the Danube, where a fieet of monitors is maintained. 67 There are 2 first-class, 1 second-class, and 2 third- class battle ships; 8 monitors ; 3 first-class, 2 second- class, and 33 small cruisers; and 24 first-class, 5 sec- ond-class, and 26 third-class torpedo boats. Three new battle ships of the first class, with 103-inch armor, a speed of 17} knots, and 4 24-centimetre guns in the main battery, are now building. The personnel of the navy consists of 628 officers, 7,946 sailors, and 4,500 marines. Conscripts assigned to the marine corps serve four years and afterward five years in the reserve and three in the Seewehr, which corresponds to the Landwehr. Commerce and Production.—Austria is mainiy an agricultural country, though there are impor- tant mining interests also and highly developed industries, some of which have felt German compe- tition in recent times. In Hungary what manufac- turing industries there are have been a short time in existence. The coal product of Austria is valued at 67,000,000 florins, in Hungary at 14,000,000 fior- ins; the iron output in Austria at 24,000,000 florins, in Hungary at 12,000,000 florins. Silver, lead, and copper are mined in both countries; in Austria quicksilver and zine also, and in Hungary gold. Half the textile workers of Austria and more than half of those employed in making glassware and pottery are in Bohemia. The tilled lands in Aus- tria make about 37 per cent. of the whole surface. in Hungary 48 per cent.; pasture and meadow 24 per cent. in each; and woods 33 per cent. in Austria and 27 per cent. in Hungary. Austria in 1894 pro- duced 29,938,000 hectolitres of rye, 38,659,000 of oats, 21,821,000 of barley, 16,982,000 of wheat, 67,- 255,000 of sugar beets, and 96,074,000 of potatoes. Hungary in 1893 raised 58,726,000 hectolitres of wheat, 25,282,000 of oats, 22,537,000 of barley, 20,- 740,000 of rye, and 52,983,000 of maize. Horses, cattle, and sheep are exported from both countries. There is a considerable export of wheat when the crop is abundant, a steady export of barley, and a large export of wine, especiaily from Hungary. Silk culture has been introduced by the Govern- ment in both Austria and Hungary. There are 4,000 pupils in the agricultural schools of Austria and 2,000 in Hungary. Practical forestry is taught in schools of various grades. A large staff is em- ployed in the administration of the forests, which cover 9,775,000 hectares in Austria, mainly pine: forest, and 7,582,000 hectares in Hungary, for the most part beech and oak. The value of the exports: of timber from Hungary is 24,000,000 florins a year. The total value of imports of merchandise into: the Austro-Hungarian customs union in 1894 was 700,000,000 florins, an increase of 30,000,000 fiorins over the preceding year, and of 280,000,000 florins since 1890. The value of the merchandise ex- rted was 795,500,000 florins; which was 10,000,000 ess than in 1893, but greater than in any other year. The principal imports were: Cotton, 52,000,- 000 florins; coffee, 37.200,000 florins: wool, 36,000,- 000 florins ; coal, 30,700,000 florins : grain, 24,300,000) florins; machinery, 22,800,000 florins; woolen yarn, 21,300,000 florins; hides and furs, 20,700,000 florins ; silk, 19,400,000 fiorins; leather, 18,200,000 florins: books and newspapers, 16,700,000 florins; cotton yarn, 16,500,000 florins; leaf tobacco, 15,000,000: florins; cattle, 13,300,000 florins; woolen manu-- factures, 13,100,000 florins; silk manufactures, 12.- 500,000 florins: hardware and clocks, 11,200,000 florins; colors and tans, 9,300,000 florins; manu- factured tobacco, 8,100,000 florins. The values of the chief exports were: Cattle, 83,100,000 florins ; sugar, 73,400,000 florins ; timber, 61,800,000 florins ; grain, 61,500,000 florins; eggs, 37,900,000 florins; coal, 29,800,000 fiorins ; hardware, 21,900,000 florins; gloves, 19,800,000 florins; glass and glassware, 19.- 300,000 florins; wood manufactures, 18,300,000 68 AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. florins; woolen goods,17,900,000 florins; paper and paper manufactures, 17,400,000 florins: iron manu- factures and iron, 12,500,000 florins; leather goods, 11,700,000 fiorins; minerals, 10,100,000 florins: feathers, 9,900,000 florins; wool, 9,400,000 florins; ‘linen yarn, 7,300,000 florins; silk goods, 6,500,000 florins; wine, 5,400,000 florins; flour, 3,400,000 florins. The imports of gold and silver coin and bullion in 1894 were 37,639,940 florins, compared with 150,391,714 florins in 1893, and the exports were 27,361,456 florins, compared with 20,307,275 florins. Hungary's exports of cereals in 1894 were 171,041,000 florins, and of cattle 140,050,000 florins out of a total merchandise export of 562,564,000 florins, and out of imports amounting to 546,278,- 000 florins textiles came to 190,000,000 florins. Of the total imports, 81 per cent. came from Austria, 5 per cent. from Germany, and the rest from Servia, France, Switzerland, and Italy. Of the exports from. Hungary. 72 per cent. went to Austria, 13 per cent. to Germany, and 2 per cent., consisting of flour and barley, direct to Great Britain. Navigation.—The Austro-Hungarian merchant navy in 1893 comprised 203 steamers, of 129,567 tons, and 11,320 sailing vessels of all kinds, of 125,- 919 tons. Of the total of 11,523 vessels, 249, of 194,- 657 tons, were engaged in ocean commerce; 1,722, of 38,686 tons, in the coasting trade; and 9,552, of 22.143 tons, were fishing craft. The number of vessels entered at Austrian ports during 1893 was 82,295, of 9,517,265 tons, while 82.- 146, of 9,514,087 tons were cleared. At Hungary’s port of Fiume 7,170 vessels, of 1,070,625 tons, were entered and 7,196, of 1,072,176 tons, were cleared. Of the vessels visiting the Austrian ports 85 per cent., of the tonnage 89 per cent., belonged to Aus- tria, and of the other 15 per cent. of the vessels the greater number were Italian, British coming next. Communications.—The mileage of railroads in Austria in 1895 was 10,100 miles, and in Hungary 8,217 miles, a total of 18,317 miles. Of the Austrian lines, 4,950 miles belonged to the Government, which administered in addition 589 miles of privately owned roads, while 4,561 miles were still managed by the companies owning the lines. In Hungary 6,725 miles belonged to the state and 1,492 miles were owned and operated by companies. The cap- ital expended in building the Austrian railroads amounted in 1893 to 2,974,905,000 florins. There were 97,305,000 passengers and 90,904,000 tons of freight carried in Austria in 1893, when the gross receipts were 242,072,000 florins and operating ex- penses 137,142,000 florins. In Hungary 95,582,000 persons and 124,460,000 tons of freight were trans- ported, yielding a gross revenue of 102,591,000 flor- ins, while the working expenses amounted to 53,- 702,000 florins. The railroads built in Bosnia and Herzegovina have a length of 429 miles. The Austrian telegraph lines haye a length of 28,957 miles, with 82,780 miles of wire; the Hun- garian lines a length of 12,473 miles, with 35,320 miles of wire; the Bosnian lines a length of 117 miles, with 4,262 miles of wire. There were 12,602,- 632 messages sent over the Austrian, 9,969,844 over the Hungarian, and 531,269 over the Bosnian wires in 1893. The Austrian post office carried 681,158,720 let- ters and postal cards, 98,376,430 samples and printed inclosures, and 76,173,400 newspapers in 1894, when the receipts were 37,977,711 florins, and expenses 34,514,115 florins. The Hungarian postal traffic in 1893 was 155,433,600 stamped letters and cards, 24,- 518,980 samples and printed packets, and 74,739,772 newspapers ; receipts, 15,253,052 florins ; expenses, 10,756,326 florins. Austria.—The Austrian Empire is composed of 16 provinces, each of which has its own diet to leg- islate upon matters connected with local taxation, agriculture, education, charity, religion, and public works. The national legislative body is the Reichs- rath, which consists of a House of Lords, made up of 21 archdukes. 67 feudal lords, 17 prince bishops, archbishops, and cardinals, and 120 life members, and a House of Deputies, of 353 members, elected for six years by rural communes, towns, chambers of commerce, and landed proprietors. The Council of Ministers, as constituted on Sept. 29, 1895, is as follows: Minister-President and Minister of the Interior, Count Casimir Badeni; Minister of Finance, Ritter von Belinski; Min- ister of Public Instruction and Ecclesiastical Af- fairs, Baron Gautsch von Frankenthurn ; Minister of National Defense, Field-Marshal Count Zeno von Welsersheimb; Minister of Justice, Count Johann Gleispach; Minister of Agriculture, Count Ledebur Wicheln ; Minister of Commerce and Na- tional Economy, Baron Hugo Glanz von Eicha. Finances.—The revenue of the Austrian Govern- ment in 1895 was estimated at 638,985,577 florins, and the expenditure at 636,527,870 florins. The es- timate of ordinary revenue is 621,592,945 florins, of which direct taxes produce 111,478,000 florins ; in- direct taxes, 301,611,540 florins ; customs, 45,324,880 florins; railroads, 89,074,560 florins; posts and tele- graphs, 38,473,000 florins; forests and domains, 5,301,700 florins; mines, 7,103,470 florins; law courts, 1,056,680 florins; education. and worship, 6,214,553 florins ; state properties, 4,834,462 florins; and various receipts, 11,120,000 florins. Of the di- rect taxes the land tax amounts to 35,690,000 flor- ins, the house tax to 33,439,000 florins, the industry tax to 11,858,000 florins, the income tax to 29,395,- 000 florins, and other taxes to 1,096,000 florins. Of the sum expected from indirect taxes, excise gives 111,994,870 florins; salt, 21,575,110 florins; tobacco, 89,353,550 florins; stamps, 21,289,500 florins ; judi- cial fees, 38,376,000 florins; the lottery, 16,440,000 florins ; and other taxes, 2,582,510 florins. The ordinary expenditures amount to 604,495,485 florins, of which 4,650,000 florins are for the im- perial household, 77,065 florins for the imperial Cabinet chancery, 731,352 for the Reichsrath, 22,- 600 florins for the Supreme Court, 1,187,753 florins for the Council of Ministers, 18,913,139 florins for the Ministry of the Interior, 20,690,416 florins for the Ministry of National Defense, 1,889,885 florins for the direction of the Ministry of Education and Worship, 14,821,621 florins for educational estab- lishments, 7,413,510 florins for religious worship, 14,376,762 florins for the Ministry of Agriculture, 90,171,638 florins for the Ministry of Finance, 21,- 612,200 florins for the Ministry of Justice, 108,652,- 470 florins for the Ministry of Commerce, 178,150 florins for the Board of Control, 162,720,732 florins for interest and amortization of the public debt, 615,360 florins for management of the debt, 19,315,- 050 florins for pensions and grants, 5,952,790 florins for subventions, and 110,502,992 florins for Aus- tria’s share of the common expenditure of the em- pire. The extraordinary receipts amount to 17,- 392,632, and extraordinary expenditures to 32,032,- 385 florins. The Austrian revenue for 1897 is estimated at 692,703,000 florins, and expenditure at 692,160,000 florins. In presenting the budget on Oct. 1, 1896, Dr. von Belinski astonished the Reichsrath by de- — claring that the estimates of former years were unreal and calculated to deceive Parliament; that not only had the annual expenditures exceeded re- ceipts more than 22,000,000 florins on an average for five years back, but the budget was in other particulars illusory. He proposed to establish a separate investment budget, covered by special rentes, Se Le a Se 8 eet intl th yt AUSTRIA HUNGARY. Vienna Municipal Election.—In the latter rt of 1895 the repeated re-election of Dr. Liiger, The Anti-Semite agitator, as burgomaster of Vienna caused much excitement, for the Emperor refused to sanction the election, and finally dissolved the municipal council. The elections took place on Feb. 27, 1896, resulting in the return of a stronger Anti-Semite majority, 96 to 42. The new council elected Dr. Liiger burgomaster for the fourth time on April 17. A few days later the Emperor sum- moned him to his presence. In his audience with the Emperor Dr. Liiger announced his readiness to renounce the post of burgomaster, to which some other member of his party would be chosen while he himself would be elected first. deputy burgomaster, an office that can be held without imperial ratification. Dr. Liiger had become even more obnoxious than when first elected, as he rep- resented the clerical and national antagonism to Hungary and its Government, which he and his followers declared to be in the hands of Jews and Free Masons. When, later, the Emperor opened the Millennial Exposition in Buda-Pesth, and a large delegation of Austrian Liberals went there, the Anti-Semites denounced as traitors all Austrians who attended the Magyar festival. A Vienna mer- chant named Strobach, who was elected burgomas- ter on May 6, took pains to state in his speech of acceptance that he acted on the advice of Dr. Liiger, to whom he would give up the place when the right time comes. He declared that he consid- ered it his duty to assist the Christian population to recover the position that they never ought to have lost. When Dr. Liiger was elected for the first time, in May, 1895, he was unable to control a working ma- jority in the council, and for that reason refused to take office. The Windischgriitz ministry dissolved the municipal council and placed the capital under an imperial commissary, with nominated council- ors, in order to give the electors an opportunity for reconsidering their opinions. The intervention of the Government aroused resentment, and in the election of September, 1895, the German Liberals were completely routed. In October, Dr. Liiger Was again chosen burgomaster, this time by 93 votes out of 187. Count Badeni, who had suc- ceeded Prince Windischgriitz as Premier, having from the beginning revealed unmistakably his hos- tility to the Anti-Semitic agitation, refused to Dr. Liiger the necessary imperial sanction, but a: fort- night later the municipality re-elected him by practically the same number of votes. The munici- pality was immediately dissolved, but the inhabit- ants stubbornly refused to modify their opinions. Consequently the newly elected council was more ardently devoted to Dr. Liiger and his programme than the preceding one. The retreat of the Goy- ernment, marked by the intercession of the Empe- ror, greatly strengthened the position of Dr. Liiger and the Anti-Semites, who were henceforth openly eountenanced by the leaders of parties supporting the Government, feudal Conservatives and Ultra- montane clericals, from which the Anti-Semites were recruited, as well as from the Christian Social- ists and the Social Democrats. Electoral Reform.—The long-expected fran- chise bill that was introduced by the Badeni minis- try in 1896 and carried by a good majority in the Reichsrath is a compromise between universal suffrage and the defense of property interests. The extreme Socialists were far from satisfied with it, and looked forward with confidence to a further extension of the franchise. They condemned it notwithstanding the fact that it would give to the Labor party a dozen seats in the Reichsrath, in which it had as yet no representation at all. The 69 problem of framing an electoral bill that would pass the Reichsrath was not easy, for Count Taaffe’s fall was brought about by the same question, and the project of electoral reform worked out by the coalition ministry that came after him never came to a vote. Count Badeni’s bill was not in- tended to promote the special interests of any of the parties actually represented in the Reichsrath, and it went just far enough to save these parties from the stigma of persistently ignoring the legiti- mate demands of the working class. The existing class representation by which the 353 seats were filled was maintained in its integrity. The bill created 72 new seats, making a total of 425. The large landed proprietors still have 85, the towns 118, the chambers of commerce and industry 21, and the rural communes 129. The new seats are given to representatives of the general body of elec- tors, a new category, comprising all male citizens twenty-four years of age who have an independent residence in the district extending over six months. The controlling commissioners of election created by the bill receive no pay, and yet are compelled to accept the duty. Numerous amendments offered by the various parties were rejected, and the bill went through in its original form, supported by the Liberal, the Conservative, the Young Czech, and the Italian parties, while it was opposed by the Democrats, a part of the German Nationalist party, and a minority of the Socialists. Hungary.—The kingdom of Hungary includes politically Transylvania, united with it in legisla- tive and administrative union, and Croatia-Slavonia, which possesses autonomy in internal religious, educational, and police affairs. The Hungarian Parliament consists of a House of Magnates, in which 181 hereditary peers, who pay 3,000 florins a year land taxes, 84 life peers, 41 archbishops, bish- mH and other dignitaries of the Roman and Greek churches, 11 clerical and lay representatives of the Protestant communions, 17 official members, 3 delegates from Croatia-Slavonia, and 19 archdukes have seats, and the House of Representatives, con- taining 453 members, elected by all male citizens above the age of twenty who pay a certain small direct tax or have a certain moderate income. Of the members, 413 represent Hungarian towns and districts, and 40 are from Croatia and Slavonia. The Cabinet, which is collectively responsible to Parliament, consisted in the beginning of 1896 of the following members: President of the Council, Baron Desiderius Banffy, who formed the ministry on Jan. 15, 1895; Minister of Finance, Dr. Ladislaus de Lucacs; Minister of National Defense, Baron Geza Fejervary, who has held office since Oct. 28, 1884; Minister at the Royal Court, Baron Samuel Josika; Minister of the Interior, Desiderius de Perezel; Minister of Education and Ecclesiastical Affairs, Dr. Julinsde Wlassics; Minister of Justice, Dr. Alexander Erdlye; Minister of Industry and Commerce, Ernest de Daniel; Minister of Agri- culture, D. Ignatius de Daranyi; Minister for Croatia and Slavonia, Emerich de Josipovich. Finanees.—The Hungarian budget for 1896 makes the total revenue 473,064,398 florins, includ- ing 10,420,298 florins of transitory revenue. Of ordinary revenue 308,984,881 florins come from the Ministry of Finance, 129,141,969 florins from the Ministry of Commerce, 16,142,193 florins from the Ministry of Agriculture, 1,532,961 florins from the Ministry of Education, 1,313,083 florins from the Ministry of the Interior, 778,469 florins from the Ministry of Justice, 358,784 florins from the Ministry of National Defense, and 800 florins from ministry ad Jatus. The land tax in 1895 was esti- mated at 34,306,000 florins; building tax, 10,960,000 florins; industrial tax, 20,960,000 fiorins; tax on 70 corporations, 2,712,600 florins; tax on capital and interest, 4,684,000 florins; income tax, 16,200,000 florins; mining tax, 100,000 florins; tax on rail- roads, 5,760,000 florins; military tax, 2,400,000 florins. Among the indirect taxes, estimated to yield 172,718,011 florins, the tobacco monopoly was expected to give 52,090,391 florins; the liquor tax, 40,034,000 florins; the beer duty, 6,090,000 florins ; the duty on wines, 7,500,000 florins; the sugar duty, 7,250,000 florins; the duty on petroleum, 6,130,000 florins ; the tax on cattle, 3,300,000 florins; the salt monopoly, 15,395,982 florins; stamp duties, 12,782,- 000 florins; court fees, 19,030,000 florins; a lottery, 2,511,200 florins; and other taxes, 539,438 florins. The revenue from the property and establishments of the Government was estimated at 59,486,180 florins, of which sum 35,241,570 florins represent the net receipts from railroads, 14,838,075 florins earnings of mines and the mint, 8,209,606 florins revenue from forests, 775,000 florins earnings of the pub- lic printing office, and 421,929 florins receipts from domains. The expenditure is estimated for 1896 at 472,987,244 florins, of which 437,366,347 florins represent ordinary expenditures. Among these the sum of 128,983,148 florins is for expenses of the national debt, 13,679,805 florins for debts of guaranteed railroads acquired by the state, 558,008 florins for other guaranted railroad debts, 8,145,999 florins for pensions, 40,535 florins for courts of law, 145,249 florins for the accountant general’s office, 437,060 florins for the minister presidency, 8,167,539 florins for the administration of Croatia, 78,185 flor- ins for the Cabinet chancery, 1,754,019 florins for the Parliament, 4,650,000 florins for the civil list, 71,592 florins for the ministry ad latus, 42,840 florins for the Ministry for Croatia, 15,870,734 florins for the Ministry of the Interior, 78,619,990 florins for the Ministry of Finance, 91,002,116 florins for the Min- istry of Commerce, 16,828,693 florins for the Min- istry of Agriculture, 10,957,694 florins for the Min- istry of Instruction and Worship, 15,558,075 florins for the Ministry of Justice, 14,469,537 florins for the Ministry of National Defense, and 27,306,034 florins for the Hungarian quota of common ex- penditure. Besides the ordinary expenditure 9,372,- AUSTRIA-HUNGARY, 219 florins are required for transitory expenditure, 19,620,271 for investments, and 6,628,307 florins for extraordinary common expenditure. In the budget for 1897 the ordinary receipts are estimated at 465,191,881 florins and the nonrecur- ring receipts at 10,134,424 florins, making a total of 475,326,305 florins. The ordinary expenditure for 1897 is reckoned to be 441,275,181 florins; the non- recurring expenditure, 8,013,952 florins; and the re- productive expenditure, 19,051,651 florins. Millennial Exposition.—An exposition com- memorating the one-thousandth year of the nation’s birth was opened amid ete pageantry by the King at Buda-Pesth on May 2, 1896, and was con- tinued till Oct. 31. The most interesting part of the exhibition was the historical section, consisting of buildings of all centuries filled with historic treasures. One structure was a reproduction of the fortress of Buda in the time of the Turkish con- quest. Hungarian and Transylvanian industrial products, the wares produced in Croatia and Sal- vonia, and all the agri- cultural resources of the ties were fully ex- hibited. There was an ethnographical village illustrating the compo- site racial character of the thoroughly nation- alized Hungarian popu- lation. The earliest records of the Hungarian nation _ there preserved are in the works of a Byzantine and an Arab _ writer. According to them, the _ Magyars were a tribe of Turkish nomads who were driven from their . own territory by their. more powerful country- men, and wandered westward until they reached Hungary by way of the lower Dan- ube, being invited to set- tle there by King Ar- nulph of Bavaria, who desired their military assistance in his war . against the Slavie King of Moravia. They con- tinued to live in Hungary according to their primi- tive customs as nomadic warriors for nearly a century, making periodical raids in all parts of Europe and capturing numerous prisoners, whom they employed in agricultural labor while they re- mained the warrior caste and dominant race. It was toward the close of the tenth century that they embraced Christianity and blended together the various ethnical elements that had become resident in Hungary, thus constituting the Hungarian na- tion. It was this political evolution that was com- memorated in the millennial festival. During the centuries that followed, the Magyar minority still continued to rule over the non-Magyar majority by force of their warlike character and genius for government, and by the aid of their free institu- tions and the hospitality that they extended to foreigners they succeeded in maintaining their power through many vicissitudes. The Christian armies stood as the sentinels of Western civiliza- tion, offering stubborn resistance to the inroads of Turkish hordes. If they had not bornethe brunt and formed an effective bulwark against the barbarism of the East the progress and civilization of central AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. THE IRON GATE OF THE and western Europe would undoubtedly have been retarded for hundreds of years. But in consequence of being in perpetual readiness for war the intel- lectual condition of the nation remained backward until the wars ceased. During the last two centu- ries the people have developed in a remarkable de- gree. At the beginning of the nineteenth century the Magyar population of Hungary numbered only about 3,000,000, while to-day it exceeds 8,000,000. There is scarcely any trace left in the modern Magyar of his Asiatic origin, though he still retains those chivalrous and generous traits which assisted him in conquering and subordinating the various non-Magyar elements of the country, and which gave him that extraordinary power of absorption by means of which a handful of Asiatic wanderers has grown into a powerful nation. Agricultural Congress.—The International Ag- ricultural Congress held its sessions in Buda-Pesth from Sept. 17 to Sept. 20. The congress was ar- ranged by the Hungarian Minister of Agriculture, who was president of the Executive Committee, and presided at the opening meeting. The object of the congress was, “considering the present depres- sion of agriculture to be owing to the general de- cline in the prices of grain, to inquire into the causes of this decline, endeavoring at the same time to a:lvise remedies for it.” Its scope was amplified by the Executive Committee, which was composed of high Hungarian officials and members of public bodies, in a series of questions dealing with produc- tion, commerce and transport, customs, and cur- rency. Twelve nations were officially represented, including Austria-Hungary, Belgium, Denmark, France, Germany, Italy, Netherlands, and Russia. There were delegates from the British Royal Agri- cultural Society and the Central Chamber of Agri- culture, but no official representatives from Great Britain. The members of the congress numbered nearly 300, of whom a large proportion were Hunga- rians. The agricultural crisis was regarded as a DANUBE, BELOW ORSOVA. general crisis that had spared no country. _Gam- bling in produce was generally condemned. Diver- gent views were expressed as to whether there is overproduction or not. The exports of wheat from the chief exporting countries were shown to have greatly increased. in recent years. The English ex- perts who contributed papers, Sir John Lawes and Sir Henry Gilbert, were of the opinion that in the case of some of the larger exporting countries the continuance of low prices and other adverse circum- stances would probably retard extension in the near future, while in others extension seems more prob- able, even in spite of low prices; at any rate, there remained throughout the world great inherent ca- pabilities for increased production that would be rapidly developed with rising prices. Louis Strauss enumerated among the various causes that have conspired to increase the world’s production and to reduce prices: The abundance of capital and the reduction of the rate of interest; the application of the discoveries of science; agricultural progress and more intensive farming in the old countries; the multiplication of implements; the diffusion of highly productive seeds; the use of phosphates, per- mitting the cultivation of land formerly waste; the multiplication of the means of communication ; the opening of new and shorter commercial routes; the use of the telegraph, economizing time, and inter- mediary agencies; the perfecting of navigation and the reduction of freights; the reduction of premiums for insurance; the construction of grain elevators; and the various facilities that enable capital to make three or four operations where formerly only one could be made, and so be content with less re- muneration on each operation. High hopes were entertained by many members of the congress of the value of the law in Germany forbidding deal- ing in options and futures in the grain markets, which goes into effect in 1897. The advocates of the movement to suppress speculation in wheat, realizing that the passing of a law in one country, "9 AUSTRIA-HUNGARY. ‘ 2 -nati se i merci Rowena et ee Cats ke congress was reladed ya tle tively little influence on the wo : taking any votes, or adopting a decision or other countries follow suit, spoke very earnestly in from taking any f the questions discussed egamen vor of extending the legislation to all countries. resolution on any of the 4 ’ 2 Sate extremists held the view that all speculation 1t was po mens ge Moar dines bebe in commodities is immoral, and should be swept duced, oe Ape a cial pe wis expecta wll enlage pl p on wlate fhe at cng thes ; a Paaee Congress. —aAn International Peace Con- the state should regulate the produce exch s, : d ah Buda-Pesth on Sept. 21. One with the view of reducing the evils existing in con- gress was opene s F ii eaeats > : - i ith of the resolutions was to exclude from all school-_ Say iaie Bore, of Be Lao Hakeadea end books anything calculated to ioe ‘2 Mee spirit. h i - iations were reques y another reso- German members were in favor of a central Euro Peace meee Se eeoure as Wiener nee ean protective tariff union. The section. that dis- lution to endeavor yrad thie sees aoa eurrency was absorbed in bimetallism from for political offices. sie” ies of souaal aoe reaus for the ex- change of children between various peo- ples, with the view of promoting closer “% union between na- ss tions. A committee was appointed to study the best means of transforming ar- mies, and also the estahlenees of a universal language. The Iron Gate of the Danube. — The task of regulating the Iron Gate of the Dan- £ . SE Li ube was” in to MAP SHOWING LOCATION OF THE IRON GATE. Austria-Hungary by the Treaty of Berlin. first to last. A number of the leading agrarian bi- The obstruction known as the Iron Gate lay be- metallists joined in a message to the candidate of tween Alt-Orsova, in Hungary, and Gladova, in the silverite party for the presidency of the United Servia. The work of removing the rocks and regu- States, promising that if he was successful they lating the channel, which took several years to ac- would use their influence to the utmost to bring complish, was done successfully, and the river was about an international agreement to restore bimet- opened to navigation with elaborate ceremonies by allism in Europe. A letter from Lord Aldenham, the Emperor Franz Josef on Sept. 27, 1896. The President of the British Bimetallic League, regret- Emperor was accompanied by King Carol of Rou- ting that he could not be present to impress “the mania, and King Alexander of Servia. The pa importance to the end in view of the remonetization sage of the river at this point has always been dif- of silver, and its free coinage in the mints of the ficult and dangerous for any craft, and altogether rincipal nations of the world at one and the same impracticable, during more than half the season, fixed ratio,” was countered by a communication for boats drawing 5 feet. At no time has the from the secretary of the Gold Defense Association, river been navigable for boats drawing more than 6 condemning bimetallism as “unsound in principle feet between Bazias, where the river leaves the and financially wrong,” and averring that the Brus- Hungarian plain, and the Iron Gate, 80 miles far- sels Monetary Conference proved that “Europe is ‘ther down. In this long stretch the river bed is opposed to international bimetallism.” In‘the sec- cut transversely by beds of crystallized schists and tion that discussed customs, the idea of a Mid= granite, which cause dangerous rapids and shoals, European customs union, which has found individual Finally, the channel was barred by the Prigada advocates for several years past, was first formally reef, a wall 350 yards wide, emerging above the sur- presented. The idea is that the customs union face at low water, running near the left bank for a shall comprise Austria-Hungary, France, Germany, distance of nearly a mile, and then crossing diago- Italy, and eventually Belgium and Holland. These nally to the right bank, just above Sibb. It is this countries are to have a common customs frontier wall, with smaller reefs, that constituted the Iron for agricultural produce, and also a common settling Gate proper, forming a dangerous cataract through- place, Frankfort being suggested. This customs out its length. ‘The improvements consisted in re- union might gradually develop, it was thought, into moving the obstructions between Bazias and the a political union, which would secure and enforce Iron Gate, and excavating a canal through the peace. Its friends were disappointed at the cold- Prigada and other reefs, 2 miles long, 260 feet broad, ness with which their idea was received, especially and 10 feet deep, along the Servian bank, making on the part of the German agrarians, from whom the river navigable for the largest river steamers they expected support. There appeared to be, the whole way from the Black Sea up to Vienna, however, a general feeling in favor of the abolition The entire work cost about $10,000,000, SSS BAPTISTS. 73 B BAPTISTS. Statistics of the regular Baptist churches in the United States are published in the American Baptist Yearbook for 1896, of which the summary gives: Number of associations, 1,551; of ordained ministers, 27,774; of churches, 40,064; of members, 3,720,235 ; of Sunday schools, 23,302, with 163,570 officers and teachers and 1,779,886 pupils; increase by baptism during the year, 176,058; value of church property, $81,648,246. Amount of con- tributions reported: For salaries and expenses, $8.- 202,985; for missions, $1,172,909; for education, - $141,719; miscellaneous contributions, $2,337,504; aggregate of contributions, as footed up in the tables, $11,755,119. Seven theological seminaries return 67 instructors and 1,002 pupils, of whom 990 are preparing for the ministry, with $2,665,091 of endowments and $3,774,850 of property; 36 univer- sities and colleges, 807 instructors, 11,523 pupils, 1,180 of whom are preparing for the ministry, $8,- 022,812 of endowments and $22,722,163 of property ; 29 seminaries for female education exclusively, 370 instructors, 3,824 pupils, $1,248,855 of endowments, and $4,063,297 of property; 64 seminaries and academies for young men and “coeducational,” 530 instructors, 14,341 pupils, 350 of whom are pre- paring for the ministry, $1,344,700 of endowments, and $4,167,730 of property; and 33 institutions for negroes and Indians, 293 instructors, 5,326 pupils, 381 of whom are preparing for the ministry, $117,- 500 of endowments, and $1,398,830 of property; in all, 169 institutions, 2,067 instructors, 36,016 pupils, 2,910 of whom are preparing for the ministry, $18,- 614,695 of endowments, and $36,126,870 of property. The statistical table of Baptists in the world ives: In North America (Canada, Mexico, the nited States, Cuba, Hayti, Jamaica, and other islands and Central America), 41,227 churches, 28,- 475 ordained ministers, 184,539 baptisms reported, and 3,856,584 members; South America (Argentine Republic, Brazil, and Patagonia), 18 churches, 14 ministers, 133 baptisms, and 729 members ; Europe (Austria-Hungary, Belgium, Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, Great Britain and Ireland, Hol- land, Italy, Norway, Roumania and Bulgaria, Rus- sia and Poland, Spain, Sweden, and Switzerland), 3.965 churches, 3,121 ministers, 24,317 baptisms, and 454,520 members; Asia (Assam, Burmah, Ceylon, China, India, Japan, Orissa, and Palestine), 1,017 churches, 593 ministers, 4,997 baptisms, and 111,177 members; Africa (Central and Congo, South, and West, including Cameroons, St. Helena, and Cape Verde), 63 churches, 91 ministers, 379 baptisms, and 5.975 members; Australasia, New Zealand, and Tas- mania, 230 churches, 153 ministers, 1,107 baptisms, and 18,089 members. Total for the world in 1895, 46,520 churches, 32.447 ministers, 215,472 baptisms, and 4,447,074 members ; showing an increase during the year of 1,484 churches, 747 ministers, and 128,- 220 members, and a decrease of baptisms reported. American Baptist Publication Society.—The seventy-second annual meeting of the American Baptist Publication Society was held at Asbury Park, N.J., beginning May 20. The Hon. Samuel A. Crozer presided. The receipts in the publishing department from rents, interest, etc., had been $13,- 783; in the missionary department, $121,455; and in the Bible department, $11,558; making a total of $146.796. The total amount of sales had been $558,590, against $532,763 in the previous year. The receipts in the missionary department were $5,161 more than in the previous year. Seventy- four new publications had been issued. The so- ciety had suffered a great loss by the burning of its principal business house in Philadelphia, Feb. 2, 1896, by which an immense amount of stock, books, plates, manuscripts, etc., was destroyed, including much that can never be replaced. The total of work in the missionary department showed that 86 missionaries and workers had been employed, under whose labors 50 churches had been constituted, 180 Sunday schools organized, and 442 persons bap- tized. Four “chapel cars” were in operation, in Minnesota, Texas, and Arkansas, and on the Pacific coast; through the work connected with which more than 4,000 conversions had taken place. A system of co-operation of this work had been en- tered upon with the State convention of Arkansas. An overture made to the Southern Baptist Conven- tion that it put the publication of all its Sunday- school literature into the hands of the society had been declined. The Bible department had sent out a very large number of the Scriptures in various languages. The revision of some of the books of the Old Testament was completed. Others were nearly completed, and the society was expecting to print all these revisions as soon as they are finished. Home Mission Society.—The seventy-fourth annual meeting of the American Baptist Home Mission Society was held at Asbury Park, N. J., May 25. The Hon. H. K. Porter presided. The total receipts for the year had been $505,949; the expenditures had been $488,189. The society had supported wholly or in part 1,147 missionaries and teachers, 13 of whom were in the Dominion of Can- ada, 26 in Mexico, 246 among the foreign popula- tions, 43 among colored people, 23 among Indians, 20 among Mexicans, and the rest among Americans. It had aided in the maintenance of 35 established schools for the colored people, Indians, and Mexi- cans, and 15 day schools for the Chinese. The mis- sionaries represented 17 nationalities or peoples, and had supplied 2,015 churches and out stations, and returned 54,509 church members, 6,258 received by baptism, 187 churches organized, 1,195 Sunday schools under their care, with 75,534 attendants, and $92,719 of benevolent contributions. Special attention had been given to the plan of co-opera- tion with Southern Baptists. white and colored ; to work for the French Canadians in New England ; and to the missions in Mexico. The plan of co- Sil provided for the united action of the ome Mission Society, the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention, and the white and colored conventions of every Southern State. The State conventions not having been parties to the original agreement had been treated with by cor- respondence, and the attendance of the field sec- retary upon meetings representing them. With the conventions that had adopted the plan and those which were preparing to do so, it was expected that within a year from the adoption of the plan by the society and the Southern Baptist Convention five white State conventions and four colored conven- tions would have entered into the arrangement; while several other State conventions, white and colored, had formally or informally indicated their desire for co-operation. The mission to the French Canadians in New England (now in its twenty-sey- enth year) had never before had so large and effi- cient corps of workers. This was due partly to the facilities afforded for the training of missionaries in the Newton Theological Institution. The inter- est of the New England Baptists in the evangeliza- tion of these foreign populations had greatly in- 74 creased during the past year. Steady advance was reported in Mexico, Several men were desirous of going there as missionaries, but the financial con- dition did not permit an enlargement of the work at present. The church-edifice department had aided in the erection of 98 meeting houses, and had aided other churches in embarrassed conditions. Its receipts had been $22,926 ; the aggregate amount of its gifts to 54 churches was $23,890, an average of $442.41 to each church. The management of the eight higher schools and colleges had been di- rected first to providing the colored people with a suitably trained ministry. Besides the society's schools others had been established through the South, controlled by negro boards of trustees and taught almost exclusively by negro teachers; these had been assisted by the aid of a special contribu- tion in such sums as were necessary to supplement the income received from the colored people, so as to maintain them in a fair degree of efficiency. Missionary Union.—The American Baptist Missionary Union held its eighty-second annual meeting at Asbury Park, N. J., beginning May 22. Dr. H. F. Colby, of Ohio, presided. The treasurer of the society had received ftom all sources $666,- 569, and had expended $606,825, adding $35,615 to the permanent funds. Despite all difficulties the appropriations for the year had been met, and the debt reduced $26,129. Twenty-five new mission- aries had been sent into the field. Four hundred and fifty-nine missionaries had been in service in the heathen field, with 1,548 native helpers. The missions returned 820 churches, with 98,030 mem- bers, 4,657 persons baptized during the year, and 1,136 schools with 27,628 pupils. The European missions returned 1,149 native preachers and help- ers, 903 churches, 97,787 members, and 6,895 bap- tisms during the year. A committee appointed to confer with representatives of the women’s societies concerning the election of women to the Executive Committee of the Union, reported that they found no general desire on the part of the women’s so- cieties for such representation, but rather a convic- tion that it would be unwise, and recommended that no further action be taken in the matter. A special report on finance related that it was of the utmost importance to the conduct of missionary affairs that the sum of $600,000 should be received in the coming year from the gifts of the living, which would require an increase of 50 per cent. in contributions, and the increase could not be ob- tained unless better methods were adopted ; that in view of this circumstance, it was not expedient to make a special effort at this time to liquidate the debt; that all moneys received from legacies and gifts designated for that special purpose be applied to that object; that in case the debt was increased it would be necessary to curtail the work, and recommended that steps be immediately taken toward the formation of a general commission, for the denomination, on the whole subject of Christian beneficence, to be known as the Commission on Sys- tematic Christian Beneficence ; that it be composed of three representatives, each one of whom shall be a general secretary of each of the three societies named, from each of the following organizations: the American Baptist Missionary Union, the Ameri- can Baptist Home Mission Society, the American Baptist Publication Society, and the Baptist Young People’s Union, together with the corresponding secretaries of the women’s societies, both American and foreign; that the commission, serving three consecutive years, devote itself to the investigation of the whole question of denominational beneficence and the maturing of plans for a more systematic method of giving by the denomination as a whole for the denominational causes, and report progress BAPTISTS. from time to time. This report, with further pro- visions for carrying out the plan outlined in it, was unanimously adopted. é Education Society.—The eighth annual meet- ing of the American are Education Society was held at Asbury Park, N. J., May 25. Vice-Presi- dent D. B. Purinton presided. The report showed that of $62,602 added to the endowment of 14 col- leges and seminaries the society had furnished $15,257, while the institutions themselves had col- lected $47,345. Including certain special grants made to Des Moines College, Iowa, the total appro- priations of the society had been $18,545. Apart from the society’s work, several institutions of learning had been financially strengthened during the year. The resources of the University of Chi- cago had been increased more than $2,000,000; and $1,500,000 more were promised contingent upon the raising of an equal amount by the institution. The total of subscriptions and contributions re- ceived since 1889 was $11,500,000. Columbian University, Washington, D. C., had nearly com- pleted the effort to raise a guarantee fund of $15,- 000 per year for five years for additional instructors and equipment. This was equivalent, for the time, to the income of $800,000. Women’s Home Mission Society.—The nine- teenth annual meeting of the Woman’s Baptist Home Mission Society was held at ee | ark, N. J., May 18. Mrs. J. N. Crouse presided. The total amount of receipts for the year had been $66,- 275, or $2,145 more than in the preceding year. The expenditures had been (including amounts un- paid) $70,480. The value of the contents of boxes and barrels of clothing for missionaries’ families, for distribution among the. poor, and as material for in- dustrial schools, was estimated at $14,677. The Baptist Missionary Training School had graduated a class of 24 young women, two thirds of whom were under appointment before graduation. One hundred and thirty missionaries had been employed as follows: On the frontier, 19; to the Chinese, 7; to the Jews, 1; to Germans, 21; to Danes and Nor- wegians, 8; to Swedes, 10; to Indians, 13; to Mex- icans, 6; to negroes, 52. Historical Society.—The forty-third annual meeting of the American Baptist Historical Society was held in Asbury Park, N. J., May 21. The Rev. Lemuel Moss, D. D., presided. The principal event in the year’s history of the society was the total de- struction of its library and archives by the burning of the American Baptist Publication House in Phil- adelphia, Pa., Feb. 2. The society had for its new beginning $2,500 insurance money and other funds sufficient to give it $4,500 available for use. A com- mittee was appointed to arrange for the publication of a series of studies of Baptist history. Young People’s Union.—The Baptist Youn People’s Union of America met in its sixth annu convention at Milwaukee, Wis., July 16. Mr. John H. Chapman presided. The report of the Board of Managers represented that the year had been one of growth in local organization, particularly in the Southern States. A corresponding interest was manifested in the formation of junior societies. It had been impossible as yet to secure a satisfac- tory enrollment of local organizations, but there was reason to believe that there were in the United States and Canada not less than 8,000 societies, with a total membership of more than 400,000; of which about 1,500 were junior societies with about 40,000 members. Forty-two State and provincial unions had been formed. The Christian Culture Courses which the Union prescribes to its members had met with great favor, and the board had thought it ad- visable to project three advanced courses, which would introduce those graduating from the existing BAPTISTS. courses to the literature lying outside of their lines of popular reading. ‘The examinations held in May brought in 4,950 examination papers in the sen- jor, and 6,495 in the junior department. For the first time examination papers had been received from missionary lands. The total receipts of the treasurer for the year had been $62,611; that sum included $2,892 for the Founding fund and $45,- 702 for the “ Baptist Union,” a weekly journal which had been bought by the Union. The expenditures had equaled the receipts. The assets aggregated $33,953, and were regarded as exactly equaling the liabilities. The proceedings of the meetings con- sisted mainly of conferences and addresses. The conferences included workers’ conferences—on Tem- shred on State and Provincial Unions, on Social ork, on Tracts and Publications, on. Junior Work, on Instruction, and on Missions. The educational plans of the Union contemplate eight years of training in three lines known as the Christian Culture Course, four years in the junior and four years in the senior departments. The courses are known as the Bible Readers’ Course, the Conquest Missionary Course, and the Sacred Liter- ature Course. The object of these courses is train- ing for Christian service. It is contemplated that twenty minutes a day devoted to them will compass their requirements, which are a chapter a day in the Bible and the reading of about 1,200 words per week in missionary, and the same amount in sacred literature. Accessory readings in general literature ‘are suggested, but not required. Examinations are held chat year, open to all, and certificates are given to the successful candidates. Southern Baptist Convention.—The fifty-first meeting of the Southern Baptist Convention was held in Chattanooga, Tenn., Pepunine May 8. The Hon. Jonathan Haralson, of Alabama, was re-elect- ed president. The Foreign Mission Board reported that its receipts for the year had been $102,056 and its expenditures $105,118. Notwithstanding the el ei itures had been reduced by $5,000, the in- debtedness amounted to $26,093. The board for several _ had given no money for buildings in foreign lands except what had been contributed for that purpose. Reports were made from missions in Italy, where, with 3 missionaries, there were 14 ordained Italian preachers, 21 churches, 56 out stations, and 79 baptisms during the year; Brazil, 5 missionaries and their wives, 6 ordained native reachers, and 273 baptisms during the year; Mex- ico, 19 missionaries, 6 ordained Mexican preachers, and schools for boys and for girls; Africa, 7 mission- aries and their wives, some native assistants, and 51 baptisms; China (3 missions), 15 missionaries, 12 native ministers; and Japan, 3 missionaries and their wives, and 1 church with 40 members. The Home Mission Board returned its year’s re- ceipts as $75,927, as against $76,771 in 1894. The debt of $1,100 with which it began the year had been increased to $7,950. The present estimated value of the board’s property was $104,580, it hav- ing increased $5,150 during the year. Four hun- dred and eleven missionaries had been employed, serving 1,626 churches and stations, 5,617 persons had been baptized, 207 churches constituted, 92 houses of worship built, and 372 Sunday schools organized, with 12,635 teachers and pupils. The sum of $86.209 had been expended on houses of worship. The Women’s Mission societies had con- tributed $33,542 to the funds of the board. The mission in Cuba had suffered in consequence of the disturbances on that island, and all the male mis- sionaries had come away. The principal of the school, Rev. Dr. Diaz, had been arrested and im- prisoned, but was afterward released and sent out of the country. The Sunday-school Board returned 75 as the result of its fifth year’s work contributions to Sunday-school missions of $1,715 in Bibles and literature and $3,887 in cash. This made its gifts in four years to that object $5,498 in Bibles and literature and $14,297 in cash. This expenditure had touched every State within the constituency of the convention. During four years since the board first had an income it had received and applied for purposes of its work $44,925. The efficient aid given it by the Woman’s Missionary Union was ac- knowledged in the report. Reports were made con- cerning foreign populations in the United States, work among the Indians, work among the native whites of the South, and the mission in Cuba. A committee appointed to inquire into the relations existing between the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary and the convention reported that the convention had the power of making not less than 3 nominations for each professorship to be filled, from which the Board of Trustees should choose the professor; and, if it failed to act, at the next ses- sion after a vacancy took place the board could proceed to election without such nominations ; in other respects the two bodies were independent of each other; and that the convention had no legal power to remove, for any cause, any trustee or pro- fessor of the seminary. As a matter of fact, the convention had never exercised the right of nomi- nation. The trustees of the seminary had, however, at a recent meeting provided for giving notice to the convention’s committee of the occurrence of any vacancies to which the convention had the right of nomination. A resolution was passed reiterating the “truceless and uncompromising hostility” of the body “to the manufacture, sale, and importa- tion and transportation of alcoholic beverages in all their forms”; condemning as sinful and dis- honorable the policy of issuing Government licenses to the traffic; advising opposition to the traffic by all legitimate means; and declaring it the sense of the body that all persons using liquors as a bever- age or concerned in any way in the traffic are un- worthy of Baptist fellowship. German Baptists.—The German Baptists in the United States have five conferences—the Eastern, Central, Northwestern, Southwestern, and Texas— and a general conference. The last has a large publishing establishment at Cleveland, Ohio, which publishes books and tracts in the German language, and has had a saiisfactory business, notwithstand- ing the financial depression. A co-operative rela- tion with the American Baptist Publication Society has been determined upon. A weekly general news- paper is published in Cleveland, and a Young Peo- ple’s Journal in New York. Colored Baptists.—The following are the sta- tistics of the colored Baptist churches in America at the close of 1895, as reported by the statistical secretary to the National Convention in September: Number of State organizations, 18; of associations, 443; of ordained ministers, 12,833; of ordained ministers without charge, 1,640; of ordained min- isters unable to read or write intelligibly, 1,488; of churches, 13,593; of members, 1,687,526, show- ing a gain over 1894 of 37,900; of baptisms during the year, 88,275; of Sunday schools, 10,485, with 545,849 pupils; of high schools and colleges, 55; of schools controlled by home-mission societies, 11; of schools controlled by colored Baptists, 44; of teach- ers, 273; of students, 6,484: of theological students, 422: amount of money expended for education, $41,897; expended for missions, $35,320; expended for miscellaneous purposes, $210,794; value of church property, $9,794,342; amount of endow- ments of educational institutions, $254,000; value of school property, $1,774,650; number of periodi- cals, 32. "6 BAPTISTS. The National Baptist Convention met in St. Louis in September. Among its most important acts was the adoption of a measure for establishing a_pub- lishing house, which was put in charge of the Home Mission Board, with power to perfect and carry out plans for raising the necessary funds for building. An appeal was addressed to Christians of all de- nominations to unite in efforts to have the Bible used in every public school. The convention de- cided that no minister should be recognized who divorced his wife for any other than a scriptural cause. A position of decided opposition to the liquor traffic was assumed ; ministers were requested to preach against it persistently; and delegates were appointed to a convention of the Antisaloon League to meet in Washington in December. Baptist Congress.—The fourteenth annual meet- ing of the Baptist Congress was held at Nashville, Tenn., Nov. 10-12. Prof. J. T. Henderson, of Ten- nessee, presided. The subjects were discussed of “How far has New Testament Precedent the Au- thority of Divine Command?” in papers by the Rev. G. L. Frost, D. D., Prof. H. H. Harris, D. D., Rev. T. D. Anderson, D.D., Rev. W. T. Stott, D. D., Rev. G. A. Lofton, D.D., and Rev. Norman Fox, D. D.; “Christianity and War,” in which papers were read on “The Dangers of Militarism,” by the Hon. J. L. M. Curry; “Is War ever Justifiable?” by Gen. T. J. Morgan (read in his absence) ; “ Interna- tional Arbitration,” by the Hon. Morton B. Howell, T. A. K. Gessler, D. D., and Prof. H. H. Harris; “The Country Church,” with papers and discussions by the Rev. W. L. Munger (“ Pastoral Leadership ”), Rev. J. H. Baldridge, Dr. J. T. Christian, Rev. J. O. Rust, Rev. A. J. Holt, Capt. M. B. Pilcher, and Dr. G. A. Lofton; “Is God the Father of all Men?” discussed by F. H. Rowley, D. D., Rev. George C. Baldwin, Jr., Dr. W. P. Leaman, George E. Horr, Jr., D. D., Dr. C. S. Gardner, and Rev. T. D. Ander- son, D.D.; “The Relation of Baptists to other Denominations,” by the Rev. L. A. Crandall, D. D., Rey. J. O. Rust, and the Rev. Norman Fox, D. D.; and “The Pastor as a Soul Winner,” by the Rev. P. T. Hale, D. D., and the Rev. S. H. Greene, D. D. Baptists in Canada.—The Baptist Convention of Ontario and Quebec met in its eighth annual session in Montreal, May 26. The Rev. T. S. Johnson was chosen president. The Church Kdifice fund, with a capital of $8,000, had received $1,069 during the year, and had expended $1,007. Several churches had reduced their loans, and others had paid off their indebtedness. The report on home missions showed that while in 1889 the convention, with 32,- 189 members, raised $18,103 for this object, it now, with 40,965 members, raised $25,158. ‘The Church had grown at the rate of 1,500 members a year, and had added to its contributions at the rate of $1,200 ayear. Since 1889 41 churches had been organized, while 30 churches had become self-supporting. Dur- ing the past year 95 missionaries and 50 students had been at work, 11 chapels had been built, 3 churches organized, 7 churches attained self-sup- port, and 875 persons were baptized. The year’s re- ceipts for foreign missions had been $30,252, and the expenditures $35,459. Four hundred and fifty-five candidates had been baptized in the mission field, Self-support among the native Christians was rap- idly increasing, and the aim was to make it univer- sal. The income for the colleges had been $15,504. The whole number of students was 405. The French mission school of the Grande Ligne Mission, 33 miles east of Montreal, had 120 boarders and 12 day pupils, and the graduating class numbered 5 boys and 2 girls. The convention visited the institute, which now occupies a five-story building, while the old hut in which Madame Feller lived for many years while doing the work of evangelization is still standing. A collection was taken to help pay for the moving of this building to the grounds of the institute, where it will be preserved. Fifty Bap- tist churches were scattered over Manitoba, some of which were 180 miles apart. The working staff con- sisted of 33 pastors and 8 students, and services were held in 100 neighborhoods for 8,500 people. The income for the year had been $8,400. sks eek veces Seve . tia oa Coes cea deo Bae 16,959,008 6,230,002 United States... oo wns coh et ee 4,489,088 2,860,885 PYRUCO oi ics pe sine ch era RE Oe REY 4,174,137 2,599,601 Argentine Republic................. 5,366,756 166,823 OP. kan bacsege seas samen et ata 3,402,459 1,470,450 Brazil... .4-Gisk fa ese sa ees era ee 334,135 159,185 RGALY ¢2zccn dd On teeerp aan een meacees 441,999 39,173 In 1884 Great Britain furnished 38 per cent., in 1889 nearly 43 per cent., in 1894 about 46 per cent. of the imports. Germany furnished in 1884 about 19 per cent., and the share of France was nearly as great; in 1889 German imports constituted 28 per cent. of the total, while those of France were less than half as much; in 1894 22 per cent. of the im- ports came from Germany, and only a sixth as much from France. For the whole ten years 42 per cent. of the total imports came from Great Britain, and over 22 per cent. from Germany. The large pro- portion that Great Britain has in the trade is due greatly to large imports of coal, aided by heavy shipments of iron, steel, and a few articles of small manufacturing importance. There is a variety of manufactured articles in which the Germans have beaten the English by lower prices and adaptation of the goods to the requirements of the markets, though at equal prices British goods are still gen- erally Hapciaea While Great Britain has gained in machinery and a few manufactured articles, Ger- many has made great progress also in machinery, and in furniture, earthenware, chinaware, hardware, and in textile goods, mainly at the expense of France, which has lost ground all round, and in some articles has almost disappeared from the trade of Chili. The foreign trade in 1895 amounted to 142,126,- 434, an increase of 15,602,398 over 1894, The value of the imports was 69,206,552 pesos, showing an in- crease of 14,722,396 pesos. he value of the ex- ports was 69,206,552 pesos, an increase of 713,462 pesos. Navigation.—During 1893 there were entered at Chilian ports 1,791 vessels in the ocean trade, of 2,682,542 tons, and cleared 1,662, of 2,509,279 tons. The vessels were mostly German, English, and French steamers trading with Europe by way of Cape Horn, and English and Chilian steamers trad- ing between Chilian ports and Peru and Panama. The coasting vessels entered in 1893 had a total. tonnage of 6.257,463 tons. The Chilian merchant navy comprised 187 vessels in 1894, of which number, having an aggregate a ag of 102,199 tons, 89 were steamers, of 43,741 ons, _ Communications.—The total length of railroads nm operation in 1893 was 1,782 miles, of which 686 miles belonged to the Government, which had ex- CHILI. pended in the’construction of these lines 64,459,179 esos. Of the Trans-Andean Railroad, from Santa osa to Mendoza, already 18 miles had been built on the Chilian and 88 on the Argentine side, requir- ing 46 miles more to join the two, sections. There were 400 miles of railroad building in 1894. The length of the Government telegraph lines at the beginning of 1895 was 6,965 miles, with 8,330 miles of wire. During 1893 there were 894,280 tele- grams sent. The Government had 22 telephone systems in operation. The railroad and private telegraphs had a length of over 4,500 miles. The post office carried in 1893 the number of 25,- 419,553 letters, besides 1,893,032 circulars and 30,- 839.684 newspapers and books. The revenue in 1893 was 987,420 pesos, and expenses were 812,235 esos. 2 International Relations.—Chili and Argentina seemed to be on the verge of war in the early months of 1896 over the dispute in regard to the boundary line in Patagonia. In both countries financial measures were taken and military preparations made for such an eventuality. The jealousy and hostility existing between the peoples of the two republics was very apparent, but the governments handled the question at issue with calmness and discretion. Finally they agreed on April 17 upon a protocol referring the question to the arbitration of Queen Victoria. Negotiations for the determina- tion of the definite ownership of Tacna and Arica were continued between Chili and Peru during 1896 without coming to a complete agreement. Accord- ing to the treaty of Ancon, concluded in 1883, the provinces were to be held by Chili till 1895, and then the citizens were to hold a plébiscite to decide whether they would return to Peru or remain with Chili. According to all indications they would vote overwhelmingly to return to Peruvian alle- giance. The date passed without any steps bein taken to put the question to a popular vote, an subsequently the negotiations were ee which hinged on the immediate payment by Peru of the | indemnity of 10,000,000 pesos, and on other con- ditions and guarantees demanded by Chili. A treaty has been negotiated with Brazil provid- ing for free trade between the two countries. A treaty of amity and commerce with Bolivia proved at once advantageous to both countries. An extra- dition treaty with Spain was submitted to Congress in August. An agreement was reached in January, 1896, by which all claims of citizens of France against the Chilian .Government for wrongs committed upon them will be canceled by the payment of £5,000. The total value of the claims presented to the Anglo-Chilian tribunal amounted to 4,050,854 pesos, of which only 295,297 pesos were allowed. The claims presented to the Washington arbitration tribunal amounted to $28,555,715, while the awards against Chili amounted to only $240,564. Sixteen claims for $9,135,699 were undecided when the day came for closing the tribunal. In this amount figured the claim of the North and South America Construction Company for $6,334,203, which was settled in 1896 for $150,000. For the settlement of the remaining 15 claims, amounting to $2,801,496, the Chilian Government agreed to the reorganiza- tion of the Washington tribunal, subject to the ap- proval of the Congress, | Legislation.—Congress met in extraordinary session on April 27. President Montt announced that the Government was working for the better- ment of its finances, the completion of necessary public works, the advancement of popular educa- tion, the extension of useful industries, and the en- largement of commerce. Among the measures in- troduced by the Executive was an amendment of CHILI. the Constitution providing that Congress shall have no power to vote any sum of money in excess of the amount designated in the budget. The budgets for the last few years, after going through Congress, show an ever-increasing amount of money voted 4 Congress in excess of the sum asked for by the — Xx ecutive, the consequence being that all the calcu- lations of the Government are upset, and a pre- sumptive surplus running into millions is swallowed up in appropriations for local schemes concocted by crafty politicians to strengthen their hold on their constituencies. In this way 7,000,000 pesos was voted away by the preceding Congress, and the Government asked to have this vote annulled. An- other bill forbade any foreign bank to be established with a less capital than 2,000,000 pesos, and required insurance companies doing business in Chili to de- it with the Government a guarantee for a reserve Fund of 1,000,000 The Government further proposed to limit the expenses of the state railroads to the amount of their ‘earnings, and accordingly framed a bill which will not in future allow them to fall back upon the national treasury for large deficits as they have done in the past. The rail- road department will fix the estimates for each year, and the total expenditure will have to be paid out of the income, and will no longer figure in the budget. Another bill provides that no municipality shall have power to contract loans without the au- thorization of the Senate. Till now the municipali- ties have raised loans indiscriminately on their own responsibility, and in the end, to save confiding in- vestors from losses, the Government has saddled itself with obligations contracted without its leave by local authorities all over the country. The regular session of Congress was opened on June 1. The chief subject of legislation brought forward was the reform of the customs tariff for the protection of national industry. The new pro- tective tariff took effect on July 1. With wool pro- duced in the country and cotton in Peru, and with abundant deposits of iron, copper, tin, and other minerals, and wheat and wine, more than sufficient for their annual consumption, the Chilians look forward to economic independence and industrial development. Presidential Election.—The election of a new President to succeed Admiral Montt took place on June 25. A coalition convention, in which Cler- icals and Conservatives joined with the section of the Liberals allied with the aristocratic class and moneyed interests, nominated Federico Errazuriz on a platform calling for the faithful execution of the plan for the conversion of the paper currency. The candidate of the Advanced Liberals was Gen. Vicente Reyes. No contest for the presidency was ever attended with such excitement and tension of public feeling. When the day drew near, fights oc- curred between partisans of the two candidates in Santiago and Valparaiso. The Government an- nounced that it would preserve the peace with the utmost strictness, but would abstain from all inter- ference or pressure and allow the people to decide the issue with perfect freedom. The sincerity of this declaration was proved by the removal of officials who too actively supported Errazuriz, the candidate approved by the Administration. The election passed off, indeed, without any executive interference, the first perfectly fair and free elec- tion that has been held in Chili. Peace and quiet reigned generally throughout the republic, and this also was a novel phenomenon in the country’s his- tory. The election was so close that the public were held in suspense as to the result even after the colleges of electors gave their vote on July 25, show- ing a majority of 4 for Errazuriz. The question of the nullity of certain electors was considered by the CHINA. 127 united houses of Congress after they met on Aung. 30. On Sept. 3 Sefior Errazuriz was proclaimed President by Congress, having obtained a majority of 2 votes. The supporters of the unsuccessful candidate behaved with exemplary moderation. The President-elect had much difficulty in select- ing his Cabinet, which he desired to have composed of Liberals who had supported him, excluding on the one hand the Reyesta section of the Liberal party and on the other his Conservative allies. It was considered inexpedient, moreover, to take mem- bers of Congress into the Cabinet, because that would weaken the President’s party. A ministry constituted under these conditions was not likely to last or to accomplish anything in the fate of the Reyesta majority in the House of Representatives. Anibal Zanartu accepted the task of forming the new Cabinet, which was announced on Sept. 14, as follows: Premier and Minister of the Interior, Anibal Zanartu; Minister of Foreign Affairs, En- rique de Putron; Minister of Justice, Adolfo Ibanez; Minister of Finance, José Francisco Fabres; Minis- ter of Public Works, Francisco Baeza; Minister of War and Marine, Gen. Manuel Bulues. The Presi- dent was inaugurated on Sept. 18. Admiral Montt, the retiring President, was appointed the head of a naval commission to visit Europe for the purpose of examining ships and armaments. The new Gov- ernment was confronted with a monetary and com- mercial crisis and a shrinkage of revenues indicat- ing a deficit of 10.000,000 pesos. While many Chilians clamored for the reissue of paper money, foreign bank managers declared that the only means of solving the crisis was an announcement by the Government that it would maintain the gold-conversion law at all hazards. When Con- gress convened on Nov. 2 its first act was to cen- sure the ministry. The ministers resigned, and Sanchez Fontecilla, having given up the task of forming a new Cabinet of the President’s adherents because the majority insisted that all shades of Liberal opinion should be represented, E. F. Albano was commissioned to form a ministry, which was completed on Novy. 17, as follows: Minister of the Interior, Carlos Antunez; Minister of Justice, Luis Claro Solar; Minister of Finance, Justiniano Soto- mayor; Minister of Public Works, Elias Fernandez Albano; Minister of Foreign Affairs, Carlos Morla Vicufia; Minister of War and the Navy, Gen. Amunategui. CHINA, an absolute monarchy in eastern Asia. The Government is regulated by historical prece- dents and the Confucian principles of morality. The throne is hereditary in the Manchu or Tsing dy- nasty, established by the Tartar conquest in 1644. The Emperor chooses his heir from among his sons by his first three wives. The present Emperor, who reigns under the style of Kwangsu, which means continuation of splendor, was proclaimed irregu- larly, his uncle an hee pial having died a minor without leaving a legal successor. He was born Aug. 2, 1872, being the son of Prince Chun, seventh son of the Emperor Trokwang, and came to the throne after the death of the Emperor Tsaichun, Jan. 12, 1875, under the direction of his aunt and adopted mother, the Empress Dowager Tsu-Hsi, mother of the late Emperor, who as co- Regent and, after the death in 1881 of the Eastern Empress, sole Regent, continued to direct the affairs of the em- pire until the young Emperor became of age and married, and on March 4, 1889, assumed the Goy- ernment. Only the Jiterati, men who have passed the literary examinations, of which there are many pane, are eligible to public office. There is a sung-Tu, or governor-general, over the capital province of Pechili, and others have charge of the Liang-Kiang, Min-Che, Liang-Hu, Chan-Kan, 128 Liang-Kwang, and Yun-Kwe groups of provinces and over Szechuen, while each province has its Sun- Fu, or governor. These officers and the subordi- nate local officials are almost independent of the Imperial Government, which has little to do with the people in general, but the local administrators are held accountable by the imperial authorities for their manner of administration, and may be re- moved at any time and degraded in official rank or punished even with decapitation for wrongdoing, while on the other hand a virtuous and successful administration brings rewards. Area and Population.—The area of the 18 provinces of China proper is estimated at 1,336,841 square miles and their total ag ees at 386,000,- 000. The dependencies are: Manchuria, with an area of 362,310 square miles. and about 7,500,000 inhabitants; Mongolia, with an area of 1,288,000 square miles and 2,000,000 inhabitants; Tibet, with an area of 651,500 square miles and 6,000,000 inhabitants; Jungaria, with an area of 147,950 square miles and 600,000 inhabitants ; and Eastern Turkestan, with an area of 431,800 square miles and 580,000 inhabitants. The island of Formosa, having an area of 14,980 square miles, and a popu- lation of 3,600,000, was ceded to J ae. by the terms of the treaty of peace ratified on May 8, 1895, and was formally transferred on June 2, 1895. The pop- ulation of Pekin, the seat of the Imperial Govern- ment, is variously estimated between 500,000 and 1,650,000. Canton is supposed to have 2,000,000 in- habitants; Fuchow, 1,000,000; Tientsin, 950,000 ; Hangchow, 800,000 ; Shanghai, 400,000; and Ning- po, 255,000. These are the most important of the treaty ports. There are cities in the interior that ' have an enormous population. The foreign popula- tion of the treaty ports at the end of 1894 was 9,350, of whom 3,989 were British, 1,294 Americans, 807 French, 780 Portuguese, 767 Germans, 380 Span- iards, 356 Swedes and Norwegians, 253 Japanese, 206 Italians, 123 Danes, 106 Russians, and 289 of other nationalities. In 1895 the foreign residents increased to 10,091, of whom 4,084 were British, 1,325 Americans, 875 French, 812 Germans, 805 Portuguese, and 2,190 of other nationalities. Finances.—The revenues of the Imperial Gov- ernment are not published, except those derived from the customs, which are collected under European su- pervision. Herr von Brandt estimates the total nor- mal revenue at 100,000,000 haikwan taels, equivalent before 1874 to $161,000,000 in gold, but in July, 1896, to $81,900,000 only, owing to the depreciation of silver. The receipts from the various sources, according to this estimate, are as follow: Maritime customs, including inland duty on foreign opium, 28,000,000 taels; land tax, 35,000,000 taels; inland transit duties, 12,000,000 taels; native customs and duty on native opium, 10,000,000 taels; salt mono- poly, 10,000,000 taels ; sale of titles and brevet rank, 5,000,000 taels; rice tribute, 3,000,000 taels ; licenses and other items, 2,000,000 taels. The expenses of the Manchu Government at Pekin are about 7,000,- 000 taels a year; expenses of the court, 1,000,000 taels; cost of the frontier armies, 5,000,000 taels. About 2,000,000 taels a year are paid for the regula- tion of the Yellow river. The land and salt tax and other revenues, except the maritime customs revenue, are collected by the provincial authorities, and the bulk of the revenues are applied to their own expenses. The Imperial Government receives no fixed proportion of these taxes, but makes a req- uisition each year upon the more prosperous prov- Inces for about the same amount in normal times, while from some of the poor provinces it demands no contributions, The cost of the troops, except the frontier garrisons, is defrayed by the provinces, as well as the salaries of the civil service, the main- CHINA. tenance of the river and canal flotillas, and what- ever is spent on public works. The land tax was fixed once for all by a fundamental law about a century and a half old. The salt tax is practically unalterable. The dikin, or transit duty, is deter- mined by the local authorities, and is capriciously and arbitrarily changed to suit their exigencies, The Government agreed in the Chefoo convention to exempt imports from /ikin on which 24 per cent. duty is paid on entry in addition to the 5-per-cent. customs duty. But some of the governors refuse to be bound by this agreement, and still levy likin on goods that have paid the commutation, as well as on all the products that pass through the likin bar- riers, which are often not more than ten miles apart. The receipts of the maritime customs amounted in 1894 to 22,523,605 taels, of which 6,546,299 taels were collected on imports, 8,820,012 taels on exports, 5,050,303 taels on foreign opium, 1,203,458 taels from lighterage, 479,635 taels for tonnage, and 423,- 898 taels from transit dues. The customs revenue for 1895 was 21,385,000 taels, the decrease being due to the port of Niuchuang yielding no revenue dur- ing the Japanese occupation, and the cessation of the revenue from the treaty pens of Formosa upon the cession of that island to Japan. Making allow- ance for these losses, the revenue exceeded that of any previous year. The opium duty, which amount- ed to 6,197,906 taels in 1891, was only 4,104,145 taels in 1895. ; The expenses of the Japanese war and the war indemnity of 200,000,000 kuping taels, about $161,- 000,000, with the indemnity of 30,000,000 kuping taels for the evacuation of the Liaotang peninsula, burdened the Chinese Government for the first time with a large debt. Before the war the only debts outstanding were a German loan contracted in 1888 at 54 per cent., of which 3,500,000 marks remained unpaid; a loan of 10,000,000 taels obtained from the Hong-Kong Bank in 1879 at 7 per cent.; and £5,000,000 advanced by different banks between 1892 and 1895. All these debts are secured on the customs revenue. After the war the Imperial Gov- ernment obtained the Russo-French loan, amount- ing to about $77,000,000, on which 4 per cent. in- terest is paid. In 1896 the Anglo-German loan of £16,000,000, or $77,866,000 was contracted at 5 per cent. This makes the total present indebtedness $187,900,000, on which $8,388,000 interest must be paid annually. The Russo-French loan was guar- anteed by the Russian Government. The Anglo- German loan, which was taken by the syndicate on March 12, 1896, at the contract price of 94, was not guaranteed by any government, but was made a charge on the customs revenue that was not already — pledged, and protected by a stipulation that the present administration of the maritime customs shall remain unchanged. : The only official coin is the copper cash, of which — 11 are equal to a cent in United States money. The ordinary medium of exchange is sycee—i. e., silver ofa certain fineness that is weighed, not counted. A silver dollar of the same size as the United States dollar or the Japanese yen has been coined at the new mint in Canton since 1890, and is current everywhere by imperial decree, but it has not come into general use. Payments are ac- tually made in bullion by weight. The liang or tael, which is the standard, varies in different parts of the empire. The haikwan or customs tael is 1} ounce of pure silver. The Government in July, 1896, announced the intention of reforming the na- tional currency by introducing a uniform coin and unit of value equivalent to the Mexican dollar. The copper cash has not been coined extensively for many years, owing to the fact that it costs now a tael and a third in silver to coin a tael’s worth at could not kee _ tempted to hold their exchange value at 1,000 cash _ cash, though the » = and Krupp field pieces. The force garrisoned in CHINA. | the rate of exchange that has been established from ancient times, about 1,500 cash to the tael. The available stock of cash consequently diminished, until in 1895 they began to go to a premium and rose till only 1,150 would be given for a tael. The decline in the price of silver has caused a ' shrinkage in the quantity of foreign goods import- ed, with an increase in their total value. - Exports, - owing to the same cause, have increased in quantity as well as in value. The imperial customs receipts have fallen off a full third in gold value in the last few years. Forthis,among other reasons, Li-Hung- Chang went to Europe in 1896 to endeavor to get the consent of Great Britain and other countries to an increased rate of customs duties, unless there was q 1 sia of the restoration of silver to the mints. e prices of domestic commodities and services in China have changed very little in consequence of the depreciation of silver. More revenue than was formerly required is necessary in order to pay in- terest on the heavy imperial debt incurred on ac- count of the war. The proposition was to raise the import tariff from 5 per cent. to 10 per cent., the same concession that was granted to Japan in 1895. The 5-per-cent. tariff was established in 1860 by the _ Pekin convention supplementary to the treaty of - Tientsin. So troops held the capital. It was forced upon China when Euro- When it was signed aid in taels of an exchange value of 3 to the pound: sterling, enabling the Chinese to make extensive purchase in the Western markets. In the last twenty years the exchange value of the tael has fallen to such an extent that the Chinese are now obli to remit 7 for each sovereign. A doubling of the import and export duties would consequent- ly only place China in the original position she oc- cupied when the conventional tariff went into force. France, Russia, and Germany gave their consent to the proposition to increase the duties; England held out for large compensating concessions, such as the abolition of all /zkin duties. The Viceroy Chang-Chih-Tung established a mint at Hangkow for the coinage of Chinese dollars, but them in circulation because he at- hina was by making them receivable for taxes at that rate, while the gee ag would accept them only for 860 cash. He a quantity of cash minted, weighing 5 instead of 8 candarins each, and Viceroy Lieu, of _ Nankin, took steps in the same direction, but the Emperor refused to sanction the issue of debased ple were willing to take them. The Army.—The central army, stationed at Kal- gan, near Pekin, has a strength of 50,000 men in time of peace, capable of being doubled in war, con- sisting of strong and well-trained men, armed with Remington rifles. The army of Manchuria num- bers about 70,000 men, equipped with Mauser rifles Turkestan is also well armed and drilled. The _ provincial troops, constituting the bulk of the forces that were often beaten easily by the Japanese in the late war, are badly armed, not efficiently trained, and not ae to fight. Of these braves a force of 200,000 is kept up in peace time, which is capable of being raised to a strength of 600,000 in case of war. The Chinese arsenals, under foreign super- vision, turn out large quantities of modern arms and ammunition. The official military statistics represent the efficient troops mentioned above, classed as the Eight Banners, or Imperial Army of Manchus, Mongols, and Chinese, to have a bees of 323,800 men, of whom 100,000 are sup- po to be reviewed by the Emperor every year, _ while the national or Chinese army is reported to consist of 6,459 officers and 650,000 men. A scheme of military reform and reorganization has been VOL, XXxv1.—9 A 129 adopted, in the execution of which European offi- cers will be employed. Li-Hung-Chang made con- - tracts when in Europe in the summer of 1896 for rifles in France and artillery in Germany. The Navy.—The Chinese navy was strong in ships and guns before the war, and was not badly manned, but it broke down completely be- cause the administration was inefficient and cor- rupt and because the principal fleet was prevented from effective mancuvring by the order of the Government to remain in Chinese waters, while the other forces were kept from co-operating with it by the provincial authorities. The northern squad- ron, containing the effective fighting ships, was captured or destroyed by the Japanese in the bat- tles of Yalu and Wei-Hai-Wei. After the war China had no battle ships left. The present force consists of 3 coast guards, 7 second-class cruisers. 9 third-class cruisers, 33 other steamers, and 30 first- class and 13 second-class torpedo boats. There were at the beginning of 1896 in course of construc- tion 1 cruiser, 1 dispatch boat, 4 gunboats, and 4 torpedo boats. The creation of a new navy is one of the first objects to be attained as soon as Chinese finances can be reorganized. The plans adopted are for a fleet of the English fashion, with English naval officers. Commerce and Production.—The chief com- mercial products of China are tea, cultivated in the western and southern provinces, and silk, which is raised in all the provinces, but best in Kwangtung, Szechuen, and Che Kiang. Opium for home con- bag is largely produced in the west. In the north cereals, such as wheat, barley, millet, and corn, are cultivated, and in the southern provinces rice and sugar are important crops. The coal mines at Kaiping are worked under the direction of foreign engineers. Mines have been opened also at Hang-Kow. Thick beds of coal underlie nearly the whole of China. Iron and copper are mined in a primitive manner. In the copper mines of Yun- nan Japanese engineers have lately been employed to introduce modern methods. The total value of im- ports in 1894 was 162,102,911 haikwan taels, taking the market values in the ports of China, including duties paid and costs of landing, storing, and sell- ing. The value of exports, not including the ex- port duty and cost of packing. and shipping, was 128,104,522 taels. Deducting the extraneous charges in the one case and adding the cost of exporting in the other, the corrected values are 139,569,201 taels for imports and 144,690,042 taels for exports. The direct trade with foreign countries in 1894 was dis- tributed as follows: COUNTRIES. Imports, Exports. PERRMEMODIE oh 39% Grid ca cvasete sia 82,424,351 50,793,504 Great ee oe Pro Pee eee 29,943,379 11,500,254 Par oa. Sicdawtocurnnde dhse accra. 19,929,092 2.542.611 RSSULONE RUD 3 scenes tesencius seuss, 9.263, 16,442,788 SEDO Seay teed Mpheeenaines vey saa’ 9,130,173 9,256,632 Continent of Europe............... 5,770,594 19,119,081 Russia in Europe and Asia......... 1,058,7% 11,023,184 The imports of opium in 1894 were valued at 33,336,067 taels; of cotton cloth, 32,405,000 taels; of cotton yarn, 19,700,000 taels; of raw cotton, 556,203 taels; of woolen goods, 3,540,195 taels; of coal, 3,221,343 taels; of kerosene oil, 8,005,314 taels; of sea products, 5,157,616 taels; of rice, 9,743,000 taels; of sugar, 9,507,000 taels; of iron, 2,584,000 taels; of tin, 2,047,000 taels; of timber, 1,690,000 taels; of matches, 1,639,000 taels ; of aniline, 1,169,000 taels. The value of the exports of tea was 31,854.- 575 taels; of raw silk, 33,004,000 taels; of silk goods, 7,980,000 taels; of cotton, 7,361,000 taels; of straw braid, 2.531.219 taels; of sugar, 2,436,625 taels; of wool, 2,355,000 taels; of clothing and foot 130 wear, 1,850,635 taels; of paper, 1,784,366 taels; of cow and buffalo hides, 1,089,919 taels; of chinaware and pottery, 1,231,136 taels; of tobacco, 1,281,000 taels. The quantity of tea exported was 1,862,312 piculs (1 picul = 133} pounds), of which 757,287 piculs went to Russia, 403,197 to the United States, 307,504 to Great Britain, 165,504 to Hong-Kong, and 80,323 to Australia. ; Neither the war with Japan nor the riots and disturbances in certain provinces seriously inter- fered with trade, which was remarkably active and prosperous during 1895. The right to import ma- chinery, conceded by the treaty of peace, gave an extraordinary impetus to industry, especially cotton spinning and weaving, in which Chinamen and for- eigners have now invested much capital. Cheap labor and abundant raw material, with the continu- ance of the advantage that the East enjoys by the fall in the gold price of silver, hold out every pros- pect of China becoming a most important manu- facturing country, which will lead to a keen and formidable competition in textiles between the East and the West. The total volume of trade in 1895 was 314,989,926 taels, surpassing the previous year by 24,000,000 taels. The total trade of China has more than doubled in ten years, the figure for 1885 being 153,205,729 taels. In this period the im- ports have increased from 88,200,018 to 171,696,715 taels, and exports from 65,005,611 to 148,293,211 taels, showing that there has been no change in the relative position of imports and exports as in Japan. The imports in 1895 amounted to 171,695,715 taels. The increase of 9,593,000 taels was in part illusory, owing to the inclusion of what was coastwise traffic in former years by reason of the acquisition of Chinese territory by Japan. The great decline in the opium trade observed in 1894 continued in an accelerated ratio, owing to restricted production in India, higher prices, and increased production and improved quality of the native drug. The import of foreign opium has fallen from 67,800 piculs in 1836 to 51,306 piculs in 1895. There was a large increase in the imports of morphine, showing an alarming increase of the morphine habit through a greater use of the so-called antiopium pills. An increased importation of staple cotton fabrics, not- withstanding the fall of silver, causing an advance of over 27 per cent. in prices since 1886, is an en- couraging symptom of improving economic condi- tions. The yearly importation of over a million piculs of Indian yarn affords evidence of the great increase of the native hand-weaving industry throughout the empire, stimulated by the high price of foreign cotton fabrics. Besides native cotton mills already established, 4 new ones, with capacity for 143,000 spindles, were started and a score of others were projected by European, Chinese, and Japanese capitalists. The fall in silver has enhanced the price of woolen goods to such a degree that ordinary silk and satin cost little more. Metals have likewise suffered from this cause. The importation of machinery was nevertheless in 1895 twice as much as in 1894. The exports in 1895 amounted to 148,293,211 taels, show- ing an apparent increase of over 15,000,000 taels, which was partly due, as in the case of imports, to including for the first time the trade with Formosa, but there was a positive gain of over 9,000,000 taels in exports of silk, tea, cotton, and other staples. Silk is now the chief export, tea having receded to second place, The export of white, yellow, and wild silk and China filatures in 1895 was 110.620 piculs, 11,100 piculs more than in 1894, Morecver, the sale of cocoons exceeded that of all previous years, while the shipments of silk goods were nearly 3,000,000 taels more than in 1894. In ten vears the export of silk and satin goods has more than doubled, CHINA. The Pasteur system of detecting and eradicating the silkworm disease has been successfully em- ployed in Canton province. The Russian demand for black tea is increasing, and the purchases, at exceptionally high prices, both for the Black Sea and the Kiakhta overland route, were in 1895 the highest yet recorded. This trade has grown from 287,900 piculs in 1891 to 384,300 piculs in 1895; but this increase does not make up for the decline in the black tea trade with Great Britain, which has fallen from 409,800 piculs in 1891 to 250,400 piculs in 1895, when it was 94,000 less than in the previous year. Raw cotton is an export that is increasing very rapidly, owing to the demand of the Japanese mills. The export amounted in 1895 to 896,000 piculs, of which Japan took 744,000. The export of skins of dogs, goats, and sheep, both tanned and un- tanned, for clothing and rugs has grown from 881,000 taels in 1891 to 2,649,000 taels in 1895. Another ~ remarkable development is the export of nankeens for Chinese abroad, who find this durable homespun cheaper than the more flimsy European fabrics since these have been enhanced in price by the ap- preciation of gold. Of the total trade of near 315,000,000 taels in 1895, the share of the British Empire was over 215,000,000 taels; of Japan, 32,- 000,000 taels ; of the Continent of Europe, outside of Russia, 29,000,000 taels; of the United States, 20,500,000 taels ; of the Russian Empire, 17,000,000 taels. The share of the port of Shanghai in the total trade was nearly 219,000,000 taels. Navigation.—During 1894 there Were 38,063 ves- sels, of 29,622,001 tons, entered and cleared at the ports of China, of which 20,527, of 20,496,347 tons, were British; 13,123, of 5,539,246 tons, Chinese; 2,429, of 1,983,605 tons, German; 420, of 379,044 tons, Japanese; 107, of 129,127 tons, American; and 293, of 848,291 tons, French. Of the total number, 30,027, of 28,506,074 tons, were steamers. Communications.—The means of internal com- munication are innumerable roads and paths, much traveled, but badly kept, and numerous canals and navigable rivers. The railroad that brings coal from the Kaiping mines to deep water on the Petang has been extended to Tientsin and northeastward to Shan-Hai-Kwan, a total length of 167 miles, while surveys have been made for 200 miles beyond the Great Wall to Kirin, the capital of Manchuria. The Emperor in 1889 ordered a railroad to be built from Pekin to Han-Kow, but this has not yet been begun. A line from Tientsin to the capital, 80 miles, has been actually begun. The cost is estimated at 2,400,000 taels. A survey has been made for a line from Shanghai to Soochow, which will be extended . to Hangchow. In a recent edict, in reply to a me- morial of the Minister of War recommending the appointment of a high officer to take charge of the construction of railroads, the Emperor observed that these are most important for the maintenance of trade as well as for the employment of the masses of the people; hence he has decided to encourage railroads in every way. He appointed Hu, who first suggested and has charge of the construction of the Tientsin-Pekin line, to be director general of railroad construction. The grand trunk line from: Pekin to Han-Kow is being built as a commercial undertaking, with which Government officials may - not interfere, by wealthy men of the provinces who can raise a capital of 10,000,000 taels. Permission has been granted to run a branch of the Russian Trans-Siberian Railroad from Stratensk through Chinese Manchuria to some open port. A Russian bank undertook to finance the enterprise and French engineers obtained the contract. A Russian steamship company, through its agent, an American named J. Smith, obtained a concession and undertook to build wharves at the treaty port CHINA. of Chefoo. The Governor of Kwangsi was ordered to construct a railroad from Lunchow to the Ton- uin border to meet the French line from Haiphong. rench engineers were engaged to carry out the work. Great Britain,in order to prevent the French _ from gaining a start in the competition for the trade of western China, demanded that West river be opened up at once, but the Chinese Government demanded as a condition that China be allowed to retain the territory ceded under the Burmah-China convention of 1894. Telegraphs connect the capital with all the prin- cipal cities of the empire and with the frontiers. _ A junction was made with the Siberian oyerland line to Europe in 1892, and more recently with the Burmese line to Yunnan. The postal service is carried on by the Militar department. Private messengers are also employed. For commercial purposes the Department of Foreign Customs has maintained during the winter months a service between Pekin and the maritime ports. On March 27, 1896, an imperial edict was issued expanding this latter service into a natural postal department, of which Sir Robert Hart was con- tinued as chief, with the title of Customs and Post Inspector General. New Treaty Ports.—Of the treaty ports that have been declared open to the residence and trade of foreign merchants, three are on the is- land of Formosa, which is now a Japanese posses- sion. Under the treaty of ponte with China four new ones were opened in China, making the total number now 25, not counting Nankin, which the Chinese Government consented in 1858 ithe treat with France to throw open, but has not yet opened. Of the new treaty ports Hangchow, capital of Che- richest city in China, the center of its greatest silk and tea districts, the general emporium for all arti- _ cles that pass between the northern and southern _ provinces, already one of the chief manufacturing cities of the empire, employing hundreds of thou- sands of people in silk weaving, fan making, straw _ plaiting, cotton and hemp industries, the making _ of wine and soy, and the preparation of tea for the market. Of equal manufacturing possibilities is the enormous city of Soochow, reputed to contain a population of 7,000,000, situated on the Grand Canal, in the province of Kiangsu, and famous for ‘its fine silk. Chungking, in Szechuen, on the Yangtze river, opens to foreign commerce the _ richest province of China. By the treaty of Che- _ foo, made in 1877, it was to have been opened soon after Ichang was, but the Chinese Government - failed to keep its promise to Great Britain. Shashi _ is the busiest center of trade on the Yangtze above _ Hang-Kow, with a population of 600,000, about the same as Chungking. In accordance with the terms _ of the treaty of Shimonoseki, the ports of Foochow _and Hangchow were opened as treaty ports on Sept. 26, 1896, and assurances were given that the two new Yangtze ports would be thrown open at an early day. ass with Japan.—A commercial treaty be- tween China and Japan, drawn in accordance with the treaty of Shimonoseki, was signed at Pekin on July 21, 1896. China grants to Japan the most- favored-nation treatment, though no similar right is given in return. Japanese factories are per- mitted to be established in China, but the duties the products are to pay remain to be fixed. The likin and export duties remain unchanged. The Mohammedan Rebellion.—A|though Gen. Tung had been commended and rewarded for sup- ressing the rebellion in northwestern China, the ungans were by no means crushed. They emerged from their winter quarters and became active in ‘Kiang province, is the most important, being the | CHRISTIAN CHURCH, 131 April, capturing the town of Kiayru-Kwan, in Kansu, and advancing westward. The war was cruelly waged on both sides. Whole districts were ravaged and laid waste, and a large population was reduced to starvation. Attacks on Missionaries.—On May 12 an anti- missionary riot occurred at Kiangyin, where the American Protestant mission was looted and burned, and the missionaries escaped with difficulty. The trouble was started by the usual slander about missionaries using the hearts and eyes of Chinese children for medicine, which in this case was put in circulation by a Chinese physician from motives of revenge. The instigator of the riot was duly mare and the indemnity demanded by the nited States Government was paid. Hatred of Christians was especially rife in Honan and north- ern China. In Yunnan the missionaries had a quar- rel with the authorities regarding the acquisition of building sites, and were compelled by the man- darins to relinquish property that they had bought. In June the members of secret societies in a turbu- lent district of Kiangsu rebelled against the au- thorities, and, after capturing several villages, at- tacked ruthlessly the communities surrounding the Jesuit missions at Sinchow, Tangshatsien, and Sut- sien, burning down the houses of the native Chris- tians and maltreating them so that several persons died. In the adjacent part of Shan-Tung the Ger- man Catholic mission was demolished, one of the priests was killed before he could flee, and the na- tive Christians were driven out of their homes. The mandarin sent soldiers to protect the build- ings, but the rebels compelled them to retreat. Shortly after the Restche massacre of 1895 some of the senior Protestant missionaries drew up a memorial to the Chinese Government praying that literature slandering Christian missions should be suppressed really ; that mandarins, as. well as the common people, should be free to adopt Christianity ; and that the local mandarins should be ordered to treat missionaries without suspicion and regard them as friends, since they desired nothing but the ood of China. They were introduced to the Tsung- i-Yamen by the American and British ministers, with whom, however, the German minister declined to co-operate. The majority of the Yamen seemed disposed to grant their prayer, when suddenly their chief supporter, Wang, was unexpectedly degraded, and, further, the French minister intervened with objections against any reply being made to the memorial, as this raised anew the question of the right of missionaries to deal directly with the Chi- nese Government, a right which the French had induced the Pope to withdraw in the case of Roman Catholic missionaries a few years before. Subsequently the deputation requested the British and United States representatives to aid them in obtaining the three points asked for in the memorial, as well as an agreement that whatever privileges were granted to Roman Catholics might also be ex- tended to Protestants. This was considered im- ortant, because the French minister had been indefatigable in the interest of Roman Catholics, and had succeeded, after the riots of 1895, in secur- ing a convention by which Roman Catholics could secure land without the consent of the local man- darins, and also a promise that statute law shall henceforth be published in. accordance with the treaties granting religious liberty, and not with the old law forbidding Chinese to become Christians. CHRISTIAN CHURCH. ‘The General Conven- tion of the Christian Church, South, met in Bur- lington, N. C., June 5. The Rev. W. W. Staley was re-elected president. The president’s biennial ad- dress called attention to Elon College and its in- debtedness of $12,000; the nomination of candi- 132 CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. dates for the vacant trusteeships in the institution, from whom the Board of Trustees should elect half the number; the provision of a dormitory for girls at the college; assistance in home mission work; the foreign mission in Japan; the publication of a hymnary; the establishment of an orphanage; aid to the colored people; and the Young People’s So- ciety of Christian Endeavor as subjects inviting action. An amendment to the articles of “ Princi- les and Government” was adopted, to read: “ The ord Jesus Christ is the only Head of the Church, and any other pretending to be the head_thereof should be regarded as that man of sin and son of perdition who exalteth himself above all that is called God.” The establishment of an orphanage was approved and a committee was appointed to further it, with power to raise funds, purchase a site, and do whatever else they may think advisable. In connection with this subject the convention di- rected that the funds already collected for the Chil- dren’s fund go to the education of young ministers as hitherto ordered, but that whatever may be col- lected hereafter shall go to the sustenance of the orphanage after it is built. Should the orphanage not be built, it was provided that the funds should go to the biblical library at Elon College. The trustees of the college were asked to provide for biblical instruction at as early a date as possible. For the education of the colored people the conven- tion decided to arrange for co-operation with the brethren of the Christian Convention, North. The North Carolina and Virginia Conference was granted the privilege of co-operating with the Methodist Protestant Church in works not in conflict with the general work of the connection, An arrangement with the Christian Convention, North, for the pub- lication of a word edition of the Christian Hym- nary was left in the hands of the Publication Com- mittee. Ministers were advised to inform them- selves respecting the work of the Christian Endeavor Societies for the purpose of introducing them in their churches. CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR, SOCIETIES OF. The whole number of societies is given in the report made to the International Convention at Washing- ton as 46,125, and the number of members as 2,750,- 000. Of these societies Canada has 3,292 ; the United Kingdom, 3,000; Australia, more than 2,000; France, - 66; the West Indies, 63; India, 128; Mexico, 62; Turkey, 41; Africa, 38; China, 40; Germany, 18; Japan, 66; Madagascar, 93; and all foreign and mission lands, 6,399. Two new branches of the Christian Endeavor work, the Mother’s and the Senior, had been organ- ized during the year covered by the report, the for- mer with 50, and the latter with 20 societies. Hight thousand societies had asked to be placed on the mis- sionary roll of honor. They included 5,869 Young People’s Societies and 2,331 Junior Societies, and had given $154,022 through their respective denom- inational boards to the causes of home and foreign missions, and $206,150 for religious work in other ways, COLOMBIA, a republic in South America. The Senate has 27 members, 3 for each department, elected for six years by indirect suffrage. The House of Representatives has 68 members, 1 to every 50,000 of population, elected by direct suf- frage for four years, every citizen having a vote who can read and write or owns real estate or has an income of 500 pesos. The President is elected for six years by an electoral college. Miguel A. Caro, Vice-President, became President on Sept. 18, 1894, after the death of President Nufiez, for the remainder of the term ending July 20,1896. The following ministers were in office at the beginning of 1896: Interior, C. D. Ospina; Foreign Affairs, COLOMBIA. M. F. Suarez; Commerce and Communications, Carlos Uribe; War, Edmundo Cervantes; Instruc- tion, L. Zerda; Finance, M. Abadia Mendez. Area and Population.—The area of the repub- lic is officially estimated at 513,938 square miles. A more recent calculation makes it 464,400 square miles. The population was estimated in 1881 at 3,878,600, including 220,000 uncivilized Indians. Bogota, the capital, situated at an elevation of 9,000 feet above the sea, has 120,000 inhabitants. Education is free, but not compulsory. There are 1,817 primary schools, with 89,000 pupils. The uni- versities, technical institutes, and normal schools have about 8,200 students in attendance. The Ro- man Catholic is the state religion. Other forms are tolerated so far as they are judged to be not contrary to Christian morals nor the law. Finances.—The revenue is mainly derived from customs. For the biennial period 1895-96 the reve- nue was estimated at 26,226,300 pesos and expendi- ture at 26,283,191 pesos. The internal debt on June 30, 1894, was stated to be 9,413,060 pesos, of which 5,466,896 pesos repre- sented the consolidated debt and 3,946,164 the floating debt, which latter should be paid off by a sinking fund established in 1888, amounting to 604,000 pesos per annum; but these funds have not been so applied since the insurrection of 1895. The interest on the consolidated debt is 262,196 pesos per annum. Besides these debts there is a forced paper currency amounting to 26,135,060 pesos. The old Bolivian silver peso was of equal value with the 5-frane piece, but the fineness was reduced from 0°835 to 0:500, and now these debased coins have been driven out by paper money. A law was passed in 1894 that provided for the re- demption of the paper currency and the free coin- age of gold, with subsidiary silver to be coined for the Government in Europe. No gold, however, was brought to be coined. Silver coins, 0°835 fine, were minted in Birmingham to the amount of 8,251 pesos only, On the Isthmus of Panama Peruvian silver circulates; in other parts of the republic the money is depreciated paper. A new law pro- hibiting the importation of foreign silver was en- acted by the Congress and went into effect in. July, 1896. The effect was a serious derangement of the trade with neighboring countries. Commerce and Navigation.—The chief imports are articles of food and drink, textiles, and iron and steel manufactures. The chief exports are coffee, peanuts, silver ore, cacao, cotton, dyestuffs, live stock, hides, tobacco, rubber, and woods. Some of the minor exports to the United States are straw hats, cocoanuts, balsam copaiba, bananas, ivory nuts, heron feathers, pearls, gold dust, manganese ore, mother-of-pearl, and tortoise shell. The trans- it trade across the Isthmus of Panama is more im- portant than the direct commerce. The transit traffic between San Francisco and Europe fell away to almost nothing until, in 1895, it suddenly re- vived and became important. The vessels of the Pacific Mail and Panama Railroad companies (both American), the Chilian South American Steamship Company, and the English Pacific Steam Naviga- tion Company call at Panama. Of 863 steamers that were cleared during the four years ending June 30, 1895, 356 were American, 384 English, 115 Chilian, and 8 were German tramp steamers. The American steamers have steadily increased, and they now carry twice as much freight as all the | In all the ports of Colombia 1,510 vessels, of rest. 806,397 tons, were entered, and 1,475, of 1,436,854 tons, cleared during 1893. Of the total tonnage, 55 ~ per cent. was British, 19 per cent. French, and 10 per cent. German. The Colombian merchant fleet consists of 2 steamers, of 841 tons, and 5 sailing COLOMBIA. vessels, of 2.179 tons. An extensive trade in cattle with Cuba that sprang up in 1876 has ceased, Nevertheless the commerce of Colombia has grown more and more important every year. Coffee has been grown in the interior departments of San- tandar, Cundinamarca, and Tolima, and the export has steadily increased for fifteen years, notwith- standing the difficulty of transporting the crop to the coast or the navigable streams. Within three or four years an important new coffee country has been opened in the Sierra Nevada mountains, near the port of Santa Marta, and large tracts of land have been secured for plantations by Americans and others. Communications.—The length of railroads in Colombia was 218 miles in 1892, when there were 3 completed lines and 5 in operation over a part of their intended routes. The post office during 1893 carried 302.410 do- mestic letters and postal cards, 615,844 printed in- closures and sam ne and 70,038 registered letters and kets. and forwarded to foreign countries 342,440 letters and 206,171 papers and packets. There were 6,835 miles of telegraphs in 1894. From June 30, 1892, to March 31, 1894, the number of telegrams dispatched was 317,507; received, 372,- 630; cable m sent, 2,509 ; received, 3,322. The Panama Canal.——‘The company founded in 1881 by the late Ferdinand de Lesseps to construct a ship canal across the Isthmus of Panama, 46 miles in length, nearly parallel to the line of the existing railroad, received up to June 30, 1886, 772,545,412 francs. It was found on the examination of engi- neers that nearly as much more would be required before the canal could be completed, and even then only with locks, not at the sea level. An attempt to raise a loan of 600,000,000 franes failed in 1888, and the company went into liquidation. Operations were suspended after March 15, 1889. An exten- sion having been granted in March, 1893, a second attempt to form a new company was made in 1894, and work on the canal was partially resumed. Steps are being taken to make a harbor in Panama at the mouth of the canal, where vessels of all sizes will be enabled to come alongside the wharves and have their cargoes unloaded direct on the cars of the Panama Railroad, instead of being discharged into lighters 4 miles away from the railroad. This harbor, which will be completed by the end of 1897, and other improvements at Colon will greatly facilitate the traffic of the railroad, which belongs to the canal company. The business of this railroad is now growing rapidly, owing to the revival of the trans-Isthmian traffic and the development of some of the richest agricultural lands in the world. Be- _ sides these extensive dredging operations work is being prosecuted on’ the canal at the Culebra cut with laborers imported from the West Indies and West Africa. Politics and islation.—The administration of President Caro has been unpopular because of his dictatorial policy and arbitrary character. In 1896 there was widespread apprehension of a re- newal of troubles such as distracted the country in 1895. The President dispatched troops to several places where there was a probability of revolt, pre- tending that there was danger of a foreign invasion. A force was hastily despatched from Bogota to the coast in January on the rumor that two vessels had sailed from New York with arms for the revolu- tionists. President Caro in March formally re- signed his office into the hands of the Vice-Presi- dent, Quintero Calderon, but soon he resumed office and on April 11 appointed the following new Cab- inet: Interior, Manuel Casabianca; War, Pedro A. Molina; Foreign Affairs, Jorge Holguin; Finance, Ruperto Ferreira; Treasury, Manuel Ponce de COLORADO, 133 Leon; Education, Dr. Rafael Carrasquilla. The army was mobilized shortly afterward. The force on the peace footing is limited by act of Congress ~ to 5,500 men. In case of war the President can raise its strength to whatever the circumstances seein to require, every able-bodied Colombian being liable to serve. Congress met on July 20. Heated discussions took place over the repeal of the export tax on coffee that was imposed during the civil war of 1895. A bill was introduced to annul the ex- traordinary powers that were conferred upon the President, virtually making him a dictator. Foreign Relations.—The Government agreed in January, 1896, to refer the claims of English and American contractors and the right of the Govern- ment to cancel the railroad concessions granted to them to commissions of arbitration. In the early part of March the English minister, G. F. B. Jenner, was notified that owing to his roughness in diplo- matic correspondence he would no longer be recog- nized as the representative of his Government. Negotiations for the settlement of the boundary dispute with Venezuela were reopened by the Co- lombian envoy in Caracas in April. On March 31 a Colombian gunboat overhauled an American schooner, the “ George Whitford,” which had left Porto Bello and was more than 6 miles out at sea, and eeepc’ the master, under threat of sinking his vessel, to put back to Colon, where a guard was placed on board, and was not removed till April 2, after the American consul had notified the gov- ernor that he would send for a United States man- of-war unless the vessel was released. The Ameri- can Government made an immediate demand for an apology for this affront to the American flag, and after an investigation the Colombian Govern- ment disavowed the act and apologized. Three jurists were appointed in August by the President of the Swiss Federation to arbitrate the differences between Great Britain and the United States of Colombia arising out of the disputed railroad con- cession. The Government ordered the Carthagena and Magdalena Railroad, belonging to an American company, to transport all freight by weight, and when the manager refused offered to have this quarrel adjusted by arbitration. A treaty was con- cluded at Bogota in November by which Colombia and Costa Rica agreed to have their long-standing dispute regarding their territorial division line set- tled by the adjudication of the President of the French Republic. The controversy, which involves a large ej valuable tract of the American isthmus, was once before near a settlement through the friendly intervention of the United States. On the advice of Secretary Bayard it was referred to Spain for delimitation when that monarchy was already engaged in drawing the boundary line between Co- lombia and Venezuela. The Spanish Government, while acceding to the request, deferred taking up the Costa Rican case until the other boundary was delimited. During the delay Colombia made grants to a New Jersey company, which undertook to build a road from Bocas del Toro into the interior, and also ceded over a million acres that were situated within the disputed area to the Panama Canal Company. On protests being raised. the Colombian Govern- ment declared that the time within which Spain should have acted on the boundary question had expired, and in 1891 it withdrew from the treaty. Secretary Gresham again offered the friendly offices of the United States in 1894, and the outcome of this intervention is the new treaty of arbitration. COLORADO, a Western State, admitted to the Union Aug. 1, 1876, and hence called the Centen- nial State; area, 103,925 square miles. The popu- lation was 194,327 according to the census of 1880; in 1890 it was 412,198. Capital, Denver. 134 Government.—The following were the State officers during the year: Governor, Albert W. McIntyre; Lieutenant Governor, Jared L. Brush ; Secretary of State, Albert B. McGaffey ; Treasurer, Harry E. Mulnix; Auditor, C. C. Parks; Superin- tendent of Education, Mrs. A. J. Peavey ; Attorney- General, Byron L. Carr—all Republicans ; Super- intendent of Insurance, C. C. Parks; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Charles D. Hayt; Associate Justices, Luther M. Goddard, John Campbell—Re- publicans, except Goddard, who is a Democrat. Education.—The seventeenth annual catalogue of the State Agricultural College, issued in May, shows a registry of 232, of whom 161 were young men and 12 were in the graduating class. The four-years’ course included botany and horticulture, zodlogy and entomology, chemistry and geology, civil, mechanical, and irrigation engineering, mathe- matics, history, literature and German, English and sociology. In the department of domestic economy instruction is given in home hygiene, cooking, sewing, nursing, and the chemistry of foods. Military science is also taught. For stu- dents who intend to follow a business career there is a commercial course. Oratory, physical culture, vocal music, and the modern languages form supple- mentary studies. Banks.—The condition of banks, as published in January, was as follows: With one less bank in the field and one bank just recovering from several months’ suspension, the total clearings of Denver banks for 1895 were $138,371,173.36, while for 1894 they were $138,347,784.27. Notwithstanding the slight change in the clearings, the condition of the individual banks, especially in regard to deposits, specie, and reserve, shows a great improvement. Indictments were found May 19 against bank officials and others accused of conspiring to de- fraud depositors in Denver banks that had closed their doors within the preceding three years. Of- ficers of the German National Bank were charged with falsifying figures in the report to the Comp- troller in May, 1893, 0. E. Miller, of Chicago, was charged with embezzling $125,000 from the Com- mercial National Bank, whose president, C. H. Dow, was accused of conspiring with him. Mining.—F rom estimates received by the direct- or of the Mint it appears that the value of gold produced in Colorado in 1895 was about $15,000,000, and the quantity of silver was 22,000,000 fine ounces. Estimates of other mineral products in 1895 were as follow: Lead, 97,644,688 pounds; copper, 8,031,- 247 pounds ; coal, 3,570,518 tons, value $6,665,136 ; iron, value $1,586,200; steel rails, value $1,348,500. The State has an area of 127,305 acres of coal land assessed. Statistics of 1895 showed that 15 per cent. more men were employed in the mines than in 1893 be- fore the panic. In an article on gold mining in the State, T. A. Rickard, the State geologist, says there is no ground for the impression that Colorado has but one min- ing district, that of Cripple Creek, upon which at- tention is now riveted for the reason that its output rose from $3,900,000 in 1894 to $7,000,000 in 1895. According to this geologist the gold deposits of Colorado are distributed over a region 280 miles long, from Hahn’s peak in the north to Mount Hesperus in the south. The mining -industry is now attacking the lodes whose degradation formed the shallow alluvial beds. An estimate of the money invested at Cripple Creek, compared with its output shows as follows : 4,000 patented claims, costing an average of $500 each, $2,000,000; 5,000 unpatented locations, costing an average of $100 each, $500,000; cost of the claims,$2,500,000 ; work of lessee, $3,000,000 ; capi- COLORADO. tal invested in second purchase, $1,500,000; total, $7,000,000. Against this the output of the camp stands as follows: 1892, $600,000; 1893, $2,100,000 ; 1894, $8,000,000 ; 1895, $8,000,000 ; 1896, estimate, $10,000,000 ; total, $23,700,000. The actual cash value of the gold belt is placed at about $100,000,- 000 There is great activity also in San Juan County, of which Silverton is the county seat, as also at Telluride; and new workings are sper at Victor, Leadville, Ouray, Gunnison, Boulder, Pinos Altos, Aspen, Pine Creek, Clear Creek, Arkins, Cotton- wood, Creede, and other points. West Creek, in Douglas County, a new mining camp which grew to a town of nearly 10,000 within ninety days, was in- corporated in March. Manufactures.—Hstimates of the value of manu- factures in 1894 placed the total at $40,238,730; the indications were that figures for 1895 would show an increase of at least 5 per cent. At the close of 1894 nearly 10,000 men were employed. Several factories opening up in 1895 increased the number of men employed to 1,200. The most ma- terial increase in the factory business during the year was in textile industries, where the number of yards of cloth manufactured was 8,113,724, com- pared with 6,698,122,in the preceding year. Sew- ing manufacture and the making of men’s clothing increased 25 per cent. The output of the tanneries nearly doubled. The floral industry assumed new importance, increasing its output for the year to $140,000 and requiring the establishment -of new and enlarged conservatories. All lines furnishing building material experienced satisfactory improve- ment. Irrigation.—The report of F. H. Newell, spe- cialist on irrigation of the Geological Survey, gives an account of the present state of irrigation in Colorado. “The arninaee flow of the streams is utilized to its fullest capacity, and, especially on the South Platte drainage, large numbers of reser- voirs have been built in or near the foothills for the purpose of holding flood waters. This method of increasing the available supply can be utilized to a greater extent, as there are still many localities where water might be held at moderate expense. The examinations have shown the existence of good reservoir sites, especially in the basin of the Arkan- sas, the most notable of these being that at Twin > Lakes, By holding the greater part of the flood waters, it will be possible to extend the area under cultivation, but the amount of land which has already passed into private ownership is so great that there is little probability of sufficient supply — being obtained for any considerable part of the oublic lands of the eastern half of the State.” Mr. ewell also says that the water supply from arte- sian wells is an important feature, especially on the great plains, where there are no surface streams, but where it is possible to obtain an amount suf- ficient for the irrigation of small patches of land, besides water for cattle. “In the vicinity of Den- ver, Pueblo, La Junta, Lamar, and in the San Luis valley are areas where artesian conditions are — known to exist, and where flowing wells are used for domestic purposes and to a small extent in agriculture.” Of the land now vacant in the State, it is esti- mated that 6,000,000 acres are forested or have growing upon them trees (though often sparsely located) of size sufficient to furnish merchantable timber. Besides this there are probably 7,000,000 acres of woodland. Strike at Leadville.—A long-continued and serious strike began in Leadville, June 19. Silver miners who had been working for $2.50 a day, had been asking for $3, which was paid at some of the COLORADO. mines; the managers refused on the ground that they could not afford it; and after months of fruit- less efforts to come to an adjustment, these miners, to the number of 800 or more, were ordered out by the union. The strike extended to 10 or 12 properties. On June 23, 5 mines, which had been paying $3 to their men, were closed by the managers for an indefinite period, swelling the number of idle miners to about 1,600, and ultimately as many as 3,000 were involved. Some nonunion men were employed in the course of the summer, but the strikers kept a close watch to prevent any such from entering the town. Sept. 21 the trouble culminated in a riot in which the attacking miners used dynamite, and hundreds of shots were fired. Six men were killed and as many more were wounded, and the works at the Coronado mine, which was working with non- union men, were laid in ashes. More than 1,000 of the State militia were in Leadville the next day, and troops were kept there for months. Martial law was proclaimed Rept. 23. There were frequent skirmishes between the militia and the strikers, but without serious results. According to the muster roll, Nov. 22, the guard consisted of 735 uniformed soldiers, including of- ficers, and about 300 ununiformed emergency men. The Cloud City Miners’ Union issued an address to Goy. McIntyre and the people of Denver, in which they said: “The miners of the union are anxious for an amicable settlement of this trouble. They opened the field of this immensely productive dis- trict. The made it possible for millionaires to arise from it. They have in it the interest of their day’s pay, bread and meat, shelter and clothing for themselves and their humble dependents. Others ' have in it the interest of rapidly accumulating for- tunes. The miners are ready and willing to enter- tain and consider any reasonable proposition look- ing toward a settlement. They will meet the operators in a spirit of fairness and justice. They can not, of course, consent to the destruction of the union, for that isthe bulwark of theirsafety. Neither can they consent to perform their hard and ex- haustive labor, undergo its constant hardships, and face its manifold dangers for less wages than will eS them with the necessities of life.” isasters.—A terrible explosion of gas took place Feb, 18 in the Vulcan coal mine, near New- castle, probably the greatest mine disaster that has ever occurred in the State. The number of lives lost was about 50. The buildings and trestle at the mouth of the slope were completely wrecked, a hole 100 feet square was carved out of the hillside at the mouth of the incline, while timbers 2 feet square were blown into the Grand river 100 feet away. The mine was examined by the State inspector, Feb. 8, and pronounced in better condition than it had ever been before. A wind storm swept over some parts of the State, April 12, accompanied by snowfall. The damage was especially severe at Cripple Creek, where many buildings were blown down, trees broken, bent, and earried long distances, and tents and loose lumber carried away. Cripple Creek was visited, April 25, by a dis- astrous fire, which destroyed the main portion of the business section—4 entire blocks, including the post office, 2 banks, the stock exchange, the opera house, 2 theaters, 2 hotels, the Gold Mining xchange, and 2 churches. Estimates by insurance adjusters place the loss at $950,000, with insurance of about $250,000. On April 29 another fire de- stroyed nearly all that was left from the first. Three persons were killed by explosions of dyna- mite used in the attempt to prevent the spread of the fire, and nearly a score were injured. The loss was greater than that by the first fire, being placed 135 at $1,320,000, but the buildings were more heavily insured, Great loss of life and property resulted from a~ cloudburst and floods in Bear Creek cafion, July 24. Many cottagers and campers from Denver and other places were spending the summer in the valley. As many as 30 lives were lost; among these were 3 families of children, who with their mothers were spending the summer together at a cottage on the bank of the creek near Morrison. Decision.—The Supreme Court of the United States, on April 27, gave a construction of the act of June 8, 1872, relating to what is known as “ Chip- pewa half-breed scrip,” confirming the policy of the general land office, which construed the law to permit the location of the scrip upon land either in the limits of the reservation made to the Chippewas or upon land within the public domain. Political.—A convention of Democrats for the purpose of choosing delegates to the national con- vention was held in Denver, April 15. The resolu- tions dealt only with the silver question, declaring as follows: “ Believing that the evils that now oppress the people are the direct result of a departure from the true principles of Democracy; that the policy in- augurated by the Republican party for the contrac- tion of the currency, and for many years continued by it to the gradual and certain impoverishment of the people, in the face of a steadfast opposition from the Hamacratio party, but adopted and ap- ° proved by the political administration, has resulted in the creation of an enormous bonded debt in a period of profound peace, visiting a deadly blight on every industry and carrying discouragement and dismay into the household of every wealth producer in the land; that there never can be a condition of general welfare until the volume of a sound and stable currency is equal to the demand of industrial and commercial pursuits; that the first step in this direction should be the immediate restoration of silver to the place it occupied in the currency of the world for centuries previous to 1873— “ We therefore favor the immediate restoration of the free and unlimited coinage of gold and silver at the present legal ratio of 16 to 1, as such coinage existed prior to 1873, without waiting for the aid or consent of any other nation, such gold and silver to be a full legal tender for all debts, public and private.” Delegates were chosen with the understanding that they were to bolt the national convention unless it should declare for free silver. The convention for nomination of State officers prepared the following ticket, Aug. 20: For Gov- ernor, Alva Adams; Lieutenant Governor, James M. Ellis; Secretary of State, C. H. S. Whipple; Treasurer, Olney Newell; Auditor, W. W. Rowan: Attorney-General, A. L. Moses; Superintendent of Public Instruction, Miss Grace E. Patton; Regents -of the University, Oliver J. Pfeiffer and M. J. Hogarty. Early in the year it was proposed by Republic- ans to delay the State convention until after the national convention, allowing the State committee to select the delegates to the national convention, since it was felt that the State could not be held for the party without a silver plank in the national platform, and that the ticket would be defeated, as it was in 1892, when the People’s party candidate was elected by reason of the silver agitation ; while, if the State convention should be delayed, it could then declare for the nominees of the party favoring free coinage, and thus leave the State ticket to go on its own merits. A convention was, however, held at Pueblo, May 14, though the State ticket was not then nominated. A letter was received from 136 COLORADO. Senator Wolcott, declining to permit his name to be considered by the convention in selecting dele- gates. The resolutions made Senator Teller leader of the delegation, and the only instructions given were to the delegation to follow his lead, with the understanding that free silver was to be regarded as the paramount issue. It was declared in the resolutions that bimetallism and protection are vital to the prosperity of the country; that Ori- ental competition would render protection futile with the gold standard. Democratic free trade and the gold standard were declared to be the cause of a destruction of values one half. Bond issues were denounced, and the blame for financial conditions was put upon the Democracy. The money plank reads : ‘We therefore declare that the free coinage of silver and gold at a ratio of 16 to 1 is, for the time now being, of paramount and controlling impor- tance, and the most pressing question connected with our political duty and action.” The Republican State Central Committee held a stormy meeting July 29, in Denver. The majority was in favor of the Republican national ticket: a resolution commending it was followed by a bitter debate, in which charges were made that money in- fluence had been used with the majority and that proxies had been bought. The minority also at- tributed much of the McKinley sentiment to Sena- tor Wolcott and National-Committeeman Ganders. The resolution was carried by a vote of 48 to 38. The chairman resigned, but said that he did not take the step in view of the present difficulties, but because he would be absent in Europe during the campaign. The new chairman announced, on tak- ing the chair, that members of the committee who were in sympathy with the national Democratic ticket and who proposed to work for it would bet- ter resign, and that his rulings would be against “them. The Bryan and Sewall men refused to leave, and the committee adjourned in great confusion. The Silver Republican Convention for the nomi- nation of State officers met in Denver, Sept. 9. A conference was held with committees from the Democratic, People’s, and silver parties, with a view to fusion. All were ready to unite on Bryan electors, but no agreement on. State officers was reached, ‘The silver Republicans named the fol- lowing ticket Sept. 10: For Governor, Jared L. Brush; Lieutenant Governor, Simon Guggenheim ; Secretary of State, Harry E. Mulnix; Treasurer, George W. Kephart; Auditor, John W. Lowell; Attorney-General, Byron L. Carr; Superintendent of Public Instruction, Mrs. Mayne Marble; Re- pore of the State University, W. J. Orange and . C. Lobengier. A resolution was adopted requiring all the nomi- nees to place their resignations in the hands of the Committee on Fusion. The platform declared for bimetallism and protection. The McKinley Republicans held a State Conven- tion in Colorado Springs, Sept. 30, with several hundred delegates. The platform included the fol- lowing resolution: “That our people, irrespective of party affiliations, favor the free coinage of silver and believe that our mints could be safely opened to free coinage under an administration in which the people of the country had confidence. We re- gret that the national convention at St. Louis did not view this question as we view it. We accept, however, the assurance of the party that its efforts will be devoted to the securing of an international agreement for the unlimited coinage of silver as a sacred pledge. We believe that the pledge will be fulfilled, and we are firmly of the faith that the re- monetization of silver, so essential to the welfare of this and al! other civilized countries, will be accom- CONFEDERATE VETERANS. plished through the efforts and under the direction of the Republican party and through no other.” The ticket follows: For Governor, George W. Allen; Lieutenant Governor, Hosea Townsend ; Secretary of State, Edwin Price; Treasurer, James H. Barlow; Auditor, George S. Adams; Attorney- General, Alexander Gunnison; Superintendent of Public Instruction, Mrs. lone Hanna. A State silver convention of delegates of all po- litical parties was held at Denver, June 25, and delegates were chosen to the national silver party convention at St. Louis, July 22. The Committee on Resolutions reported a platform arguing at length in favor of free coinage, and attaching its oppo- nents. This was rejected, and a shorter declaration of principles was adopted, calling for the double standard, and including a resolution recommending ~ Senator Teller as candidate for the presidency, but promising to support any other silver candidate who should be nominated. A State convention of Prohibitionists held at Pueblo, July 30, declared in favor of free coinage. The “ Middle-of-the-road” Populists nominated Davis H. Waite for Governor, and John McAndrew for Attorney-General at their convention Sept. 8, and appointed a conference committee empowered to fill the remainder of the ticket. Efforts were made, at a meeting held Sept. 12, to unite all the silver forces of the State on one ticket, but they were not successful. The Democrats and silver Republicans united on a ticket chosen from those of the two parties, as follows: For Governor, Alva Adams, Democrat;Lieutenant Governor, Simon Guggenheim, Republican; Secretary of State, C. H. S. Whipple, Democrat; Treasurer, George W. Keph- art, Republican; Auditor, John W. Lowell, Repub- — lican; Attorney-General, Byron L. Carr, Repub- lican; Superintendent of Public Instruction, Miss G. E. Patton, Democrat ; Regents of the University, ss J. Pfeiffer, Democrat, and W. J. Orange, Repu ican. Fusion was effected between the Populists and tfie national silver party, by which the Populists were to name the candidates for Governor, Attorney-Gen- eral, State Treasurer, and Regents. The union ticket was: For Governor, Morton 8. Bailey; Lieutenant Governor, B. Clark Wheeler; Secretary, William 8S. Lee; Treasurer, Horace G. Clark; Auditor, George Seaver; Superintendent of Instruction, L. 8. Cor- ning ; Attorney-General, N.C. Miller; Regents, Miss E. Ada McElroy, John M. Cochrane. The result of the election gave the Bryan electors 161,269; the McKinley electors 26,271; the Lever- ing electors, 1,717; the Matchett. electors, 160. The fusion silver Republican and Democratic State ticket was successful throughout by large ma- jorities. The vote for Governor was as follows: Adams, Silver Republican-Democrat, 84,340; Bailey, National Silver Populist, 61,683 ; Allen, Republican, 21,823; Waite, Populist, 3,004. It appears from the election reports that the ma- jority voted against the proposition to validate the $1,200,000 of public debt incurred by legislative ap- propriations in excess of the estimated revenues made in violation of the Constitution. CONFEDERATE VETERANS, ORGANIZA- TION OF. The association entitled “ United Con- federate Veterans” was organized at New Orleans, La., June 10, 1889. Previous to this date there had been no general organization of ex-Confederate soldiers or sailors. Local associations, however, ~ had been formed in various localities. There were also a few organizations composed of the survivors of particular companies, regiments, or brigades, while in two of the States progress had been made in establishing State associations. In Tennessee, in addition to several independent local societies, such CONFEDERATE VETERANS. as Forrest Camp at Chattanooga, a charter had been obtained for a general association. On Dec. 3, 1887, R. G. Rothrock, John P. Hickman, George F. Hager, E. R. Richardson, Frank Anderson, T. F. Sevier, George B. Guild, Jesse Ely, W. J. McMur- ray, John W. Morton, T. F. P. Allison, and F.S. Har- ris were “constituted a body politic and corporate by the name and style of the Association of Con- federate Soldiers, Tennessee Division.” Under this charter ten local associations were formed, called “ bivouaes,” the first of which was Frank Cheatham Bivouac, at Nashville. The several bivouacs constituted the State division, and were governed by the State association, composed of representatives from the several bivouacs. The plan of organization was somewhat similar to the secret social orders, with grips, passwords, and secret meetings. _ In Louisiana there were three State associations: The Louisiana Division of the Army of Northern Virginia, the Louisiana Division of the Army of Tennessee, and the Veteran Confederate States Cavalry Association. Tn 1889 the first step was taken for the union of the various Confederate bodies into one general as- sociation. This movement came from Louisiana. _A circular was issued by a joint committee of the three associations of Louisiana, inviting all Con- federate organizations to send delegates to a con- vention, to be held at New Orleans June 10, 1889, to establish a general association of all surviv- ing Confederate soldiers and sailors. This con- vention adopted a constitution and organized a tir association under the name of United Con- ederate Veterans. The objects are succinctly stated in the following extracts from the constitution : “The objects and purposes of this organization will be strictly social, literary, historical, and be- nevolent. It will endeavor to unite in a general federation all associations of Confederate veterans, soldiers and sailors, now in existence or hereafter to be formed ; to gather authentic data for an impar- tial history of the war between the States; to pre- serve relics or mementoes of the same; to cherish the ties of friendship that should exist among men who have shared common dangers, common suffer- ings, and privations; to care for the disabled, and extend a helping hand to the needy; to protect the widows and the orphans; and to make and preserve a record of the services of every member, and as far as possible of those of our comrades who have pre- ceded us in eternity. ... “No discussion of political or religious subjects, nor any political action, shall be permitted within the organization of the United Confederate Vet- erans; and any camp, bivouac, or association that will have acted in violation of this article shall be declared to have forfeited its membership in this association.” The association has discarded all secret meetings, grips, and passwords. Its reunions and discussions ure as open as day. Speaking as the exponents of the Confederate soldiers, its utterances eee been broad, liberal, and national. The first constitution established a plan of or- ganization and government, which, though some- what amended, has never been materially changed. Gen. John B. Gordon, of Atlanta, Ga., was elected commander in chief at the New Orleans meeting in 1889, and has been re-elected by acclamation at each subsequent annual reunion. He appointed Gen. George Moorman as adjutant general, who has continued in office to the present time. At the first reunion, at Chattanooga, the organization consisted of 33 camps. Since that time the associa- tion has grown rapidly, and it now has a member- ship of 865 camps, which have about 40,000 com- 137 rades enrolled. Nearly all of the Confederate asso- ciations and societies in the South have surrendered their separate organizations and have become united - under the constitution of the United Confederate Veterans, popularly called the “ U. C. V’s.” As now organized, under the constitution adopted at Houston, Texas, in 1895, the unit of the asso- ciation is the “camp.” The camps are numbered numerically in the order of their incorporation into the association. The distribution of camps is shown in the following list: Texas Division, 215; Alabama Division, 88; South Carolina Division, 76; Missouri Division, 71; Mississippi Division, 60; Arkansas Division, 57; Georgia Division, 55; Louisiana Di- vision, 51; Kentucky Division, 37; Florida Division, 30; Virginia Division, 30; Tennessee Division, 29; North Carolina Division, 29; Indian Territory Di- vision, 11; Maryland Division, 6; Oklahoma Divi- sion,5; West Virginia Division,5; New Mexico Di- vision, 3; Illinois Division, 2; Montana Division, 2; Indiana Division, 1; District of Columbia Division, 1; California Division, 1; total, 865.. In addition to this list about 200 camps are in process of forma- tion. Each camp is composed of members, called comrades, who have given satisfactory proof of hon- orable service in the Confederate army or navy, and honorable discharge or release therefrom. The officer commanding a camp has the rank of captain. The following article of the constitution explains the organization : “The camps shall be organized by departments, divisions, and brigades. “The federation shall have as its executive head a general. There shall be three departments, to be called Army of Northern Virginia Department, Army of Tennessee Department. Trans- Mississippi Department. The Army of Northern Virginia Department shall include and be formed of the States of Virginia, Maryland, North and South Carolina, Kentucky, and all the camps and divi- sions not enumerated as belonging to the Army of Tennessee or Trans-Mississippi Departments. The Army of Tennessee Department shall include and be formed of the States of Georgia, Alabama, Ten- nessee, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Florida. The Trans-Mississippi Department shall include and be formed of the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, excepting Louisiana. “Each and every State and Territory having within its boundaries ten or more camps, regularly organized and accepted, shall constitute a division, and no State or Territory shall have more than one division within its boundaries. “Camps in States or Territories where there are less than ten camps shall report directly to the department commander, upon whose recommen- dation such camps in contiguous States or Ter- ritories may be formed into a division by the commander in chief, until such States or Territo- ries attain the required number of camps to entitle them to become separate divisions. “Divisions ipon recommendation of department commanders may be subdivided into brigades, by the commander in chief, provided each brigade shall have at least five camps, and that a majority of the camps of the division shall demand the sub- division.” Each of the three departments is commanded by a lieutenant general;-each State or division by a major general, and each brigade by a brigadier general. These officers are elected for one year— the general and the three lieutenant generals at the annual reunions of the association, the major gen- erals and brigadier generals at their respective State or division reunions. Each general officer appoints his own staff, with the appropriate rank, as prescribed by the constitution. 138 CONFEDERATE VETERANS. There are four standing committees, each consist- ing of one delegate from each division, viz.: The Historical Committee, the Relief Committee, the Monumental Committee, and the Finance Com- mittee. The association is supported by member- ship fees, each camp by annual dues from its mem- bers, the several divisions, departments, and general association. by an annual per capita tax upon the camps. ‘There is no general “charity fund,” yet much has been done for the relief of comrades in distress, and for other charitable purposes, by pri- vate subscription. The association has taken an active part in promoting the erection of monuments to deceased comrades, and is now raising a subscrip- tion to complete the establishment of the Confed- erate Memorial Association on the plan suggested by Charles Broadway Rouss, of New York, aided by his munificent donation. The publications consist of the official orders and addresses of the command- ing general, the reports of the department and staff officers, the reports of the several committees, the proceedings of the annual reunions, and the con- stitution and by-laws. Among the most important of these reports are: The report of Surg.-Gen. Joseph Jones, concerning the medical depart- ment of the Confederate army and navy, giving statistics of the number of troops and the losses of the individual Southern States. during the civil war; the report of Adjt.-Gen. Moorman, made at the reunion at Richmond, Va., in 1896, showing the growth and condition of the association, its membership, the distribution of camps, etc.; the three reports of the Committee on History, submit- ted by the chairman, Lieut.-Gen. Stephen D. Lee, at Birmingham in 1894, at Houston in 1895, and at Richmond in 1896. These reports of the Com- mittee on History, being unanimously adopted by the association, may be regarded as expressing the sentiments of the surviving Confederate soldiers, which is concisely stated in the following extract from the report made at Richmond in 1896, refer- ring to the Confederate soldier: “He returned to the Union as an equal, and he has remained in the Union as a friend. With no humble apologies, no unmanly servility, no petty spite, no sullen treach- ery, he is a cheerful, frank citizen of the United States, accepting the present, trusting the future, and proud of the past.” In the language of Adjt.- Gen. Moorman, “The U. C. V’s have adopted no flag. Our halls and reunion wigwams are deco- rated with our old tattered and worn battle flags, retained simply as mementoes of a glorious history and of all connected with the past, with the flag of our country, and the shields of all the States.” The regulation badge or button, adopted at Jack- son, Miss., June 2, 1891, is a square of red, crossed by two diagonal bands in blue, on which are thir- teen white stars. Connected with the United Confederate Veterans are two auxiliary associations, known respectively as “ Sons of Confederate Veterans ” and “ Daughters of the Confederacy.” Each of these associations is organized on a plan similar to the United Confed- erate Veterans, and is permitted to wear the asso- ciation badge. The general headquarters are per- manently fixed at New Orleans, and the Memorial Hall of that city is the depository of all records, papers, and relies of the association. The annual reunion is the feature that gives the association its chief interest and influence. This is a great mass meeting of old comrades, who, with their families and friends, assemble annually for social inter- course, and to renew old ties of friendship. The general mass meeting is entertained by popular adresses and exercises, and usually closes with a parade. The reunion generally remains in session about three days, a portion of the time being de- CONGO. voted to business meetings, in which only delegates from the various camps and divisions participate. These reunions have been held as follows: At Chat- tanooga, Tenn., July 3, 1890; at Jackson, Miss., June 2, 1891; at New Orleans, La., April 8, 9, 1892; at Birmingham, Ala., April 25, 26, 1894; at Hous- ton, Texas, May 22, 23. 24, 1895; at Richmond, Va., June 30, July 1, 2, 1896. The next will be held at Nashville, Tenn., in 1897 At the reunion at Rich- mond, the association took part in laying the cor- ner stone of the Jefferson Davis monument, July 2, 1896. CONGO, INDEPENDENT STATE OF THE, a sovereign monarchical state in Central Africa, created with the consent of the European powers and declared perpetually neutral in conformity with the aca of the Congo, signed at Berlin on Feb. 26, 1885. The International African Asso- ciation, of which Leopold II, King of the Bel was the head and patron, sent Henry M. Stanley to the Congo in 1879 to establish a government, build stations, and distribute his officers and men throughout Central Africa in such manner as to have the best effect upon the savage tribes who had never been brought in contact with the whites, Leopold II was named sovereign of the Congo Free State when this was recognized as an independent government. By his will, made on Aug. 2, 1889, he ceded his sovereign rights to Belgium. By a con- vention made on July 3, 1890, Belgium acquired the right to annex the State after a period of ten years. A codicil of the will, dated July 21, 1890, declares the territories of the State to inalien- able. The convention was ratified by the Belgian Chambers on July 25, 1890. The Central Govern- ment, with its seat at Brussels, is under the direc- tion of a Secretary of State. This chief of the Government is at present Edmond von Eetvelde. The Governor General, who is the head of the local government at Boma, is Theodore Wahis. Area and Population.—Conventions made b the International Association of the Congo wit Germany, Great Britain, and the Netherlands in 1894, and with France and Portugal in 1885, defined — the boundaries of the Free State, which were de- scribed also in the declaration of neutrality made in August of that year and precisely indicated in treaties pdeatadedt by the Free State with Great Britain on May 12, 1894, and France on Aug. 4, 1894, The area is estimated at 870,000 square miles. Estimates of population vary between 14,- 000,000 and 30,000,000. There were 1,096 Euro- eans in 1895, of whom 691 were Belgians, 75 Eng- ishmen, 75 Portuguese, 75 Swedes and Norwegians, 50 Frenchmen, 28 Americans, 21 Italians, 14 Danes, 16 Dutchmen, 12 Germans, 4 Spaniards, and 1 Austrian. Finaneces.—The revenue is derived from an an- nual donation of 1,100,000 franes given by the King of the Belgians, an advance of 2,000,000 francs a year voted for ten years by the Belgian Chamber in 1890, and duties, taxes, and the sale and leasing of public lands. The revenue of 1896 was esti- mated at 7,002,735 francs and the expenditure at 8,236,000 francs. In the budget of 1895 the local receipts are estimated at 3,004,764 francs, of which 1,195,804 franes are derived from customs duties, 30,353 franes from sales and leases of land, 1,250,000 from domains, tribute, and taxes paid in kind, and 529,107 frances from various sources. The expendi- tures for 1895 footed up 7,370,939 franes. The chief item was 38,556,672 francs for the public forces. The armed force of native Africans, di- vided into 16 companies, with 4 camps of instruc- tion, is commanded by 148 European commissioned officers with 146 sergeants. The strength for 1895 was fixed at 6,120 men, of whom 4,000 are recruited CONGO, INDEPENDENT STATE OF THE. 139 in the State. The strength for 1896 was increased to 8,500 men, requiring an expenditure of 4,820,793 francs. The naval expenditure for 1895 was 397,- 273 francs. This is to maintain a flotilla of 7 steamers on the lower and 12 on the aa Congo, besides sailing and row boats. The other expendi- tures were 219,000 franes for the central adminis- tration in Europe, 901,433 frances for the adminis- tration in Africa, 547,136 francs for public works, 730,838 francs for caravans, and 1,018,588 franes for divers expenses. Commerce.—The general imports in 1894 were valued at 11,854,021 francs and the exports at 11,- 031,704 frances. This commerce was divided among the trading nations as follows: COUNTRIES. Imports, Exports. MER Poe eceee be

man had an opportunity to get the bill proposed — by the gentleman from Maine, that measure was brought in to the Committee on Ways and Means, never having been introduced in the House at all, never having been considered, was never read be- fore the Committee on Ways and Means, and even amended materially after it was brought there, and in thirty short minutes we are asked to take and swallow it whole, without even an opportunity for amendment ! * When they get it into the House they propose to impose $44,000,000 of taxes on more than 4,000 different articles in less than four hours, or $11,- 000,000 an hour.” Mr. Turner said, in part : “ Reference has been made here, Mr. Speaker, to what took place at the heel of the last Congress. Gentlemen who were members of that House un- derstand fully the condition which then prevailed, “The House had sent to the Senate a bill em- bodying the view of my party. The Senate put upon that bill a great number of amendments, and with reference to their course upon it I dare not offer my sentiments in stricture, I can not do that CONGRESS. (Tue Drncuey BILL.) without violating parliamentary proprieties. After two or three months’ consideration of the bill in the Senate it went to a committee of conference, and was there considered for two months; and, as a last resort, in order to get a measure in some form of the nature we desired upon the statute books, it went through the House in some such way as the gentleman from Pennsylvania has stated. Then, after the question of coal had been discussed through weeks and months, incidentally, in both houses, after the sugar question had been consid- ered in both houses, and after the ore question had been debated for a long and almost indefinite time in both houses, then, in the closing hours of the session, when there was no hope or opportunity for consideration and deliberation, we passed those measures to which the gentleman from Pennsyl- yania has referred. Ours is not now that situation. We are at the very beginning of the session, or at the opening of a Congress of which the friends of the gentleman have the majority. Why is it that they do not give us an opportunity for the discus- sion of this great question? If they are actuated by any spirit of deference to the department of Government which now holds our fortunes in its hands, why do not they put some other measure in front instead of seeking in this Christmas time to tax the American people to the amount of $40,000,- 000 or $50,000,000—an imposition against which the Treasury itself protests ¢” Mr. Henderson said in the course of his reply: “They talk of speed in behalf of the Treasury. Do they forget the s with which Democratic _ policies have emptied the Treasury? They have emptied it, and we propose to put money there. Since this Administration came into power it has | kept this nation oscillating between chills and fever. We propose to stop these diseases and let the American regain a normal condition. We will do our part of it. “Talk about war; as one Democratic statesman said, the President comes in here one day and makes a declaration of war, and in three days after- ward files his petition in bankruptcy. We are not for war. The Republican party is against war. It has made no declaration in this House for war. Let the country take observation of that. True, the President demanded money to carry out his consti- tutional functions, and the Republican party said it would supply him with the money; but we have not declared for war. “The statement is made that the Secretary of the Treasury says there is plenty of revenue. Mr. Speaker, that is not true. I join issue with that statement, but will leave the discussion of it for the roper time, after this rule shall have been adopted. hen we will demonstrate that the Treasury has not sufficient funds. Then we will demonstrate, by proofs that can not be refuted, that this country is suffering for want of revenue to pay its legitimate expenses. Greenbacks and gold are being taken out of the Treasury to pay current expenses; yet the gentleman from Georgia last on his feet dares to sustain the statement of the Treasury Department that we have sufficient revenue. “Gentlemen of the House of Representatives, this is a business matter. The pending bill is nota general tariff measure. It represents neither the aggregate judgment of the Republican side nor of the Democratic side on the tariff question, but the President of the United States has laid before us the condition of the Treasury and the business in- terests of the country. “The business interests of the country say that financially we are in a crippled condition. Now, we all know that if we were to go into a general re- vision of the tariff every member would feel bound 171 to investigate details and to stand up for his local interests. That has been done by both sides of the chamber whenever there has been a general revision. To enter upon such a course now would be to tie our hands for months, and that would bring about a crisis in this country compared with which the Democratic crash of 1893 was a holiday entertain- ment.” Mr. Crisp said : “This rule is brought in not only for the purpose of preventing this side of the House from offering amendments, but to prevent gentlemen on the Re- publican side from voting for amendments. It is not necessary that you should tie us up by this rule, because, if you all agree to this bill, you have a majority far more than sufficient to vote down every amendment that we might offer. The purpose of the rule, Mr. Speaker, is to prevent any gentleman on your own side from voting for any amendment which he might conceive to be in the interest of his constituents.” Mr. Henderson replied : “The gentleman from Georgia wholly miscon- strues my statement. It was upon the ground of want of time alone that I called attention to the fact that differences are dangerous in dealing with this subject. As to Democratic amendments. of course we would vote them down, for no Demo- cratic tariff proposition would justify any patriot in voting for it.’ The resolution was passed by a vote of 208 yeas to 90 nays, 57 not voting. The revenue bill was then read. It follows: “ Be it enacted, etc., That from and after the pas- sage of this act, and until Aug. 1, 1898, there shall be levied, collected, and paid on all imported wools of classes 1 and 2, as defined in the act hereinafter cited, approved Oct. 1, 1890, and subject to all the conditions and limitations thereof, and on all hair of the camel, goat, alpaca, and other like animals, except as hereinafter provided, and on all noils, shoddy, garneted waste, top waste, slubbing waste, roving waste, ring waste, yarn waste, and all other wastes composed wholly or in part of wool, and on woolen rags, mungo, and flocks, a duty equivalent to 60 per cent. of the duty imposed on each of such articles by an act entitled ‘An Act to reduce the revenue and equalize duties on imports, and for other purposes,’ approved Oct. 1, 1890, and sub- ject to all the conditions and limitations of said act; and on all wools and Russian camel's hair of class 3, as defined in said act approved Oct. 1, 1890, and subject to all the conditions and limita- tions thereof, there shall be levied, collected, and paid the several duties provided by such act ap- proved Oct. 1, 1890. And paragraph 279 of Sched- ule K, and also paragraph 685 in the free list of an act entitled ‘An Act to reduce taxation, to provide revenue for the Government, and for other pur- poses,’ which became a law Aug. 27, 1894, are here- by suspended until Aug. 1, 1898. “Sec. 2. That from and after the passage of this act and until Aug. 1, 1898, there shall be levied, collected, and paid on all imported articles made in whole or in part of wool, worsted, or other mate- rials described in section 1 of this act, except as hereinafter provided, 60 per cent. of the specific pound or square-yard duty imposed on each of such articles by an act entitled ‘An Act to reduce the revenue and equalize duties on imports and for other purposes,’ approved Oct. 1, 1890, and subject to all the conditions and limitations thereof, in ad- dition to the ad valorem duty now imposed on each of such articles by an act entitled ‘An Act to re- duce taxation, to provide revenue for the Govern- ment, and for other purposes,’ which became a law Aug. 27, 1894; and on carpets, druggets, bockings, 172 CONGRESS. mats, rugs, screens, covers, hassocks, bedsides, art squares, and other portions of carpets or carpeting, made in whole or in part of wool, the specific square- yard duty imposed on each of such articles by said act approved Oct. 1, 1890, and subject to all the ‘conditions and limitations thereof, in addition to the ad valorem duty imposed on such articles by said act which became a law Aug. 27, 1894. ; “Sxo. 3. That from and after the passage of this act and until Aug. 1, 1898, there shall be levied, collected, and paid on all imported lumber and other articles designated in paragraphs 674 to 683, inclusive, of an act entitled ‘An Act to reduce taxation, to provide revenue for the Government, and for other purposes,’ which became a law Aug. 27, 1894, a duty equivalent to 60 per cent. of the duty imposed on each of such articles by an act en- titled ‘An Act to reduce the revenue and equalize duties on imports, and for other purposes,’ approved Oct. 1, 1890, and subject to all the conditions and limitations of said last-named act; but pulp wood shall be classed as round unmanufactured timber ex- empt from duty: Provided, That in case any foreign country shall impose an export duty upon pine, spruce, elm, or other logs, or upon stave bolts, shingle wood, pulp wood, or heading blocks ex- ported to the United States from such country, then the duty upon the lumber and other articles mentioned in said paragraphs 674 to 683, inclusive, when imported from such country, shall be the same as fixed by the law in force prior to Oct. 1, 1890. “Sec. 4. That on and after the passage of this act, and until Aug. 1, 1898, there shall be levied, col- lected, and paid on all the imported articles men- tioned in Schedules A, B, C, D,; F, G, H, I, J, L, M, and N, of an act entitled ‘An Act to reduce taxa- tion, to provide revenue for the Government, and for other purposes, which became a law Aug. 27, 1894, a duty equivalent to 15 per cent. of the duty imposed on each of said articles by existing law in addition to the duty provided by said act of Aug. 27, 1894: Provided, Phat the additional duties im- posed by this section shall not in any case increase the rate of duty on any article beyond the rate im- posed thereon by the said act of Oct. 1, 1890, but in such case the duty shall be the same as was imposed by said act: And provided further, That where the present rate of duty on any article is higher than was fixed by said last-named act, the rate of duty thereon shall not be further increased by this sec- tion, but shall remain as provided by existing law.” In the debate of three hours and a half which fol- lowed the bill was supported by Mr. Dingley, of Maine; Mr. Payne, of New York; Mr. Dalzell,. of Pennsylvania; Mr. Hopkins, of Illinois; Mr. Grosve- nor, of Ohio; Mr. Johnson, of Indiana; Mr. Ar- nold, of Pennsylvania; Mr. Dovener, of West Vir- ginia; Mr. Watson, of Ohio; Mr. Knox, of Massachu- setts; Mr. Dolliver, of lowa; Mr. Wilson, of Ohio; and Mr. Meiklejohn, of Nebraska. It was opposed by Mr. Crisp, of Georgia; Mr. Dockery, of Missouri; Mr. Wheeler, of Alabama; Mr. Turner, of Georgia; Mr. MeMillin, of Tennessee; Mr. Underwood, of Alabama; and Mr. Bell, of Colorado. Mr. Dingley said in part: “The Committee on Ways and Means immedi- ately took up the subject and proceeded to con- sider what measures of relief could be proposed. The first thing that attracted the attention of the committee—the first in order because the most im- portant and lying in large measure at the very foundation of the difficulties through which the Treasury had passed—was the fact that for two years and a half there has been a constant defi- ciency of revenue—an insufficiency of current in- come to meet the ordinary expenses of the Govern- ment—until that condition has become chronic. (THe Dinewry BILL.) “Gentlemen have said in the debate upon the rule which was presented that there is no demand for more revenue, that the revenue is sufficient. I remember that in the last House, almost a year ago, when I presented upon this floor what seemed to me the urgent demand for an increase of rey- enue, it was replied by gentlemen on the other side that ‘next week,’ ‘next month,’ there would be revenue sufficient. And so we have gone on with this cry of hope all through this year up to this hour; and almost every month from the 1st day of July, 1893, up to to-day there has been an insuffi- ciency of revenue to meet the current expenditures of the Government, amounting now to the enor- mous sum of $132,000,000. And in the present fiscal year, commencing on the Ist day of July last, up to night before last, there was, as shown by the official report in my hand, a deficiency of $18,500,- 000; and in this very month of December, as shown in the same way, there has been a deficiency ap- proximating $3,000,000. “Now, gentlemen tell us that there is revenue enough to meet the expenditures of the Government. What do they mean? What does the Secretary of the Treasury mean when he says that we need no more revenue? What did he mean one year ago when he communicated to one of the Houses of Congress that there was no need of additional rey- enue? His own reports presented from day to da show that there has been a deficiency all throug this fiscal year, and never larger than at this mo- ment. He means simply this (and I ask the atten- tion of the House to the manner in which this issue is being avoided, for I wish to show the evil results which flow from it)—he means that after he has borrowed gold under the resumption act of 1875 for the purpose of redeeming United States legal- tender notes as they are presented for redemption, and after those notes have been thus redeemed by the proceeds of bonds sold, he has taken the very United States notes thus redeemed and immediate- ly paid them out to meet a deficiency of revenue from day to day, from month to month, and from year to year. I ask, gentlemen, if so plain and practical a matter as this is to be met in this man- ner, what difference does it make if the Secretary of the Treasury sells bonds and immediately uses the proceeds to pay, a deficiency in the revenue, or, having first ine the proceeds of the bonds to re- deem greenbacks, then to turn around and use the greenbacks to pay the necessary expenses of the Government and meet the deficiencies of the rev- enue? I ask gentlemen to point out the difference. Is not this in effect practically selling bonds to pay the deficiency ? “ Now, Mr. Speaker, if this policy is to be pur- sued, if we are to go on with insufficient revenues to meet the expenses of the Government, and then when bonds are sold for gold to redeem outstand- ing legal-tender notes those notes are to be imme- diately used to pay deficiencies of revenues, then I say to you that the ‘endless chain’ of which the Secretary of the Treasury complains is fully estab- lished, and he may continue selling bonds without limit to put gold into the Treasury, taking the greenbacks to pay the deficiency in revenue, and never stop the raids upon the Treasury gold. Is there any doubt of this? Can it be questioned? And yet gentlemen say to us that because we have to-day $75,000,000 of cash above the redemption fund in the Treasury—$25,000,000 being required for a working balance, leaving $50,000,000 of free United States notes—gentlemen tell us that we may proceed to use those notes to meet a deficiency in the Treasury, placing the notes so that they may be presently presented for a second redemption in gold, and still need no more revenue, Is there any CONGRESS. (THe Dinciey BI.) doubt that if we are to stop this run on the Treas- ury, to stop the issue of bonds to be sold for gold to maintain the redemption fund, that the first thing in order, the first step, is to provide sufficient revenue to meet the daily and age and Scie expenses of the Government? It is admitted that we do not have sufficient revenue for these pur- and that the deficiency must be made up by taking the redeemed notes and immediately paying them out again. This is practically using the pro- ceeds of the bonds to meet the deficiency of rev- enues of the Government. “ Now, how did it happen that from 1879 up to 1893 there was no serious run on the Treasury gold? We had the greenbacks existing during that period, and preferred everywhere to gold. But why? Because, in the first place, the revenues of the Ee calent were equal to or greater than the expenditures; and there was no necessity for creating an ‘endless chain,’ which must exist as long as there is insufficient revenue; in the second lace, because there was maintained a redemption Find up to the minimum of $100,000,000, which created confidence every day and every hour; and third, because there was existing such a policy in the country as put all the people at work, all the spindles turning, and all the machinery moving, while consumption was up to the highest point, and prosperity existing in all directions. These conditions have been set aside since 1893, and in- sufficiency of revenue is a potent cause of existing distrust. “ As long as this condition exists I contend that you may continue to sell bonds to maintain the re- demption fund indefinitely, and yet, unless you furnish sufficient revenue to carry on the Govern- ment without a deficit at the end of each month and each year, that you are making simply an end- less chain which will sustain the run on the gold in the Treasury—a run inaugurated by distrust. “The first duty, then, that confronts the House is to provide sufficient revenue to meet the expen- ditures. How much revenue is required? Up to Jan. 1, the close of the first half of this fiscal year, the deficit will reach nearly $20,000,000, and, as- suming that that condition will exist during the next six months—for it is hardly reasonable to sup- pose that there will not be a deficiency during that period—it will bring the total up to at least $30,- 000,000, probably $35,000,000, and this may be greatly increased in certain contingencies. “Now, the majority of the Committee on Ways and Means, in view of this situation, have felt it to be their duty immediately—first in order because first in importance, upon which everything else de- pends—to provide about $40,000,000 of additional revenue annually during this exigency. We do not know how long this exigency may continue, but we believe that it is safe in any event to provide $40,000,- 000 additional revenue annually for two years and a half. Hence the measure which has been reported by the committee is limited in its operation to two. years and a half, the additional revenue to begin on the passage of the bill which has been presented and to terminate on the 1st day of August, 1898. It is exigency legislation which we have presented. It is legislation demanded by the special condition of the Treasury, to which our attention has been called by the President of the United States. “The majority of the Committee on Ways and Means, in ooking around to see where this revenue could be obtained, have agreed that it should be obtained from the customs side of our revenue sys- tem for two reasons: First, on the excise side we _ already raise over $150,000,000, which is all that should come from internal taxes; second, it was always the intention of the founders of this Goy- 173 ernment to raise revenue for the support of the Na- tional Government from duties on imports. “We have held, therefore, that it was our duty— especially in view of the fact that the balance of trade during this fiscal year has turned against us, and, having turned against us, has created a de- mand for gold for export—to raise additional rev- enue by increasing duties at some points in order that we might thereby increase the volume of goods to be made in this country, incidentally, and at the same time diminish the imports of that class of goods, and thus turn the balance of trade in our favor instead of against us. For it must be re- membered that so long as the balance of trade is against us gold must be exported to pay that bal- ance, or else securities payable in gold, which are precisely the same thing. “Therefore it seemed to us that for these reasons we should look to the import side for the purpose of raising $40,000,000 additional revenue. Look- ing in that direction, with the urgent demand upon us for instant action, we have, of course, found it impossible to revise the tariff, especially upon -our ground; and looking at the fact of the great ne- cessity, we have decided, by the simplest possible measure, to raise $40,000,000 or thereabouts of ad- ditional revenue, and to stop this deficit that is causing such serious injury to the finances of the country. In raising revenue in this way we have been obliged to turn, in large part, to a horizontal increase of duty. “ Now, I admit that under other conditions, when there was no urgency, this would be an improper way to modify the tariff for the purpose of obtain- ing more or less revenue. But there is no time to go through the tariff and to examine the condition of each industry and adapt legislation to the wants of each and make a thorough revision of the tariff. Whatever is done, if it is to accomplish any good, must be done at the earliest possible moment. and it must be done in a way which will not provoke the aggressive hostility of others who differ with us on the point of the tariff in order to bring it into law. And for that reason we have proposed, as to a large number of schedules—all the schedules ex- cept the sugar and woolens schedules—simply to increase the duty 15 per cent. during the next two years and a half. It is estimated that from this in- crease of duty, on the basis of the imports of last year under the existing tariff, we shall secure an additional revenue of $16,500,000 or thereabouts; but assuming that even this slight rise of duty, amounting really to an addition of only about 8 per cent. ad valorem, may cause—especially as to those articles which this country can make for it- self without any climatic disadvantage—somewhat of a decline in imports, we reduce the estimate of revenue from this part of the bill to $15,000,000. “Now, turning to wool, the great revenue pro- ducer: Wool was placed upon the free list by the act of 1894, unjustly, as it has always seemed to me, to the farmers of this country. We propose to take wool from the free list by the bill which has been presented, and to give clothing wool—that is, wool of classes 1 and 2—a duty of 60 per cent. of the duty given by the act of 1890, which is 66 cents per pound as to most clothing wool. ; “But as to carpet wools, we have retained the same duty (32 per cent.) as provided by the act of 1890, simply for the fact that carpet wools are not produced to any general extent in this country, and therefore that the duty on carpet wools is essential- ly a revenue duty. “ Now, it is found by computation that should there be an importation of wool during the next fiscal year equal to the importation of the last year we should obtain a revenue of $12,000,000 on wool 174 CONGRESS. alone. We imported last year about 100,000,000 pounds of carpet wool. Carpet wool is valued on the average at 9} cents a pound, which gives sub- stantially a duty of 3 cents per pound, and 3 cents per pound on 100,000,000 pounds gives us $3,000,000 revenue. We imported last year about 138,000,000 pounds of clothing wool. Now, if there should be as much imported next year under this tariff, if it should become law, there would be, as I have al- ready said, an increased duty of about $9,000,000, making about $12,000,000 revenue from wool. “Tt is more than probable, therefore, that in each of the next two fiscal years we shall be obliged to import as much clothing wool as we imported in the last fiscal year, and that being the case, we shall obtain $12,000,000 additional revenue from this source during that period. t F “From woolen goods, on which is to be laid a compensatory duty equivalent to the duty on wool, there would be a further increase of revenue to the extent of $16,000,000 if the importation should con- tinue as large as it has been since the new tariff on woolen goods went into operation last January; but _I assume that when this duty shall be laid, being specific, its effect will be to cut off, to some extent, the importations of foreign manufactures of wool coming into this market, which have already se- riously injured that industry in this country. Nev- ertheless, supposing such an effect should result - from the passage of this bill, with a reduction even to the extent of one third of our current imports of woolen goods, we should get about $12,000,000 ad- ditional revenue from this source. It must be re- membered that in 1892 we imported only $36,000,- 000 of woolen goods, while in the present calendar year the importations will exceed $60,000,000, and that on an undervaluation, because the duty now is exclusively ad valorem, which has unquestionably resulted in the importation of goods that on a fair basis of valuation would come nearer to $90,000,000. Now, we shall get from the imposition of the pro- posed duty on wool an increased revenue of $12,- 000,000, and we shall get at least $12,000,000 more upon goods, making $24,000,000 increase of revenue from these two sources; and if we obtain $15,000,- 000 from the horizontal increase on the other sched- ules, that, added to the $24,000,000, will make $39,- 000,000. In addition to that, it is estimated that there will come about $1,000,000 increase of revenue in consequence of the transfer of certain lumber from the free list to the protected list at a rate of duty only 60 per cent. of that which was imposed by the act of 1890. “So, Mr. Speaker, it is well-nigh certain that this measure, if enacted into law, would give us addi- tional revenue of not far from $40,000,000 during the year following its enactment, and it is just this $40,000,000 that we need to make our revenue equal to or slightly more than our expenditures, to re- store confidence and to give to the business of the country the moral influence of a government that is solvent, that is paying its bills from its revenue, and that has a credit second to that of no govern- ment upon the face of the earth.” Mr. Crisp said in part: “Mr. Speaker, I shall occupy but little of the time that has been assigned to this side for the dis- cussion of this bill. I shall not attempt to follow my friend from Maine along the devious path which he has trodden, I shall not undertake to reply to his first argument, that this is a bill purely for revenue, and then to his last argument, that this is a bill to protect the wool industry. Those incon- sistencies answer each other. But, sir, I do desire to call attention to certain facts which controvert the position assumed by the gentleman. The gen- tleman from Maine says that this extraordinary (THe Dinetey BIL.) spectacle, this extraordinary haste, this extraordi- nary bill, is all caused and all justified by a message of the President of the United States. I suggest, Mr. Speaker, that in making that statement the gentleman from Maine does not practice his habit- ual candor. If this bill is intended to be respon- sive to any suggestion from the President of the United States, then the action per ought to be in line with the suggestion made. ,The excuse the gentleman from Maine gives for the hurried manner in which this bill is presented and proposed to be rushed through is that there is a deficiency of revenue, and that therefore the Government can not live without some such legislation. Now, the Secre- tary of the Treasury, in his report made to the House the other day, says: “«The cash balance in the Treasury on the 1 day of December, 1895, was $177,406,386.62, being $98,072,420.80 in excess of the actual gold reserve on that day, and $77,406,886.62 in excess of any sum that it would be necessary to use for replenish- ing that fund in case the Secretary should at any time be able to exchange currency for gold. There is, therefore, no reason to doubt the ability of the Government to discharge all its current obligations during the present fiscal year and have a large cash balance at its close without imposing additional taxation in any form upon the people.’ “This great fiscal officer, charged with the duty of making estimates and sbtking hotars us the con- dition of the Treasury, says that there is absolutely no necessity for imposing additional burdens in the shape of taxation upon the people. But the gentle- man from Maine cites what he calls a deficiency, and claims that this demonstrates the necessity for an immediate increase of revenue. “Mr. Speaker, that gentleman knows—no man knows better—that there is in the Treasury to-day over and beyond the gold reserve largely more free money by three times over than any deficiency that can occur during the fiscal year. It is not a ques- tion, Mr. Speaker, of borrowing money to meet ex- penditures—the money is already borrowed; the money is in the Treasury—but it is a question whether you will use an asset which you now have, or whether you will run posthaste to impose addi- tional burdens upon the people in order to pile up money in the Treasury of the United States, “ Now, let us understand this matter. There has been a deficiency. Why? What law caused it? I listened in vain to the gentleman from Maine to hear some confession that the deficiency and the withdrawal of gold began under what is known as the McKinley law. Not one breath did we hear in- ~ dicating there had been any financial disturbance under that celebrated law. Yet, Mr. Speaker, the receipts under the McKinley law had fallen until during the four months next preceding March 1, 1893, the expenditures exceeded the receipts by $4,094,021.30. That was before the inauguration of the new Administration, and, of course, it was years before the passage of what is known as the Wilson tariff bill. “The first deficiency, therefore, we find arose under what is known as the McKinley law. That law was then peculiarly the pet of the Republican party. In that day there was none on that side to criticise or arraign the supremacy of the gentleman whose name had been given to that bill. It was the typical Republican idea of imposing taxation— that is, to reduce the receipts going into the Treas- ury by increasing the receipts going into the pock- ets of the protected manufacturer, to put at the water’s edge of our country a tax collector with rates so prohibitory that no goods could come in in competition with goods made at home, thus redu- cing the revenue coming into the Treasury and thus increasing the profits of the domestic manufacturer by putting a burden upon his competitor. That is the Republican idea, and that was the idea em- bodied in the McKinley bill. Under that bill, Mr. Speaker, the revenues fell. “My friend from Maine, so far as I could under- stand him at this distance, stated that there were no withdrawals of gold until after the advent of the Democratic Administration. I will not say that I apprehended his statement correctly, but that is what I understood him to say—that the withdraw- als of gold did not begin until-after the inaugura- tion of the present President of the United States. What is the fact? During the nine months next preceding March, 1893—the date when the Demo- eratic President was inaugurated—the withdrawals of gold were $58.746,000. That was under the Mc- Kinley law and under a Republican President. You gentlemen recollect very well the apprehension that existed in the Treasury Department as the time for the inauguration of Mr. Cleveland approached— the apprehension that there might be a necessity to issue bonds before that event took place. You rec- ollect the stories that went through the press—I do not vouch for them—that already in the Bureau of - Engraving and Printing they were preparing bonds to be issued to build up the gold reserve. “ Now, Mr. Speaker, there is no additional taxa- tion needed. e have that information from the Secretary of the Treasury. We ought to be candid with each other. Suppose you passed this bill; suppose it increases taxation $40,000,000, and that 000,000 gues into the Treasury each year. How will that help the existing condition? The Presi- dent’s message to which my friend from Maine has referred does not appeal for more revenue. It ap- peals for a particular kind of money. If you agree with him that that particular kind of money ought to be piled up in the Treasury, then you ought to rovide some method by which it may be accumu- The method now suggested, as stated by the Secretary of the Treasury, will be wholly inade- quate to prevent or remedy that condition of things which alone prompts the President and the Secre- tary of the Treasury to a to Congress for re- lief. They ask for a particular kind of relief, and you offer them a supposed measure of relief which you know they do not want.” Mr. Payne said: ‘ “The | cary from Georgia says that there was a deficiency of revenue under the tariff act of 1890. Mr. Speaker, the tariff act of 1890 produced sufficient revenue to meet the expenses of the Gov- ernment down to the ist day of November, 1892. _ Not only that, it put into the Treasury a surplus of over $38,000,000. I can not stop to describe the other benefits that are known and read of by all men that followed from the tariff act of 1890 into every nook and corner of the United States. “In November, 1892, there was a deficiency in the revenue. There was not quite enough to meet the expenditures. But the gentleman from Georgia seems to have forgotten what also occurred in 1892, _ When the Democracy was placed in power in the _ White House and in both ends of the Capitol, and _ their destructive hand was cast like a shadow over every industry in this broad land. It was that _ shadow that brought a deficiency of revenue in _ November, 1892. It was followed by their ac- aR of power, on the inauguration of their _ President in March, 1893, and by the events which followed, until the Wilson-Gorman bill was written _ upon the statute books; and from the very day and hour that you placed that bill upon the statute books there has been a deficiency in the revenue of _ the Government. It is true, that for two months the Treasury Department figured out a surplus; CONGRESS. (Tue Dinciey BIL.) 175 but it is equally true that in each of the months that followed there was an excess of expenditures over the expenditures of the month preceding of $7,000,000 to $10,000,000. Your deficit in the revenue brought further distrust among the people. “ When we assembled in the summer of 1893, the President of the United States informed us that all that was necessary to bring prosperity to this coun- try was the repeal of the so-called Sherman silver act. The Republican party united with a few of you who voted for it on theother side and repealed that silver act; but we told you then that if you wanted to bring prosperity back to the country you should follow it by the further declaration that you would not have any tariff legislation; that you would not interfere with the industries of this coun- try. And we predicted to you then that if vou per- sisted in your agitation, that if you persisted in the passage of your bill, evils would come upon the country; and they have come since that time and have followed as surely as night follows the day, We have had this run upon the Treasury. Now, the gentleman from Georgia says that there is $175,000,000 in the Treasury—$100,000,000 of redemption fund and $75,000,000 more—and that is true; but you have borrowed $181,000,000 since you came into power; and if you had not borrowed a dollar of that money the $175,000,600 would be gone and the Treasury bankrupt by a sum of over $6,000,000. Do you want to continue that state of things? Do you want to deal with syndicates that charged a premium of $10,000,000 upon a $60,000,- 000 loan ? “We propose a business method. We propose that the income shall equal the outgo. Now it lacks nearly $40,000,000 or $50,000,000 per annum. We offer it to you. We offer it to you in the shape of your own tariff bill, with a horizontal increase of 15 per cent. “ How can any of you refuse to vote for it? Why, ou often ery that you favor a tariff for revenue with incidental protection. This is your kind of a tariff. We give it to you as a temporary measure. We give it to you to increase the revenue. We give it to your President and your Secretary of the Treasury to help lift the business of the country and the Treasury out of the bankrupt condition which seems to be the result of every Democratic admin- istration that ever had full control of the country from the time of Monroe’s inauguration down to the time of Grover Cleveland.” Mr. Bell spoke in favor of the double standard of rold and- silver as a remedial measure, and Mr. eiklejohn said that if amendments had been per- mitted to the bill, he would have proposed one on the imposition of duties on sugar which were not touched upon in the bill. Mr. Dockery said in part: “Mr. Speaker, the adverse business conditions revailing in 1892, under the McKinley law, con- ributed largely to the overwhelming defeat of Mr. Harrison. Gentlemen will remember the cyclone of disapproval which swept over this country from Maine to California. Why, even the eminent Speaker of this House, with his distinguished col- leagues from Maine, only escaped the wreck made by that cyclone because they ‘ got over the bridge’ before it went down in November, 1892; and the bridge went down largely because of adverse trade conditions. It was the paralysis prevailing in business circles which compelled the Republican party to extend $25,000,000 of maturing Govern- ment bonds and take $54,000,000 of trust funds be- longing to holders of national bank notes and cover them into the general Treasury. All this occurred long before the election of Mr. Cleveland. “We find that the original outflow of gold from 176 the Treasury of the United States was the effect of untoward trade conditions and of the passage of the Sherman act, which, under the Treasury con- struction, resulted in an issue of $150,000,000 of gold obligations, with no gold in the Treasury to redeem them.” ‘ In the course of his speech Mr. Grosvenor said : “First, let me point out to the gentleman from Georgia, who has attempted a comparison be- tween the two administrations, that it is an un- fortunate suggestion of his that we should now institute a comparative statement between the two administrations. During the administration of Benjamin Harrison we paid off nearly $250,000,- 000 of the national debt and destroyed the bonds, and put an end to the necessity to relieve the coun- try of that burden. Under Mr. Cleveland’s admin- istration we have already increased the national debt, first, by $162,500,000 of bonds, bearing a high rate of interest, added to an additional floating debt or deficit, which present the sum total of about $200,- (00,000, and within the next ten days it is safe to predict that the sum will be increased by another $100,000,000 of bonds. All these are the true ele- ments of comparison which the gentleman from Georgia has entirely omitted to refer to.” Mr. Turner said in the course of his speech : “We have more money in the Treasury than we need; why, then, should we want to put more of the same kind of money there? Ihave here a state- ment from the Treasury showing the form in which our customs duties have been paid during the last few days. From this statement it appears that not a cent of gold has been paid into the Treasury, not a gold certificate has been paid into the Treasury, not a cent of anything has been paid into the Treas- ury under our customs laws but greenbacks and Sherman notes. Why, I ask, should gentlemen seek by another tax levy to pile up in the Treasury forty millions more of this same kind of money, which will no more relieve the situation than the money of which we have already a surplus of over seventy millions, “But, sir, gentlemen to commend this bill claim for it magnanimity on their part. They assume that they are coming to the relief of this Adminis- tration. The Administration declines it. “Mr, Speaker, there lies behind this measure a motive which is not apparent on its face or in the avowals made by its friends and champions on the other side. My friend from Tennessee adverted briefly to the motive which directs this measure. It is proposed by this measure to put the tariff question behind for the session. What has come over the ‘grand old party’ that its chieftains dare not meet responsibilities on their own account? What is it that has induced them to tent on our abandoned camp grounds? This is a bill which treats in a special way, with a sort of popgun policy, one or two articles; and you ought to send by ex- press an apology to William M. Springer, among the savages in the Indian Territory. You de- nounced that great Democratic statesman, William R. Morrison, for a horizontal bill, as has been said here; yet you have to-day simply adopted his pol- icy, and you ought to send a resolution of thanks to him for having instituted a policy which you are copying here in a great emergency. “ And, sir, as was also stated by my friend who preceded me, this is a bill which is claimed by the gentlemen advoeating it to be a bill ‘for revenue only.’ In view of the history of this country since 1876, you ought to apologize to the Democratic perky and the whole world. I again ask you what as come over the spirit of the ‘grand old party’? When I first came to Congress 1 heard one of the gentlemen, now supported by his friends for the CONGRESS. (THe Drxeiey BIL.) highest office in the gift of the American people, declare that he was for a tariff for protection with incidental revenue. He afterward gave to the tariff which was constructed strictly on that prin- ciple the benefit of his name. You say you can not afford to enter now on general legislation. Why can you not follow hislead? He was once a doughty champion in your cause. “Tf, as the gentlemen from Pennsylvania has said, the existing law is wicked and iniquitous, why did you not in two or three sentences provide that the existing law be repealed and the McKinley act re- instated? It would have taken but a few words, and it would have brought into the ranks all the — followers of protection. But you do not do that, You see fit not to adopt the policies of your own distinguished men. You repudiate their leader- ship. You go back on all your own traditions, and ou misapply and pervert devices of ours that we cae long since repudiated. If you did not see fit to repeal the Wilson act and re-enact the McKinley law, why did not my good friend from Maine, the distinguished chairman of the Committee on Ways and Means, offer here a bill to tax beer $1 a barrel more—a proposition which he favored during the last Congress? On this one item alone he could have raised nearly all the money which he now ex- pects to raise by a tax on the necessaries of the American people; and it would not in any degree have disturbed the business of the country. “Why is it, Mr. Speaker, that after distinguished Democrats have been by Republican orators here and elsewhere accused of dreadful crimes and com- binations in connection with the sugar-trust scheme in the present law, the gentlemen on the other side have simply passed over that so-called iniquitous — feature without touching it up or touching it down? They have simply followed their denunciation of that scheme by letting it severely alone. Senators were put under investigation on account of it, and the President also came in for some share of abuse in this connection ; but this bill stays its hand at - the sugar schedule ! “ Why is it, if the Wilson tariff act is bad, that this bill does not attempt to correct its wickedness? Where is the courage of that great party? Even during the last Congress, as during all my service here, there sat on that side a man from whom a stern look was like the frown of offended majesty. There was on that side a courageous hand the mere — motion of which could put down or put up every member on that side. That same hypnotic hand, once so potent in action, now silences associates and represses their ardor while it wields the gavel . of this House. I think it is wise in him. I think he will rejoice still more at the end of two years from now than he did at the end of the last four years if he can congratulate himself on having sup- pressed a reagitation of the tariff during his pri- macy in this Congress. But the country will take up this battle.” Mr. Arnold said: “But the gentlemen on the other side say there is no deficiency and no need of revenues. I refer them to the report of the Secretary of the Treasury, page 52, wherein he states that the expenditures exceed the receipts from July 1, 1893, to Dec. 1, 1895, over $130,000,000. How the gentleman from Georgia can arrive at the conclusion that there is no deficit it is difficult to understand, and it ‘can only be explained by believing that he calculates from the Treasury reports with the same — peculiar system of mathematics which he applies to the silver question—namely, that the one half of 100 cents is $1. For months and months and many months the deficit has been millions per month, and this is known to all people who read. Your Wilson-Gorman bill of the Fifty-third Congress is not one of ‘tariff for revenue only,’ but a tariff for deficit only. So your revenue and financial meas- ures are absolute failures, and you are continuing in that pathway, which has all along been strewn with the wrecks of your failures and with the evi- dences of your incompetency. All this now being history, you on the other side should thank and _ support us when we propose to help you in your ex- tremity of threatened bankruptcy. _ And the financial methods of the Cleveland ad- ministration are as discreditable as the revenue - law it placed upon the statute books. Think of its selling $62,000,000 of 4-per-cent. gold bonds at $1.04 to a syndicate which made $10,000,000 paeee in the transaction. Mr. Speaker, up in my State, in Philadelphia, Mayor Warwick issued and sold to his own people $1,250,000 of bonds at 3 per cent. interest, at par, and no syndicate or other person got one penny in commission. And the Pennsylvania _ Railroad Company negotiated lately a large loan at r cent. interest at par. All this was accom- ished by competent business management, while is great nation opel ed 4 per cent., and in ad- dition give $10,000, to negotiate $62,000,000. And with this fact in his possession the gentleman from Tennessee a few moments ago compared the present Secretary of the Treasury to Alexan- der Hamilton, the most versatile genius our country has ever produced. Shades of Hamilton, what profanation! ‘Pygmies are pygmies still on mountain tops, and pyramids are pyramids in yales.’” _ Mr. Dolliver said : “T do not propose to enter into a controversy on the subject of protection. Everybody must judge that for himself; but I do say that my Democratic friend from Georgia ought to be very careful about attributing any very great amount of Amer- ican prosperity to the operation of the law of 1894. If the American people can be persuaded of that it will do more to popularize perfidy and dis- honor than anything that has ever happened in this world. “My friend asks the Republican majority why we do not bring in a general tariff law, and he refers to the leadership of this House as wanting in courage ; but the leadership of this House can always be re- lied on not to ‘ fight as one that beateth the air.’ But _ we know, and everybody knows, that a Republican _ tariff law can not be enacted by this Congress. We do not know that the President of the United States would not sign the present bill. Does my _ friend speak by some commission when he says that the Administration declines this relief? We have the best reason for knowing that this law will lease the Chief Magistrate. We had a letter from the President in the last session of Congress which | contains evidence that he will sign this law, restor- _ inga reasonable revenue duty upon wool; and if _ my friend will listen to me I will read exactly what he says. He says: ; o “*Tn these circumstances it may well excite our _ wonder that Democrats are willing to depart from _ this most Democratic of all tariff principles and _ that the inconsistent absurdity of such a proposed | departure should be emphasized by the suggestion _ that the wool of the farmer be put on the free list and the protection of tariff taxation be placed around the iron ore and coal of corporations and _ capitalists. ’ “The present law leaves a duty upon iron ore and coal substantially equivalent to 60 per cent. of the law of 1890. “With all his eloquence and all his ability the gentleman from Georgia can not explain how this great agricultural interest of the country was put VOL, Xxxv1.—12 A -— | CONGRESS. (Tse Drineiey BIL.) 177 on the free list, while 60 per cent. of the McKinley rate was retained upon iron ore and coal. So I say that there is no man who knows the heart of the President as it has been revealed to us in these deli- cate communications we have had from the throne. Who is authorized to say that he will put the signa- ture of his executive disapproval upon this bill for the relief of the Treasury ? “To-day we come and offer to the uneasy Treas- ury of the United States an increment of revenue of $40,000,000 annually, and then we propose to clothe the Secretary with discretion to make a legal, salutary use of the national credit to protect the solvency of the Government and to” maintain the value and parity of all the outstanding currency of the United States. There can be no permanent disaster in a country like this. As my friend from Towa has said, a country with assets and integrity is always safe in the business world. There is one thing that we ought all to be agreed upon, what- ever else we are divided about, and that is that the Treasury of the United States should no longer be left at the mercy of the organized avarice of the world without money to pay or power to borrow or means for increasing the public revenue.” The question was taken, 228 voting yea, 83 nay, and 44 not voting. The bill was read twice by its title in the Senate, Dec. 27, and referred to the Committee on Finance. It was reported back Feb. 4, 1896, with an amend- ment to strike out all after the enacting clause and insert: “That from and after the passage of this act the mints of the United States shall be open to the coinage of silver, and there shall be coined dollars of the weight of 412} grains troy, of standard sil- ver, nine tenths fine, as provided by the act of Jan. 18, 1837, and upon the same terms and subject to the limitations and provisions of law regulating the coinage and legal-tender quality of gold; and when- ever the said coins herein provided for shall be re- ceived into the Treasury, certificates may be issued therefor in the manner now provided by law. “Sec. 2. That the Secretary of the Treasury shall coin into standard silver dollars, as soon as prac- ticable, according to the provisions of section 1 of this act, from the silver bullion purchased under authority of the act of July 14, 1890, entitled ‘ An Act directing the purchase of silver bullion and the issue of Treasury notes thereon, and for other pur- poses,’ that portion of said silver bullion which rep- resents the seigniorage or profit to the Government, to wit, the difference between the cost of the silver purchased under said act and its coined value ; and said silver dollars so coined shall be used in the payment of the current expenses of the Govern- ment; and for the purpose of making the said seign- iorage immediately available for use as money, the Secretary of the Treasury is hereby authorized and directed to issue silver certificates against it, as if it was already coined and in the Treasury. “Sec. 3. That no national bank note shall be hereafter issued of a denomination less than $10, and all notes of such banks now outstanding of de- nominations less than that sum shall be, as rapidly as practicable, taken up, redeemed, and canceled, ana nutes of $10 and larger denominations shall be issued in their stead under the direction of the Comptroller of the Currency. “Sec. 4. That the Secretary of the Treasury shall redeem the United States notes, commonly called ‘greenbacks,’ and also the Treasury notes issued under the provisions of the act of July 14, 1890, when presented for redemption, in standard silver dollars or in gold coin, using for redemption of said notes either gold or silver coins, or both, not at the option of the holder, but exclusively at the option 178 CONGRESS. of the Treasury Department, and said notes, com- monly called * greenbacks,’ when so redeemed, shall be reissued as provided by the act of May 31, 1878.” It was also proposed to amend the title, making it read: “ An Act to provide for the free coinage of silver, and for other purposes.” A motion by Senator Quay, of Pennsylvania, to recommit the bill to the committee with instruc- tions to report the original bill and the amendment as separate propositions was objected to and brought up again Feb, 6, when Senator Morgan, of Alabama, offered an amendment adding the following to the resolution : : : “ And with the further instruction, that the com- mittee report the following as an amendment to the House bill No. 2749: “*That there shall be deducted from the customs duties that are or may be imposed by law upon ar- ticles imported from other countries into the United States for consumption 10 per cent. of such duties when such imports are made in vessels of the United States or in vessels of the country in which such imported articles were produced: Provided, That the country in which such articles are produced shall by law provide so that silver bullion the prod- uct of mines in the United States shall be admitted to coinage in the mints thereof on equal terms with gold bullion, and shall be received, without dis- count or discrimination, in payment for all customs dues on articles imported into such country, as full legal-tender money.’ ” Senator Stewart offered the following resolution : “ Resolved, that the Secretary of the Treasury be, and he hereby is, directed to furnish the Senate an estimate of the probable increase of the revenue if bill H. R. 2749, entitled ‘A bill to temporarily in- crease revenue to meet the expenses of Government and provide against a deficiency,’ should become a law; and what would be the duty per pound in United States money on the different grades of im- ported wool according to the present market price ; and is the proposed duty on wool provided for in said bill sufficient to compensate for or corre- spond with the increased duties proposed on woolen oods. On Feb. 18 Senator Morrill, of Vermont, moved to take up the bill; but the motion was defeated by a vote of 21 for to 29 against, 39 not voting. Feb. 19 Senator Carter, of Montana, offered a resolution to recommit the bill to the committee, with the request that it be read for information and lie on the table. Feb. 25 Senator Morrill again moved to take up the bill for consideration, when the motion was lost by a vote of 22 in favor to 33 opposed, 34 not voting. After the announcement of the vote, Senator Mor- rill said : “Mr. President, permit me to say that when on the 13th of this month I made the motion to take up the tariff bill, and it was lost by a vote of 21 to 29, I then thought the bill was hopelessly defeated, but I felt that it was my duty in so important a matter to give an opportunity for any change of mind on the part of the voters. _“ Now, it is perfectly obvious that the Repub- lican party is in a minority in this Senate. The bill on Feb. 13 was defeated by 5 Populist and 4 silver Republican votes. I do not think there has been any change so far as the vote now discloses since that occasion. I think that the Republicans on the Committee on Finance will be willing to welcome any decent bill to add something to the revenue of the Treasury Department, whether it is in conformity to their views or not as to the princi- le of tariff, and will be ready to support any such ill which we have an opportunity to support before (THe DineLey BILL.) the session shall close. But so far as this bill is concerned, I wish to say that I do not think that it will become me to ask the Senate for any further consumption of time.” Senator Teller, of Colorado, replied, accusing Sen- ator Morrill of attempting to read out of the party those Republicans who voted against the considera- tion of the bill, and the Republican metropolitan press of reading out of the party those who yoted for the free-coinage amendment to the bond bill; and charging that the revenue bill was brought in, not to be passed, but for the purpose of political advantage. Senator Sherman, of Ohio, said : “ Mr. President, as a member of the Committee on Finance I disclaim all partisan feeling in respect to the bill which the Senator from Vermont moves to bring before the Senate. That bill does not belong to any party it is not the representative of any party. The only merit in the bill is that it pro- poses to furnish $40,000,000 of revenue for the sup- port of the Government, enough to meet the cur- rent expenses of the Government. I do not think any one can claim that that bill is a Republican measure, or that it is to be voted for by any one on that ground, or that it has any merit whatever ex- cept the fact that it would relieve the Treasury from the deficiency now occurring and accruing and in- creasing every day. It isa bill prepared for an occa- sion, not a political one. The gentleman who pre- pared that bill in the House of Representatives did it in order to secure revenue for the support of the Government. I say now, Mr. President, I shall vote for any tax whatever which may be proposed by anybody, whether Democrat, Populist, or Repub- yooay, | 2 Pp lican, which shall supply sufficient revenue for the support of the Government. “Jt is a disgrace to our civilization, it is a dis- race to the country itself that we are now expend- ing $30,000,000 a year more than the receipts of the Government, and that Congress, now in session, with both Houses fully armed with power to fur- nish the revenue, is idle and refuses to act. “Every man within the sound of my voice knows that we need more revenue. Here is a statement showing that since the 1st day of last July, and up to the present month of February, 1896, there has already been a deficiency in the current revenues of $20,696,000, and that before the end of the fiscal year at the same ratio the amount of the deficiency will be $30,000,000. “Tf such a condition should occur in Great Brit- ain or in any other country where they have a par- liamentary law, it would dethrone an power, and an immediate effort would be made either to increase the income tax or to provide some other form of taxation to meet the current expenses, — Yet now and every day and every hour since the passage of the present law, and even before, in — view of its passage, we have been running in debt ra increasing our debts. There is no occasion or it. “ A tax on tea and coffee would be paid cheer- fully by the people of the United States. Any tax whatever, the most obnoxious that could be col- lected, would be supported by the people of the United States rather than to see the funded debt increased. Already $263,000,000 of bonds have been issued during the present Administration. The issuance of the great body of those bonds was made necessary by a deficiency of revenue, and as for the remainder, it was caused by the doubt whether, under this process of financiering, we should be able to maintain the standard of our money in this country. “My honorable friend the Senator from Ver- | mont has done all he could to pass the bill ~ party in and rightfully so, an _ But in the House of Representatives the people are Je. eee a ta Wee Secreta CONGRESS. He has reported it and called it up twice, and now he has had a vote. 1 shall not analyze that yote, or say anything about why Senators of any party voted this way or that way. It is sufficient for us to know that our duty is not yet performed, and if the Senator from Vermont does not, I will, at the proper time and under proper circumstances, move to take up the bill and then see what the de- fects are. . “ Every Senator here appreciates the necessity for increased revenue. Every Senator knows that the _ hopes and expectations of the President and the Secretary of the Treasury as made in their reports have been erroneous, not from any willful design on their part, but because they did not see the nat- ural tendency of a course of measures which every day left the Government more and more in debt, and every month the necessity ——” Senator Harris, of Tennessee, asked Senator Sherman why he did not advise the Treasury De- partment to coin the $55,000,000 of seigniorage and the balance of the silver lying idle in the Treasury and use it for the purposes of the Treasury, “as they are in duty bound to do under the third sec- tion of what is called the Sherman act.” Senator Sherman replied: © The Senator from ‘Tennessee wishes to divert me to the question of the free coinage of silver. That has been tried and tested, and if ever that question met its final solution it was in the House of Repre- sentatives, freshly elected by the people, where, by a 4 ty of almost 2 to 1, the judgment of the House ) presentatives, the representatives of the people _ from equal and exact districts throughout the coun- try, pronounced their denunciation of the most fool- ish and dangerous policy of departing from the now lawful standards of money in the country. “Sir, it is not enough for the Senator to say to me that the Senate could provide a remedy by provid- ing for the free coinage of silver, when the fact is _ that 10 States whose 20 Senators voted for the free coinage of silver contain a less population than two thirds of that of the State of Ohio. The Senate does not represent the people. It represents the States, I do not complain about it. represented according to their numbers in every portion of the United States. Let me prophesy to my honorable friend that his remedy will never be so strong in the future as it has been in the past. _ In my judgment the sober conviction of the people of the United States will settle down in favor of having the best standard that can be found, or that is yet known as the standard of value, with ample paper money always inaintained at par with gold, to circulate in all parts of the country freely and without danger of its breaking up. “Mr. President, I have said a great deal more than Lintended to say. I will merely add that I shall not consider my duty in the Senate discharged dur- ing the present session until some action is taken according to the wishes of the President and the of the Treasury, not their form of action, but until we give them as the executive department of the Government sufficient money, collected from _ the people of the United States, to carry on the ex- _penses of the Government. If we go home to our constituents without performing that duty, every man who can be held responsible for that condition wiil be severely dealt with, as I believe, by the peo- ‘ple of the United States.” Senator Stewart, of Nevada, speaking against the bill, said, in part : “Mr. President, I can not afford to hold my peace and allow the false pretense that this bill is designed to produce revenue, or that there is any necessity for a bill to produce revenue, to go unheeded. The (Tue DincLey BIL.) 179 most oppressive and the most wicked part of the bond sales is the impounding of the people’s money . in the Treasury Department. Financial journals in this country declare that that is one of the modes of retiring greenbacks, and the favorite mode. There will be in the Treasury when the last loan shall have been paid in nearly $300,000,000 of cash balance. A deficiency of $30,000,000 a year will not draw down the cash balance in the Treasury to where it ought to be in less than four years. It will take four years for the people to get back into circulation the money which has been unlawfully taken from them by these bond sales. It will take four years to reduce this unhealthy surplus in the Treasury, it matters not how it has got there. It is a sham, a pretext. Any one who ‘seeks to put more money there wants to impound the greenbacks to a greater extent. Addi- tional taxation, when there is about $300,000,000 in the Treasury, when there is a cash balance which at the present rate of deficiency can not be drawn down to a reasonable limit in less than four years, it seems to me, is outrageous, and I hope that Con- gress will not adjourn until it takes some means of relieving thé Treasury of the surplus that has been taken away from the people. “The gold standard and the policy of impound- ing what little money is left has distressed the coun- try, and when it is said that the country is anxious for more taxation, that the country is rich and abounding in money and anxious for further taxa- tion, I deny it. I deny that in all the history of this country there was ever such general distress as prevails to-day after twenty-five years of peace and abundant harvests. I deny that with the money impounded as it is now, with contracting circulating medium, the resources of this country can be made available. The wealth of the United States is not in its debts, but it consists in its productive power. There has not been 33 per cent. of that productive power made available for the last three years be- cause of want of money. Falling prices paralyze industry, and here we have a proposition to put $40,000,000 a year more in the Treasury and con- tract the currency that much more. “This an emergency bill! This bill that is not for legislation, but for agitation; a bill to keep the tariff question open; a bill to run only two years; a bill to disturb business interests; a bill to set the country quarreling about the tariff for the purpose of burying other issues upon which the prosperity of the human race depends! “T wonder if there is any truth in what we con- stantly hear? It comes to me in letters every day that there is an arrangement whereby this bill, if it can go to the Executive without amendment, is to be signed by the President. I have received hun- dreds of letters saying, ‘Do not amend it; the President is going to sign it as it is.’ I wonder if the partnership between Cleveland Democracy and bated Republicanism is perfected and satisfactory ? Is this a scheme between the gold forces at both ends of the Capitol to get a bill through to retire the greenbacks ? “Tt has been forty years since the Republican arty came into existence. It has served its day. t has betrayed its cause. It has become an enemy of the people. It started as a friend of the people. It started in favor of free labor; in favor of free men. It has now become a party of slavery, a party of bonded slavery, a party which if its principles can succeed, according to the desire of the Sen- ator from Vermont, will relegate the people to the same condition of feudal slavery and serfdom from which mankind emerged by the dis- covery of gold and silver in Mexico and South America. The same causes produce like effects, and it is to be presumed that the Republican party 180 CONGRESS. mean to enslave the people of the United States, be- cause they are using the only means by which slav- ery can be produced, the only means by which any great nation was ever reduced to serfdom. They are depriving the people of their money, and they propose to do it. In this very bill they propose to add to the grievance under the pretext of raising revenue. Under the pretext of raising revenue and increasing taxation they want to take from the peo- ple more of the means by which they can pay taxes, reducing them faster than the gold standard will do it if legitimately operated. We tell you that the people will not indorse the union of the Republican and Democratic parties for the purpose of oppres- sion and wrong. . They will not do it.” ; A discussion upon the position of the Republican party on the question of bimetallism followed be- tween Senator Allen, of Nebraska, Senator Stewart, of Nevada, and Senator Teller, of Colorado, on one side, and Senator Aldrich, of Rhode Island, Senator Platt, of Connecticut, and Senator Gallinger, of New Hampshire, on the other. Senator Frye, of Maine, said: “ Mr. President, I have been instructing my con- stituents, business men, for the last month and a half that there was not the slightest possibility of the House tariff bill becoming a law. I think I have known for a month that it was dead. After the two votes, one of a fortnight ago and the other of to-day, there is not a Senator here who does not know that it is as dead as Julius Cesar, and that there is no resurrection whatever for it. The busi- ness men of this country ought to know it now, and they ought to conduct their business with a view to the fact that it is dead. When the Democratic ae of the Senate and the Populistic party of the enate both announce that they by their votes will not support this tariff bill, that they will not con- sider it, it is utterly hopeless for any Republican to undertake to obtain its consideration. “Suppose, as the Senator from Ohio suggested, it should be taken up and could be amended, there is not a Senator here who does not know that more than 600 amendments would be offered to it, and Senators know perfectly well that more than three months’ time would be consumed in its considera- tion, and that the business of the country would be held on the ragged edge for the whole of that period. Business has had blows enough during the last two or three years. Congress should not inflict any more upon it. “T trust, sir, this bill will not be heard from again, and that no Republican Senator, no friend of protection, will ask the Senate to give it any further consideration. Let it be dead, and let the responsibility lie where it belongs.” On Feb. 26 Senator Allen, of Nebraska, intro- duced an amendment to the bill, adding three sec- tions providing for silver coinage, and making the title read: “ A bill to promote the prosperity and happiness of the people of the United States, and for other purposes.” In introducing the amend- ment he said, in part: “I took occasion yesterday to ask the Senator from Rhode Island and the Senator from Connec- ticut, who are representative Republicans, if there were any circumstances under which they would agree to the free and unlimited coinage of silver at the ratio of 16 to 1, and they both emphatically said there were no circumstances under which they would agree to that. I asked them if they were willing to take this House bill 2749, providing for a temporary increase of the revenues to meet the expenses of the Government with a free-silver amendment—taking the protective features of the bill together with a free-coinage amendment—and they said no, I asked them, at the suggestion of (Tut Dinetey BIL.) the Senator from Alabama, if they were willing to take the McKinley bill, which now seems to be the shibboleth of the Republican faith, with a free-coin- age amendment attached to it, and they said no. “Mr. President, I do not believe in this House bill 2749, and I want to announce to the Senate and to the country that I do not commit myself_to its policy or to the rate of taxation it imposes. Buit to show the venerable Senator from Vermont, the hon- orable chairman of the Finance Committee, that he has strength enough to carry this bill through here, I want to say to him if he can unite the Republican party upon this measure with a free-coinage’amend- ment—not a free-coinage substitute, but a free- coinage amendment—by which the tariff therein provided shall become a Jaw and silver shall be coined at the ratio of: 16 to 1, the Populist party have votes enough to give you in this chamber to make both those provisions a law.” The amendment consisted of the four sections of- fered by the Finance Committee, as given above, which were added to the bill as passed by the House. 1 Senator Baker, of Kansas, asked Senator Allen if he would pledge himself and his party to vote for the tariff bill with a proviso for the free coinage of American silver only. Mr. Allen answered that he would not so vote, but declined to answer for his party, and asked if Mr. Baker would vote for the ill as introduced by him with the free-coinage amendment, to which Senator Baker replied that he would not, “because it provides for the free coinage of all the silver of the world at the ratio of 16 to 1, and would put us down as simply silver monometallists.” The amendment was ordered to lie on the table. The same day the resolution of Senator Carter, of Montana, to reeommit the bill to the Committee on Finance was laid before the Senate. Before he spoke on the resolution Senator Lindsay, of Ken- tucky, offered an amendment, adding these words: — “ And said Committee on Finance is instructed to report an amendment to the said H. R. bill 2749, in the way of an additional section, in substance as follows: “*Src. 5. That so much of section 1824 of Sched- ule E of the act which became a law Aug. 27, 1894, entitled “ An Act to reduce taxation and to provide revenue for the Government, and for other pur- poses,” which provides as follows: “ And upon all sugars above No. 16, Dutch standard in color, and upon all sugars which have been discolored, there shall be levied, collected, and paid a duty of one eighth of 1 cent per pound, in addition to the said — duty of 40 per cent. ad valorem,” be, and the same is hereby, repealed, and the collection of said addi- tional duty, from and after the passage of this act, is hereby discontinued.’ ” Referring to-charges of party disloyalty made against himself and 4 other Senators, Senator Car- ter said in the course of his speech in support of his resolution : “Before the convening of Congress it was very generally understood throughout the country that the President would announce in his annual mes- — sage an existing need for additional revenue to meet a deficiency and to provide against its recurrence. Republicans were generally united in a determina- tion to meet this demand of the Executive by tariff legislation along Republican lines. To the surprise of every one the President did not make the antici- pated demand in his annual message, but in va- rious ways has directly and indirectly announced to Congress that the executive department is not in need of additional revenue to conduct the Govern- q ment, and it has been steadily maintained by the friends of the Administration, in and out of Con- CONGRESS. (Tue Dinciey BIL.) that additional revenue is wholly unnecessary. otwithstanding this declaration, a tariff bill was formulated wholly at variance with all past profes- sions of the Republican party on the tariff ques- tion. It is admitted everywhere that the House bill is not and was not intended to be an expression by the party of its views. It has been and is now distinctly asserted that it is not a Republican meas- ure. It is a measure to meet an alleged emergency which the chief executive officer of the nation, chosen by a majority of the people in 1892, stoutly asserts does not exist at all. The’ party, then, is in the attitude of forcing uncalled-for relief upon a reluctant Democratic administration. * Aside from this unenviable attitude and the manifest embarrassment that must come to the party in the future in consequence of it, the meth- od employed is seriously objectionable. It builds upon existing law as a foundation. The Wilson tariff bill has been everywhere condemned by Re- ublicans as notoriously inequitable and unjust. t assumed to protect the manufacturers and cast the producers of so-called raw material throughout the country into open competition with cheap labor everywhere. The pending bill now proposes to make this injustice more glaring. The Wilson bill was framed upon a theory favoring ad valorem in _ preference to specific duties. On high authority it is asserted that an ad valorem tariff has been repu- diated by the principal commercial nations in their tariff systems; by Austria, Denmark, England, _France, Germany, Italy, Norway, Russia, Sweden, and Spain, 10 nations which, with tariffs on 3,957 articles, have only 10 on the ad valorem basis and the remainder specific. When and where did this obsolete and discarded cloak for fraud and evasion become sacred in Republican eyes? An ad valorem tariff has been condemned so emphatically by the Republican party on all occasions that it stands no better with the spear than does the Wilson bill. The pending bill makes a 15-per-cent. horizontal raise on 12 schedules of the Wilson bill. When and where did the ublican party become com- _ mitted to the horizontal movement in tariff legisla- tion?) The Wilson bill, the ad valorem tariff, and the horizontal scheme have each in turn been em- phatically condemned by Republican platforms, orators, and papers, and never commended any- where by Republican authority. How then, sir, could it become treasonable for a Republican to oe all three of these elements combined ? ell-settled convictions, supported by practically one half the electors of this country, should not be lightly sacrificed on the altar of supposed expedi- ency. __ “But, assuming that the Administration requires funds, which it avers it does not, and that in the name of patriotism we must sacrifice ancient and _ time-honored principles and convictions, let us en- deavor while making the sacrifice to be reasonably just. This bill is not understood by the country correctly. I submit that the general belief obtains that it provides a slight duty for wool and lumber, _ and then increases the existing duties 15 per cent., except as to sugar. Even Senators and members of the House generally accept this view of the bill. _ I freely admit such was my general understanding _ until brought to a critical analysis of its provisions in regard to wool. “Tt will be observed that while the first para- graph allows 60 per cent. of the duty imposed on first and second class, and restores the ad valorem duty of from 32 to 50 per cent. on third-class wool by the McKinley act, it expressly retains all the limitations and conditions of that act. Experi- ence has clearly demonstrated the fact that the con- _ ditions and limitations thus expressly retained were 181 so faulty and unjust in practice that the protection intended was reduced about one half; that where - the McKinley act provided 12 cents per pound on a given grade of wool the conditions and limitations reduced the figure in actual practice to about 6 cents per pound. “ The retained ‘ conditions and limitations’ would reduce the proposed tariff to a trifle more than one fourth of the nominal rate of duty fixed by the McKinley act. “Turn to section 2 of the bill and mark well the manner in which the manufacturer of woolens is taken care of. You will find no 15 per cent. hori- zontal increase here. It must be borne in mind that the woolen goods referred to in the first sub- division of the section are subject to ad valorem duties ranging from 25 to 50 per cent. and averag- ing about 40 per cent. under existing law. To the existing duty the bill proposes to add 60 per cent. of the specific square-yard duty imposed on each of the articles by the McKinley act. In the sec- ond subdivision of the section it will be observed that per centum is wholly omitted and the entire specific square-yard duty imposed by the McKinley act on carpets and other articles is added to the ad valorem duty imposed by existing law. “JT do not assert that these provisions will in- crease the duties on manufactured woolens beyond the rates fixed by the act of 1890, but I do assert and call attention to the fact that the proviso in section 4, intended to preclude such result under the operations of that section, does not apply to the section under consideration. Nor do I assert that unreasonable or even adequate protection will be afforded woolen manufacturers by the doubling up of duties in the manner provided. I do, however, emphatically maintain that the bill displays mani- fest partiality for the manufacturer. “ Entertaining these views, I can not vote for the bill as presented. Amendment in the open Senate would be wanting in that careful consideration for the revenue-producing quality of the measure’ which is the only possible justification for its existence. The motion to recommit the bill to the Committee on Finance without instructions will leave that honorable body at liberty to prepare and present to the Senate a fair and just bill which every Repub- lican can conscientiously support. The veto mes- sage of the President on a true Republican measure would raise an issue; while his veto message on the pending bill would raise a laugh at the expense of the Republican party.” Senator Carter then spoke upon bimetallism, with a review of measures to show that its advocates had been loyal to Republican principles. “Tn the plain view of these facts, the drift of the Republican party in this Eastern section of the country toward Clevelandism and the gold stand- ard is to me an appalling spectacle. In the name of all the Republican party means to human civili- zation, let Republicans in and out of Congress take counsel of their own party platform and traditions and cease blind devotion to the false god who deals in mysterious phrases. Upon our own platform of protection and bimetallism honestly and fairly car- ried into law we may securely rest the present and the future prosperity and greatness of this repub- lic; under that platform honestly carried out the clearing house of Christendom would be inside of a decade transferred from London to New York ; in- ternal activity would be so far stimulated and vi- talized that our exports would exceed our imports, giving unto us the power to proclaim a money sys- tem of our own, based upon gold and silver as money of final redemption. In conformity with that platform, the departed greatness of our mer- chant marine would be restored; our navy would 182 CONGRESS. be increased to a strength second to no naval police force in the world; the Nicaragua Canal would be constructed; the trade of Central and South Amer- ica, China, Japan, and India would be transferred to our shores from the shores of the British Isles; in short, all that the Republican party stands for and means for good government and vigorous ad- ministration can be secured under an honest con- struction and a fair administration in accordance with the the Republican platform of 1892.” Senator Hoar of Massachusetts asked two ques- tions: Whether Senator Carter would say that the interpretation put upon that platform by Mr. Har- rison was delusive, fraudulent, or misleading; and whether he was to be understood as saying that “ if he fail to convince the majority of the American people, if he fail to convince the majority of his Republican associates that they are wrong and he is right, he proposes to say to them, ‘ You shall not pass any protective tariff unless you surrender your honest convictions, the opinions of the majority, and come over to us.’ If a protective tariff bill be hereafter presented, fair and just to the whole country, based on Republican principles, providing for the industries of the Northwest and the new States, with a just tariff on wool, a just tariff on lead, and the other products of those States, and a just tariff on the fruits of California, do you mean to say to us, ‘You shall not pass that tariff, if we can help it, unless you surrender your honest con- victions on what is true bimetallism ’?” In the course of his remarks Mr. Hoar said: “T desire to remind my honorable friend that this protection upon wool has been supported by the votes of New England against the votes of the wool-growing States themselves. When Ohio halted between two opinions, when California gave her vote for free trade, when Texas sent her representa- tives here to champion in this and the other House the policy which struck down one of their own most important industries, the manufacturing interests of New England have stood firm and stanch in its support. When the wool schedule was on its pas- sage two years ago I rose in my place here and asked the representatives from the wool-growing States if they could suggest any one thing which the New England Senators had failed to do which would help to.save the tariff on wool, or which they could then do to avert the destruction of that protection, I asked that question of the then Senator from Montana, the predecessor of my honorable friend, and the other representatives of the wool-growing States, and one after another, the Senator from Montana, the Senator from Colorado, and one or two other Senators, with a candor which became them, replied that there was nothing of which they complained of New England in that particular. “I do not justify the views of the Eastern press of my honorable friend and his companions, but I think that if the Senator reads the papers in his own section of the country he will find that they are not far behindhand. I have myself had the honor of being hanged in effigy in a bimetallist State for advocating in secret session on a treaty what I thought were the true principles of the Constitution of the United States and the Declara- tion of Independence. I have had my mail packed with abusive and scurrilous articles against me, in- significant and humble as I. am on this question and on this floor, whose scurrilous vituperation would have set Dean Swift crazy and made him turn green with envy. I wonder how posterity will think of the great, useful life of John Sherman if they read the account of him in the Western press as the thief, the trickster, the man who defrauded the American people by stealth by getting silver demonetized, and who was so anxious to keep it a (Tue Dineiey BIL.) secret that he only had the bill printed thirteen times! That chorus comes up from the whole West against the old and honored leaders of the Re- publican party, the men who carried this country through war and calamity. - It is a very trifling mat- ter, after all. Nobody yet was ever hurt by a little talk, a little abuse, a little printer’s ink. “ But this is the one question about which the seri- ous people of my part of the country are concerned, . the question whether we are acting in good faith and on an equality. “‘ Now, I say to you, vote me down on this question of free coinage of silver or any policy that seems to you to be inconsistent with your opinions upon it, and, sorry and mortified and Suir liated as I shall be, I shall walk straight up in half an hour after- ward and vote for any measure which the Senator from Idaho or the Senator from Colorado or the Sen- ator from Montana may show me is to the interest of his State; and if out of revenge, out of anger, out of a desire to force my miserable little notions against the judgment of the majority of my associates, the majority of the ge ag crt of the American people, I did not do it, I should not dare to go back to New England and face my constituents. I should be hurled out of power, if I did that thing, with an indignation and scorn and contempt whic would make miserable the rest of my life and the life of all my posterity for generations to come. “Some persons have understood the gentlemen who stand with my honorable friend from Nevada to say something different from that, and say that, ‘unless you will surrender and swallow your con- victions on this matter of bimetallism and under- take to have the United States do this thing alone, you shall not have, if we can help it, the protective tariff or any other measure which will benefit you more than it benefits us.’ ; “T should like the further information whether we are to understand the Senator from Montana as occupying that attitude, or whether, if it’ shall turn out that he fails to convince the majority of the American people that he is right in this matter of silver, he is going to say, ‘I shall destroy every interest of the American people that I can strike at.’” In answer to the first question Mr. Carter said: “The interpretation of the platform by President Harrison, who proved by his action to be conscien- tiously and honestly disposed to give full and free expression to it and to the administration of the law, coming from that source, was reasonably satis- factory to our people as furnishing a beacon light for hope. “Tf, upon the other hand, the interpretation of the platform is to be considered in the light of a majority party action on this floor since then, I say we could not accept the interpretation. They seem to assume that the Minneapolis platform com- manded them to wipe the last vestige of legislation favorable to silver from the statutes. With that construction of the platform we are at war now and shall continue to be at war.” In reply to the second question he said : “Mr. President, the question is further pro- pounded, if defeated in an honest effort made to secure legislation in conformity with this particular principle of the reat platform, shall gentlemen from west of the Missouri river who affiliate with the party now and contemplate doing so in the future absolutely refuse then and there to further co-operate with the party on its pronounced principle of adherence to protection? In reply to that, I say that the Republicans who believe in the platform as construed in our portion of the country will be the very last to desert the ship. If gentlemen elect to accept the gold theories of Mr. Cleveland and CONGRESS. (THe Drxevey Bx.) walk away from our party, we will gaze upon them in sorrow.” Mr. Hoar said: “If the Senator will allow me a word there, I wish to say that, so far as I know, there is not a Republican in either House of Congress from the Fast, and there is not, so far as I know, in the State of Massachusetts, or in the 6 New England States, 2 per cent. of the entire Republican party who hold the theories of Grover Cleveland, as I understand them. There are no gold monometallists there. “ He thinks that a double standard of value, that undertaking to have by est assent of anybody or everybody two metals which may fluctuate some- what in their reference to one another, is an absurdity and an impossibility. The Republicans of the Eastern States deny that proposition. They believe that there can be a double standard of value, just as when the astronomer wishes to get a clock whose pendulum shall be so accurate in its length and in its beat that the most delicate meas- urements, upon which depend great astronomical calculations, shall not be disturbed by atmospheric influences, he puts rods of three metals which pass through the disk of the pendulum and by which it is suspended so that the fluctuation caused by the atmospheric influences on one will be corrected by the atmospheric influences on another. “That is the doctrine of Alexander Hamilton; it is the doctrine of the Constitution; it is the doc- trine of every one of the fathers, without an ex- _. ception; it is our doctrine, and the American doc- trine to-day. There is where we all agree; where the Senator from Colorado and I agree, I suppose, if [ understand him, though I do not know that he will consent to agree with me on any subject what- ever. But where we differ is this: We believe that to do that thing by one nation alone is impossible ; that you drive out the more valuable metal and you have monometallism not only of the cheaper metal, in which all transactions will sooner or later-dis- charge themselves, but you have a standard of value that is a fluctuating, a disturbing, and a degenerat- ing measure, so that no transaction expressed in money is a record of what it is to be in the future. Whether we are right or wrong, there is where our difference comes in; and the Senator has no more a to turn on me and say I agree with Grover Cleveland, or Jam a monometallist, than I have to turn on him and say he is a silver monometallist. I take his statement of his opinions as he utters them, not as I translate them, pat I demand of him, if he does me the honor to allude to my opinions at all, that he shall take my statements of opinions as I utter them and translate them. There is where these two parties differ in the Republican party as they do in the Democratic party; and what I want to know is, if any Senator says on either side of that difference, ‘If you do not come to my views, whether you be- lieve them or not, and vote with me, whether you like it or not, I will not do anything else that is for the interest of the country in regard to which we ee,”” Senator Teller, of Colorado, spoke in reference to his share in drawing up the Minneapolis platform, which had been brought up by Senator Gear, of Iowa, and on the true meaning of bimetallism as follow: “Bimetallism means the free access of both metals to the mint on equal terms, and I now here challenge the Senate, I challenge the country to find that prior to 1892 any person had ever suggested that any other definition could be given to bimetal- lism. Dr. Giffen, the great statistician of England, a gold man, equal in his adherence and devotion to gold even to the Senator from Vermont or the Sena- tor from Ohio, has declared over and over again that there can be no bimetallism without the coinage of 183 both metals on equal terms; that that is what it means. “ Any man who asserts that it means anything ~ else is either ignorant or means to deceive. He either has not studied the question and does not know, or, having studied the question, he does not mean to tell the truth. He who says that bimetal- lism means maintaining silver as subsidiary coin writes himself down in opposition to the entire thought of the intelligent and educated world on this subject.” Senator Sherman said: “ My idea of bimetallism is that both metals shall be adopted and used in this country as far as possi- ble and to the extent that they can be maintained at a parity with each other. In order to bring about that condition, as a matter of course the silver dollars and the silver coins must be main- tained at a parity with gold. “ We maintain the parity of the two metals by limiting the supply of the cheaper one. We buy the bullion from the people of the United States or in the markets of the world, and we coin it into money upon the old basis of 16 to 1. But in order that we may maintain the silver coins at a parity with gold we limit the amount and only make it an act of the Government which maintains those coins, of less market value, at a parity with gold. “1 know that the free coinage of silver is quite a plausible idea, but the effect would be merely to cheat the creditor of one half of his debt. The United States of America has contracted debts upon the basis of gold to the amount now, under the present Administration, of $750,000,000. Suppose we should have the free coinage of silver, and gold were demonetized practically or excluded from cir- culation, because none but the cheaper metal will circulate, we would cheat the creditors of the Gov- ernment out of one half of their investment. “There is a narrow difference between those of us who believe in what I call bimetallism and those who believe in the free coinage of silver. If you open the doors of your mints to all the silver that may come to us from all parts of the world, now estimated to amount to $3,800,000,000, how long will it be before the silver of other countries will flow in here and pass for more than it is worth and I think revolutionize the whole monetary sys- tem of our country? I believe, therefore, that if we maintain the two metals as we ought to do, at full use as money, it must be under such circum- stances and conditions that there will be no dif- erence in their value as money.” Senator Teller said: * The question here is, what did the Republican platform mean by bimetallism? If it did not mean that we should go to bimetallism to-day it meant at least that we believe in bimetallism and that under any construction which could be put on it we should go there as speedily as we could. The question now is whether we who believe in bimetallism as bi- metallism is defined by the economic writers of the age are recreant to Republican principles or whether we can be driven out of our party because we do not agree with this most astonishing, unheard-of, and unusual bimetallic definition of the Senator from Ohio, which it seems that the Republican party is about to accept. That isthe question, Mr. President ; it is not the question whether we can maintain free coinage or not. If the Senator from Ohio and the Senators who agree with him have got wiser than the convention they had better wait until they go to St. Louis, and change the platform. The ques- tion is, did we not declare for bimetallism? Did we not say we are in favor of it? Does not that give us the right to insist upon having bimetallism and still keep within the party ?” 184 CONGRESS. Senator Sherman said: “The convention to which the Senator refers al- ways assumed‘the same kind of bimetallism that I have alluded to. They always insisted as a condi- tion that the money coined from silver should be maintained by the Government at a parity with gold. That has been declared over and over again, and it is not necessary even to repeat it now.” Senator. Teller replied : “That is not a correct statement. That conven- tion never suggested a bimetallism so ridiculous as I have read to the Senate. I believe if that had been suggested in the convention if would have been laughed out of the convention. The Senator can not put the Republican party on that kind of bimetallism. Why did we want to say anything about it if that was the kind of bimetallism? Every- body knew that you could not get along without subsidiary silver money, and that is all that the Senator is now contending for; and he is contend- ing that when you have subsidiary silver money you have got bimetallism. Does he mean to say that Great Britain has got bimetallism, does he mean to say that Germany has got bimetallism be- cause they use subsidiary silver money? Mr. President, he knows better. Everybody knows better. Bimetallism means, as I have stated, the use of the two metals as legal-tender money upon equal terms. “When you make silver subordinate to gold it is no more standard money than a national bank note. A man must be ignorant of the philosophy of money or unwilling to admit the truth and the logic of his position when he claims that because you use silver with gold and subordinate to gold you have bimetallism. What we contend for is silver as standard money; silver that shall measure values as gold measures values; that the double sum of silver and gold in the world shall determine prices.” ‘March 18, Senator Palmer, of Illinois, submitted the following resolution : “ Resolved by the Senate, First. That it is the ped of the United States to maintain the existing egal and commercial standard of value. “Second. That the unlimited coinage by the United States of silver dollars of 4124 grains of standard silver with forced legal-tender quality for all debts, public and private, would subvert the ex- isting legal and commercial standard of value by establishing a standard of value based upon silver coinage only.” The House bill to increase revenue was laid be- fore the Senate again the same day, and Senator Cockrell, of Missouri, spoke, confining his remarks to the free-coinage substitute reported by the Fi- nance Committee. Reviewing the operations of the Treasury, he said in part: “Secretary Foster redeemed not one_ solitary Treasury note in silver. Secretary Carlisle has re- deemed more than $19,377,000 of the Treasury notes with standard silver dollars, and has retired and canceled them, and no harm has come. Had every ounce of the silver bullion in the Treasury been coined into standard silver dollars, and every Treasury note redeemed and canceled, no harm would have come. Secretary Foster redeemed in gold from the 14th day of October, 1891, to the ex- piration of his term, over $34,000,000 of the Treas- ury notes, and Secretary Carlisle up to October last had redeemed over $43,000,000. Over $41,000,- 000 of them were presented at Boston, New York, and Philadelphia, It was simply a meek surrender to the gold gamblers, as a convenience to them to get gold upon which to speculate. There is no law upoic the statute book requiring the Treasury to maintain $100,000,000 gold reserve. Secretary (THe DineLey BILL.) Carlisle has so decided. All the funds in the Treas- ury are deposited in the general cash. * Now, let us look as to what has been done by reason of this meek and unjust and improper sur- render of the option of the Government to pay in silver as well as in gold. To maintain this imagi- nary gold reserve of $100,000,000, the executive ad- ministration, January, 1894, sold $50,000,000 of 5- per-cent, ten-year bonds for over $58,000,000 of gold, and put the gold in the Treasury and pro-— claimed its purpose to continue to redeem green- backs and Treasury notes in gold whenever de- manded, 4 “From January, 1894, to November, 1894, $103,- 000,000 of gold was taken out of the Treasury, and in November, 1894, the Government issued and sold $50,000,000 more of ten-year 5-per-cent. bonds for more than $58,000,000 of gold, and put the gold in the Treasury and used the Treasury notes to pay current expenses. More raids were made. It had only whetted the appetites of the bond lovers and the gold-standard advocates to get mora bonds and to fasten the gold standard by perma- nent legislation, naming gold as the money of final payment. Between the sale of bonds in November, 1894, and Jan. 28, 1895—only about two months —$69,000,000 of gold was taken from the Treas- ury. On Jan. 28, 1895, the President gave to Congress the message I have quoted, reeommend- ing the issue of $500,000,000 of bonds payable in gold. In February, 1895, Congress having refused to authorize the issue of any gold bonds, the ex- - ecutive administration issued and sold more than $62,000,000 of thirty-year 4-per-cent. bonds for a little over $65,000,000 under the now famous, if not otherwise, Rothschild-Belmont-Morgan syn- dicate contract to guard our Treasury. Sixty-two million dollars of United States thirty-year bonds were sold at the rate of $104.50. They have since sold in the open market at over $123. : “A magnificent speculation called patriotism. Think of it! Peans of praise sung to the Belmonts and the Rothschilds and the Morgans for’their pa- triotism in buying American bonds at $104.50 on the $100, and then selling them for $122 for every $100 of bonds. But the raids were renewed, and only recently $100,000,000 more of thirty-year 4- per-cent. bonds were sold for $111,000,000 and a little over, as reported, a total increase of our bonded interest-bearing debt of more than $262,- 000,000 in time of profound peace. To do what? To maintain the gold reserve and to show our pa- triotism. “What is this proposed remedy, Mr. President ? We have seen it. It is a miserable makeshift. It simply substitutes for a noninterest-bearing debt, for the full legal-tender greenbacks and ee notes—mere demand obligations, whose debt qual- ity has been absorbed in their money function, and which are to-day money used by the people in the daily transactions—an equal amount of interest- bearing gold bonds. It contracts the legal-tender currency of the country to that amount, reduces the selling price of all the products of the soil, the mine, and the factory, and is in violation of that cardinal principle of every honest republican gov- ernment that when in debt it should maintain in circulation the largest possible amount of its in- debtedness in the shape of noninterest-bearing obli- gations that the people of the country will keep in circulation without depreciation. ‘What is further proposed in the proposition of the President? To surrender to the national banks the absolute control of the paper circulation. It proposes to give to the banks the right to deposit bonds, draw interest upon the bonds thus deposited in the Treasury, and then receive from the Treas- CONGRESS. (THe Driyevey BIL.) ury dollar for dollar of legal-tender money and loan it to the people at interest—double interest interest upon the nds paid by the Government and interest upon the loans paid by the money borrowers. The banks invest their capital and re- ceive interest upon it, get an equal amount of money, and then receive interest upon that from the borrowers. In 1895 we paid to the national banks over $8,000,000 in interest on their bonds, and they were loaning to the people an amount equal to 90 per cent. of those bonds and receiving the highest rate of interest the people would pay. _ “That is not all of this proposed remedy for our financialills. It proposes to give the national banks entire control of the paper currency. ait eg they issue only $350,000, of notes and then loan them to the people for fifty years, say, at only 5 per cent. interest ; the money borrowers will pay in interest $17,500,000 annually, $875,000,000 of interest in the fifty years. “Now, Mr. President, the ee arises, can the national banks maintain gold redemption? If the whole United States can not maintain a gold reserve, can the national banks do it? It is a per- tinent question. To retire the United States notes is to transfer the whole of the demand for gold on the banks, their notes then being redeemable only in gold. Now, if they can maintain the gold re- demption of their circulation, it will prove conclu- sively, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that there has existed and now exists a combine, to say the least of it, to raid the gold reserve, force the issue of bonds, vest in them the absolute control of our currency, and then, when clothed with this abso- lute power to manage and direct the currency of the country, redeem it or not, just as they choose, and just as they did in 1893, when they refused to honor drafts in money to their customers and country banks, and resorted to $38,000,000 of clear- ing-house certificates in the city of New York. “Mr. President, it is easy to criticise a policy, but what should have been done instead of this dis- astrous, costly policy, paralyzing to the business of the country? The answer is plain. The executive branch, in obedience to the legislative will and to existing law, should have reserved the option to re- deem in silver dollars as well as gold; should have coined all the silver bullion in the Treasury into standard silver dollars; should have redeemed and canceled every one of the Treasury notes and re- tired them, as the law required, when redeemed in silver dollars; should have redeemed the green- backs in silver dollars as well as gold, and to-day we would not have one solitary dollar of Treasury notes outstanding. Every one of them would have been redeemed and canceled. In lieu of them, we would have had outstanding an equal amount of standard silver dollars and $53,000,000 of surplus added to the balance in the Treasury, which would have prevented the issue of any bonds to replete the Treasury exhaustion, and not one dollar of the $262,000,000 bonded indebtedness would be in exist- ence to-day.” Senator Cockrell cited the votes in Congress from the Forty-fifth Congress down, and the declara- tions of Democratic platforms to show that the party had been in favor of free coinage. He dis- cussed the prediction that the double standard would drive all the gold from the country and con- tract the currency, and the question of overproduc- tion of silver. On this latter subject he said: “These are the recorded facts and figures of history, and they conclusively prove, first, that there is no silver bullion in the world stored away; second, that the annual production of silver is wholly con- sumed year by year and more too; and third, that as in the past so it will be in the future, the annual 185 roduct of silver will be consumed in the world. t must be so. Why? No nation can do with gold only. No nation can ever get along with gold as - its only metallic money. You can not make your dollars and half dollars out of it. You have to use silver, and every gold nation on earth to-day is using silver as a limited legal tender and as small money. That silver must be annually added to. It rapidly disappears. It is abraded and worn. It is lost. It has to be supplied annually, and some nations have a fixed law prescribing an annual in- crease of silver coin in proportion to the population, and the annual increased consumption is equal to the annual product. Then the gold nations can not do without silver, because silver is the money of the world to-day, in which 90 per cent. of the individual transactions are had. England can not part with her silver; Germany can not; France can not. None of the nations of the world can, and they must add to their coinage every year.” Senator Hoar asked: “What does the Senator from Missouri understand to be the motive of all those European nations, then, in limiting the coin- age of silver?” Mr. Cockrell: “Simply because their governments are in the hands of the aristocratic, the wealthy classes, and they want to increase the purchasing power of the dollars named in their bonds and se- curities and to depress the selling price of all the products of the world that they have to buy.” Mr. Hoar: “ But my question is not exactly an- swered. If, as the Senator understands, opening the mints to the free coinage of silver will not de- crease the purchasing power of gold at all, but it will remain the same m Mr. Cockrell: “I do not say it will not decrease the purchasing power of gold. I say it will. I did not say it will not.” Mr. Hoar: “I thought the Senator claimed that the standard money of the country would remain of equal value——” Mr. Cockrell: “It would.” Mr. Hoar: “If we opened the mints to the coin- age of silver?” Mr. Cockrell: “It would, by silver going up and gold coming down.” Mr. Hoar: “ Very well. Then those moneyed men and aristocrats have not increased the purchasing power of the dollar of the country or have not af- fected it by closing their mints——” Mr. Cockrell: “They would if they were to open their mints to the coinage of silver. They did af- fect it by stopping the coinage of silver. They doubled the purchasing power of every dollar of their securities by demonetizing silver, and they want to hold to it. If you will read Mr. Roths- child’s statement before the Berlin conference, at which the distinguished Senator from Iowa was present, you will see he says: ‘The low prices of wheat and other products is not a curse; it is not injurious to us.’ Certainly not.” r. Hoar: “I understand the Senator to claim that the quantity of silver used in different coun- tries as money would not be changed, that none of the silver of other countries would come here any more than there is now, by opening our mints to the free coinage of silver; that they would keep their silver as they have it now, and we would keep ours as we have it now; that there would be no change. I do not see, if that doctrine be true, what difference the limiting of the coinage of silver by the great European nations has made to anybody. That is my trouble.” Mr. Cockrell: “The limiting of it is in the fact that they have got it as a minor coin, a legal tender for not exceeding $10, and the Rothschilds are never bothered with silver. They do not have ten- 186 CONGRESS. dollar transactions, as Mr. Alfred de Rothschild said in the Berlin conference. He said: ‘Why, we can not have full legal-tender silver. My house transacts business amounting to several million dol- lars at a time, and we could not have silver dollars.’ Oh, no, that kind of money must not be made for that race and that class of bankers.” Mr. Hoar: “ Perhaps that is very good sarcasm on Baron Rothschild, if he be a baron, but it does not quite answer my inquiry, I understand the Senator to say that if we opened our mints to the free coinage of silver there would be no temptation whatever to bring the silver from any part of the earth here; that it would remain as now perform- ing its functions. To be sure, there is a limited coinage there, but it would remain just where it is now. The limited coinage of silver in all those countries 1s the equal of gold at a ratio, as the Sen- ator has just stated. I can not understand, if that proposition be true, how it is that the limitation of the coinage of silver in those countries or in this country makes any difference to any mortal man.” Mr. Cockrell: “It makes all the difference in the world, as I have said.” Mr. Hoar: “The silver in this country now, un- der our limited coinage of silver, our $500,000,000 or $600,000,000, is equal to gold.” Mr. Cockrell: “Oh, no.” Mr. Hoar: It is quite as good.” Mr. Cockrell: “Oh, no.” Mr. Hoar: “Certainly. It is true that in the panic several years ago silver was 3 per cent. above gold in value.” Mr. Cockrell: “ Certainly it was, and Secretary Carlisle refused to receive gold for it at that time.” Mr. Hoar: “I understand. I am not talking about the bullion values; I am talking about the money values.” Mr. Cockrell: “ That is it exactly.” Mr. Hoar: “The silver in this country which we have coined is equal in money value to gold to-day. It is equal in the other countries in money value to gold, where it is coined, the limited amount, and the silver of the world exists, that in money and that in the arts, with that value. Now, I am not asking about whether the fact be so or not, but I take the Senator’s statement. He says for us to open our mints to silver would not change that.” Mr. Cockrell: “It would not cause that silver to come to our mints.” Mr. Hoar: “It would. not cause it to come to this country. Therefore it would leave the silver of the world exactly where it is—unaffected. If that be so, what earthly difference does it make whether the existing condition shall continue or not?” Mr. Cockrell: “There are two things. Silver is a limited legal tender there, and in that capacity it is not a measure of value.” Mr. Hoar: “If the Senator will pardon me, the coined silver is a full legal tender there as it is re,’ Mr. Cockrell: “No; I beg pardon. There are two kinds of coined silver.” Mr. Hoar: “It is of full legal value.” Mr. Cockrell: “ There is the limited legal tender, $619,909,000. That is limited in legal tender, any- where from $2 up to $10—40 shillings in England. That does not pay any of the debts and obligations. Silver is not the standard and measure of value. The standard and measure of value in England is gold. In Germany it is the gold standard. In other nations it has been the gold standard. The amount of gold is the measure of value of the prod- ucts of the world, and silver is not estimated in it. Therefore gold has doubled in its increased pur- chasing power, and silver does not affect prices. (THe Drnevey BILL.) Gold does affect prices, and its scarcity decreases rices,” ; Mr. Teller: “‘ Will the Senator from Missouri al- low me to suggest to the Senator from Massachu- setts that the silver in this country would perform exactly the same function if it was paper that it does now ?” Mr. Hoar: “ Undoubtedly.” Mr. Cockrell: “ Precisely. It is not treated as money of final payment at all.” Mr. Teller: “It would not measure value.” Mr. Hoar: “That is transferring the question to another thing. My question was to test the sound- ness or correctness of the Senator’s argument, which has been so very interesting and so very powerful and clear. I will state ay, proposition. It does not make any difference whether the gold is the standard or not with reference to this proposition. The Senator says there is in Germany and in France and in England a certain amount of silver, Being a limited amount—whether in terms it is a legal tender in small sums or large—in fact, the coined silver of those countries is equal in its ex- isting value—not bullion value, but the value after it is coined to gold.” Mr. Gray: “ In exchangeable value.” Mr. Hoar: “In exchangeable value. You can at any time take silver dollars or their equivalent in this country, in England, or elsewhere, and ex- change them for corresponding Tey coin on equal terms. So far that is agreed. e Senator says if you were to open the mints of this country to the unlimited coinage of silver, instead of limiting it to the limited amount of circulation here, there would not any more silver come to this country than there is now; that the same amount of silver would re- main over there, because there is no temptation to bring it here. Then the silver of the world would be in exactly the same condition.” Mr. Teller: “ No; not in the same condition.” Mr. Hoar: “ Abroad they would have it in the same condition. The silver of the world would maintain in those countries precisely the same rela- tion to gold that it has now, and the silver here would have the same relation to gold that it has now.” Mr. Cockrell: ‘ Oh, no.” Mr. Hoar: “Now, what earthly advantage is there in those countries to the gold men, to these Rothschild demons, in maintaining their limited coinage, if taking away the limit does not change the relation between coined silver and coined gold and does not make a flow of the silver of the world to one country, to the country where the coinage | is unlimited from the countries where it is limited? What earthly difference does it make? That is my proposition.” r. Cockrell: “ Mr. President, I have explained fully that the silver money of the world where it is will remain there and will not come if we restore the free and unlimited coinage. It is limited in its power there. There are $679,909,000 of limited legal-tender silver. It is coined at the ratio of about 14} to 1. There is much less silver in it, from 5 to 10 cents less silver, and it will not come here. The amount of the silver as full legal tender there is limited. There is no free coinage. It is limited in amount. It is the full equal of gold there; they are using it as such; they will not part with it; they must have it in the character in which it is used now, and they must add to it.” Mr. Hoar: “Should we have any more silver coined here than we have now?” Mr. Cockrell: “I think we should have more coined here.” Mr. Hoar: “ Where would it come from?” Mr. Cockrell: “I think perhaps not so much CONGRESS. (THe Diyewey BIL.) would go into the arts and manufactures, and there would probably be a.stimulated production of sil- ver in our own country. The silver product has fallen off in the past few years, but it would not come in an amount sufficient to flood the country or be more than we could consume as we have done in the last twenty years.” Mr. Hoar: “ As I understood the Senator a little while ago, he said that he did not think the amount of silver in the arts would be diminished ?” Mr. Cockrell: “I said that that which is already used in the arts would not come to us.” Mr. Hoar: “ Does the Senator suppose that some would come from other countries to be used in the arts?” Mr. Cockrell: “1 suppose that there would but little come.” Mr. Hoar: “ Practically——” Mr. Cockrell: “ Practically it would go back to just what it was before.” Mr. Hoar: “It would make no substantial differ- ence.” Mr. Cockrell: “ But just for the time being. I say the mere fact of our opening our mints might for a short time bring some silver to us that would not otherwise come, but there would be no flood, no deluge, no danger from it; no more would come than we could assimilate and absorb as money of pane payment and redemption and the equal of Mr. Hoar: “ Does the Senator understand that by baying the unlimited coinage of silver in this country there would be an increased silver product occasioned by the stimulus for the mining of silver which would have an effect on the proportionate value in its relation to gold?” Mr. Cockrell: “No; Ido not think it would have any effect on the value. There would be a little increased product, but not an unlimited one, be- cause it never has been and never could be pro- duced in unlimited quantities.” Mr. Hoar: “Then my original question is, what earthly difference does it make whether we main- tain or do not maintain free coinage ?” Mr. Teller: “If the Senator from Missouri will ardon me a moment, I should like to state to the nator from Massachusetts the contention of the bimetallists. It is that the standard money, which is gold now everywhere (for silver in this country, whatever may be its relation to gold, is a subordi- nate money), determines the prices of products the world over. I saw that recently disputed in the “New York Tribune,” and I went to-day to look up what old Blackstone said on the subject, and he lays that down as early as his time as an unques- tioned law of money. We say if that is true, when you open the mints to silver and make silver and gold equal in their money functions and money “edags a you have done exactly what you would ave done if you had transmuted by some process all of that silver into gold. As I have heard the Senator from Delaware say, it is the potentiality of all the silver bullion in the world to perform the functions of gold. That is what makes it.” * the further course of his speech Mr. Cockrell said: “T want now, for the benefit of my good friend from Massachusetts, to show how the English are benefited by the single gold standard. I quote from the “London Statist,” a gold-standard au- thority, I understand, a reliable statistical paper. It said in one of its recent issues: “*The cash value of our imports in 1895 was £416,687,000, but at the 1890 level of prices the value would have been no less than £507,100,000. The benefit to this country, therefore, from the fall in prices of foreign and colonial produce in 1895 187 compared with 1890 thus amounted to the enor- mous sum of £90,400,000.’ “ Four hundred and fifty million dollars of benefit - by the decreased prices of commodities the English people had to buy between 1890 and 1895, But the paper goes on and says: “*On the other hand, our exports in 1895 were of the cash value of only £226,169,000, whereas at the prices of 1890 the value would have been £267,- 600,000, thus entailing a loss of £41,500,000, due to the fall in prices. On balance, therefore, the fall in prices in 1895 compared with 1890 gave a profit to this country amounting to about $49,000,000.’ * About $250,000,000 they made by the decreased rice in the commodities they had to buy. Eng- and thus in the last five years bagged $250,000,000 net of the substance of other nations (chiefly of the American people) because of the decline of prices during the past five years. It was able to do this, first, because it is a creditor country, and, second, because, while its exports were manufactures, the stuff it bought in other lands was chiefly raw ma- terial. The manufacturer can always, in a meas- ure, protect himself from shrinkage, because if he must sell cheap he can also buy his raw material cheap. The loss falls heaviest upon the producer of primary substances, like the farmer, who begins the work of production and can not recoup his losses by moving back upon any other producer. England can not feed her people; but she has compelled us to give them food below the real value; she grows no cotton, but she has forced our planters to supply her mills with the staple at half price; she mines no silver, but she has bought for use in her Eastern trade American silver after driving down the price from $1.29 an ounce to 65 cents. How did she contrive thus to filch from our peers their substance? By inducing us to adopt er gold standard and enlisting in behalf of the maintenance of that robber system the American press, the American bankers, and a great body of American citizens who do not perceive the true character of the conspiracy. “T quote from Mr. Alfred de Rothschild, a dele- gate from England to the Brussels conference in 1892, to show the effect of law upon the price of the metals. He said: “Gentlemen, I need hardly remind you that the stock of silver in the world is estimated at some thousands of millions, and if this conference were to break up without arriving at any definite result there would be a depreciation in the value of that commodity which it would be frightful to contem- plate, and out of which a monetary panic would en- sue the far-spreading effects of which it would be impossible to foretell.’ “T want it recorded in the annals of our country that one gold advocate has made one prediction that has been fulfilled, and the only one that has ever been fulfilled. He predicted in 1892 the crisis which was then approaching if that conference should adjourn without rehabilitating silver. It did adjourn without rehabilitating silver, and the results: have followed just as he said.” March 16, Senator Pugh, of Alabama, asked that the bill and amendment be laid before the Senate in order to enable him to speak upon the amend- ment. In the course of his address, which was fin- ished March 17, he said : “In this connection, I will call attention to a most remarkable state of things. Three years ago there was not a Democratic voter in Alabama or a Democratic newspaper who would not have resented any prediction that at any time in the future, under any circumstances, they would be found opposing the restoration of silver to free coinage and sup- porting the single gold standard. There was uni- 188 CONGRESS. versal agreement and the most perfect harmony upon the question of finance Lwetirhes in the Democratic party of Alabama and all the Southern States. While this is conceded to be an undeniable fact, it is claimed that those Democrats who now oppose free coinage and advocate the gold standard had the right to change, and it was their duty to change their opinions when additional information and additional reflection satisfied them that they had been in error, and seeing they were wrong they gave up silver and took to gold. This is all con- ceded, but howlong will it be before they will make another change? How old must their opinions be- come before the authors of them can be accepted as standard authority on finance? For fifteen or twenty years, while the new Democratic converts to the single gold standard were advocating and strug- gling for free silver coinage in the Democratic party, the Republicans in Congress and their pub- lie speakers and newspapers in the country were flooding the country with every one-of the identical facts and arguments these new converts are now parading and urging as the grounds for their con- version to the gold standard in the last two years. “The whole theory of bimetallism is founded ab- solutely on the unrestricted right of free and un- limited coinage and indiscriminate use of both metals. Free and unlimited coinage into money of both metals is an unalterable law of bimetallism, What is the unquestioned cause of the wide differ- ence in the bullion value of gold and silver? It is that gold bullion can be now taken to the mints of the United States by its owners and coined into money. If any person owns 22°33 grains of pure gold he can take it to any mint and have it coined into a standard dollar with one tenth alloy, making 25°8 grains of standard gold worth 100 cents. This right that the owners of gold bullion have to take it to the mints and have it coined into money free of expense makes the gold bullion as valuable to its owners as it is when coined into money, Stop the coinage of gold and take away the right of its owners to have it coined into money free of charge, and how much would gold bullion be worth as mere merchandise with all the demand for it as money taken away by law? Without the right to be coined into money there would be no demand for it except by jewelers and manufacturers for use in the arts, but when gold bullion can be coined into money as soon as it is turned out of the mint the whole world joins in the scramble to get it. “When at any time in the history of any country in the world, where gold and silver had the same equal right of free and unlimited coinage at a fixed ratio, has silver bullion or silver money been worth less than gold, or had less purchasing power than gold in the markets of the world? And to-day in gold-using countries where silver is excluded from coinage over 2,000,000,000 of legal-tender silver coins are in circulation side by side with gold, and having less silver in the coins than in the silver dollars of the United States; and, also, in the face of the undeniable fact that silver was never dropped out of the coinage laws of any country in the world because silver bullion or silver money was worth less than gold as bullion or money. “Tf the conventions of the two national parties refuse to pledge themselves to the restoration of silver to free coinage, and declare in favor of con- tinuing gold as the only standard of value and the only redemption basis of currency, they will be compelled to pledge themselves to repealing the law requiring greenbacks to be reissued when re- deemed, and leaving the national banks the sole power of supplying the people a currency and regulating thereby the prices of labor, property, and productions in the United States. It is a sig- (Tue Diyeiey BIL.) nificant fact. that the same Democratic party that elected Tilden President also elected the members of the Congress that passed the Bland-Allison silver law in 1878, and at the same session, within a few days of each other, passed the act requiring green- backs to be reissued when redeemed; and, most re- markable to relate, a Democratic President asks that same Democratic party to join him in repeal- ing both these laws, to destroy both silver and greenbacks, and thereby strangle its own offspring. “Tf Congress can ever be induced to repeal the law requiring the reissue of greenbacks when re- — dooniet: and authority granted tothe President and _ Secretary to issue 3-per-cent. bonds payable in gold without limit, in amount to sustain the gold stand- ard, and retire and cancel the greenbacks and Sherman coin notes, amounting to about $500,- 000,000, thereby contracting the currency over one third of the entire amount in existence, and over one half the present amount in circulation, such a panic would follow as would drive this country into revolution, and the only suggestion of any remedy © to mitigate the evils of such unprecedented contrac- tion is to trust to the national banks to fill up the vacuum created by the destruction of greenbacks and Sherman notes with the bills of national banks, to be issued at their will and pleasure to the amount of $500,000,000, to be added to their present cireu- lation of $207,000,000, making over $700,000,000 of national bank bills. “Who is reckless enough to express the belief that the national banks can be trusted to issue such an amount of their bills to fill up the vacuum created by the destruction of the greenbacks and Sherman notes? If the banks could be compelled to issue their bills to the amount of $700,000,000, how could the banks float that amount of currency redeemable in gold? It would be impossible, and the banks will take no such risk. The national bank bills would instantly take the place of the greenbacks and be absorbed by gold sharks and gamblers to draw gold out of the banks just as they now do so with greenbacks out of the Treasury. No, Mr. President, the gold system of finance can ~ not be made to operate successfully in this country without inevitable disaster and ruin. It is bound to work its own destruction.” Senator Carter’s resolution to recommit the bill — to the Committee on Finance was again read April 9 at the request of Senator Mantle, of Montana, who spoke at length upon it. A large part of his ad- dress was devoted to the tariff provisions of the Dingley bill. In’ reference to the silver States, he said in part: ; E “T have grown up from childhood among the people of the West, in what are now known as the silver States. I think I may therefore justly say — that 1 know something of their character, something of their lives, their hopes, and their ambitions. And it is for this reason that I feel impelled to say a few words in their defense and to repel the unjust and indiscriminate charges of lawlessness, of selfish- ness, and lack of patriotism which it seems to be the fashion just now upon the part of the metro- politan press of the East to bring against them, as well as their representatives upon this floor— charges which I deeply regret to note have recently found expression to some extent through the Chief Executive of the nation, and that, too, in a notable Christian gathering, which, it would seem to me. over and above all others, should have been found exercising that rare virtue of charity which was the distinguishing trait of Him in whose name and for whose cause they were gathered together, rather than to have made it the occasion for a wholesale, uncharitable, and untruthful arraignment of a great mass of their fellow-citizens who are bound to them by every tie of kindred, of religion, and of citizenship. “But, Mr. President, these ill-natured charges inst the Western States, and particularly against E t are known as the silver States, are not true. I believe I may truthfully say that they have their origin in the fact that the representatives of those States in this body hold financial opinions and have seen fit to cast their votes in opposition to the views and the wishes of the present Administration and _ its Republican sympathizers and supporters. I as- sert without fear of successful contradiction that in every attribute of good citizenship, in industry and sobriety, in respect for law and property, in obedience to constituted authority, in reverence for religious forms, and in point of public spirit the citizens of the silver States will easily take rank with those of any other State in this Union. -Fur- ther than this, Mr. President, I assert that within a radius of 5 miles of Carnegie Hall, in the city of New York, where the Presbyterian Home Mission Society recently held its meeting to beg funds with which to convert the wicked ple of the ‘badly regulated municipalities’ and ‘undesirable ooh of the West, there is aah 4 times more - i verty, of pauperism, of ignorance, o ane Sui carinsle. cae can be found in all the silver-producing States of the West combined.” The an followed with a comparison of sta- tistics of illiteracy, pauperism, debt, and money ex- yee on education, between five Eastern and five estern States, much to the disadvantage of the former; and, further, compared the population of certain silver States with the smaller rn States, and referred to the failure to elect Senators in Delaware and Kentucky in connection with the fact that “two years ago the States of Montana and _ Wyoming were held up to public scorn and ridicule Eastern press as being totally incapable of self-government because their Legislatures had failed to elect Senators.” “There is probably no section of our country,” he said, “ that derives so little direct benefit from the protective system as the silver States. They are _ producers solely of what are called ‘raw materials’ and purchasers of finished products. They are also large and increasing producers of gold, and as gold is constantly appreciating in purchasing power, it may be openly questioned whether they would not be the greatest gainers by a policy which would rmit them to buy their manufactured commod- ities in the open markets of the world, unrestricted by tariff or other legislation. But up to this time the Republicans of those States have not permitted themselves to be swayed by selfish considerations _in the discussion of the tariff question. They have always taken the broad ground that the protective system was correct in principle, and that it meant the greatest good to the greatest number. But with the policy of protection they have also united the policy of bimetallism, believing that that, too, was a _ ¢ardinal principle of Republican faith. Upon this i platform of protection and bimetallism they have _ won their political battles in the past and held their _ States in the Republican column.” The subject was again debated May 22. when the _ Senate bill for the regulation of bond issues was under discussion, and June 2 Senator Morrill spoke _ upon the roriow j bill. Bill authorizing Issue of Bonds.—Another measure for the relief of the Treasury was reported hy the House Committee on Ways and Means, enti- tled “ A bill to maintain and protect the coin re- Serve fund and to authorize the issue of certificates of indebtedness to meet temporary deficiencies of Tevenue.” A resolution offered by Mi. Henderson, of Iowa, CONGRESS. (Tue Briu avtHorizine Issue or Bonps.) 189 Dec. 27, that the vote on the bill should be taken the following day at 8 o’clock without delay or other motion, separate votes being taken on the sections if demanded, was debated and passed by a vote of 196 yeas to 102 nays, 57 not voting. The bill was as follows: “ A bill (H. R. 2904) to maintain and protect the coin redemption fund, and to authorize the issue of certificates of indebtedness to meet temporary defi- ciencies of revenue. * Be it enacted, etc., That in addition to the au- thority given to the Secretary of the Treasury by the act approved Jan. 14, 1875, entitled ‘An Act to provide for the resumption of specie payments,’ he is authorized from time to time, at his discretion, to issue, sell, and dispose of, at not less than par in coin, coupon, or registered bonds of the United States, to an amount sufficient for the object stated in this section, bearing not to exceed 3 per cent. in- terest per annum, payable semiannually, and re- deemable at the pleasure of the United States, in coin, after five years from their date, and payable in fifteen years after their date, with like qualities, privileges, and exemptions provided in said act for the bonds therein authorized.- And the Secretary of the Treasury shall use the proceeds thereof for the redemption of United States legal-tender notes, and for no other purpose: Provided, That nothing in this act shall he construed to repeal or modify an act approved May 31, 1878, entitled ‘An Act to forbid the further retirement of United States legal-tender notes.’ Whenever the Secretary of the Treasury shall offer any of the bonds authorized for sale by this act or by the resumption act of 1875, he shall advertise the same and authorize sub- scriptions therefor to be made at the Treasury De- parment and at the subtreasuries and designated depositories of the United States. “Sec. 2. That to provide for any temporary de- ficiency now existing, or which may hereafter occur, the Secretary of the Treasury is hereby authorized, at his discretion, to issue certificates of indebtedness of the United States, to an amount not exceeding $50,000,000, payable in three years after their date to the bearer in lawful money of the United States, of the denomination of $20, or multiples thereof, with annual coupons for interest at the rate of 3 per cent. per annum, and to sell and dispose of the same for not less than an equal. amount of lawful money of the United States at the Treasury De- partment and at the subtreasuries and designated depositories of the United States and at such post offices as he may select. And such certificates shall have the like qualities, privileges, and exemptions provided in said resumption act for the bonds therein authorized. And the proceeds thereof shall be used for the purpose prescribed in this section and for no other.” . Mr. Dingley, of Maine, said in explanation of the intent of the bill; “ Mr. Speaker, the pending bill contains two sim- ple propositions. Section 2 (reversing the order in which the sections are placed in the bill) authorizes the Secretary of the Treasury to issue certificates of indebtedness to an amount not exceeding $50,- 000,000, to be paid within three years, bearing 3 per cent, interest—to be used for one purpose and one purpose only—to meet temporary deficiencies in revenue—temporary deficiencies—deficiencies that may occur not only now, but at any future time, for this second section is to be permanent law. “T have only to say in respect to that section that it is in substance the exchequer-bill system which prevails under many governments, and is in- tended to be a form of loan for temporary purposes, of a popular nature, that can be paid out even by the Secretary of the Treasury for current objects of 190 expenditure. The committee have provided that these certificates of indebtedness shall be used only for that purpose, Our object in so limiting their use is to separate as far as possible in the accounts the cash in the Treasury available for current ex- penses and the reserve that is retained for redemp- tion purposes. ; ar “One great difficulty we have had in maintain- ing the redemption fund in the past, as I suggested yesterday, arises from the fact that the reserve or redemption fund has been used not exclusively for the purpose for which it was established, but in part to meet the deficiency in the revenue ; and therefore it seemed to the Committee on Ways and Means desirable that there should be two forms of obligations—one temporary in the form of certificates of indebtedness to meet merely tem- orary deficiencies, and to be set aside and to be lesoted to that purpose entirely; and another to maintain the redemption fund, with a provision that the proceeds of that obligation should be set aside as a reser've and so maintained, in order that if we are to continue to use circulating notes of the Government as currency—as we have been doing for thirty years—we may maintain the same finan- cial condition that a bank does in permanently maintaining its reserve and not allowing it to be encroached upon for merely current expenditures. “This section, as I have said, is intended to pre- sent a remedy not simply for present exigencies, but for any possible exigencies that may arise in the future, and in the judgment of the Committee on Ways and means it ought to be on the statute books . without reference to the existing situation. “ Passing now, Mr. Speaker, to section 1 of the bill, it simply proposes to add another description of bonds to those already authorized by existing law for the maintenance of the redemption fund. Under the resumption act of 1875 two descriptions of bonds are authorized, namely, ten-year bonds bearing 5 per cent. interest, and thirty-year bonds bearing 4 per cent. interest. These are the only two descriptions of bonds authorized and that have been issued under the resumption act. “Under that act the Secretary of the Treasury during the past two years has issued one hundred millions of 5-per-cent. ten-year bonds and sixty-two and one third millions of 4-per-cent. thirty-year ‘bonds, realizing from the sale about $182,000,000 in gold. He has the authority to continue to issue such bonds for the purpose of maintaining the re- demption fund under the resumption act to-day. He has been exercising that authority, and has in- dicated in his report that if there is no further au- thority given to him—no other description of bonds authorized—if the exigency arises, which it will, evidently, in a very short time, he will proceed to issue, sell, and dispose of additional bonds bearing interest at 4 per cent., with thirty years to run, or bonds bearing interest at the rate of 5 per cent., with ten years torun. With that authority on the statute books to-day, this bill simply provides for the authorization of the issuance of another de- scription of bonds for the same purpose, and that is a 3-per-cent. bond, redeemable five years after date and payable after fifteen years from date. “The only practical question involved, then, in this first section of the bill is simply this, shall we, in the interest of the Treasury—in the interest of economy—authorize the issuance of bonds bearing a lower rate of interest, to wit, 3 per cent., when we know that if we have no legislation the Secretary of the Treasury will proceed to issue either a ten-year 5-per-cent. bond or a thirty-year 4-per-cent. bond ? “ Now, it seems to me that in this situation, as practical men representing the interests of the tax- ' payers of this country, when the simple question is CONGRESS. (Tue Brut avrHorizine IssuE or Bonps.) presented whether or not we will issue the lower- rate bonds. in the face of the fact that the Secre- tary of the Treasury has the right to issue a higher rate of bonds, we ought to act as legislators here precisely as we would act in our own business, and to that extent defend and protect the interests of the people, and authorize the lower-rate bond. “There are two points of eenintten presented in the first section of the bill that relate not only to the proposed issuance of 38-per-cent. bonds, but which also relate to any other issue that may be made hereafter under the resumption act of 1875 of either of the other descriptions of bonds that I have referred to. The first provision is that whatever bonds are sold, or offered for sale, whether they are the bonds authorized under the resumption act of 1875 or those to be authorized by the bill now pend- ing, they shall be first offered to the people of the United States by advertisement, and that our own people shall have an opportunity to purchase such bonds if they so desire. It seems to me that some such provision ought to accompany this legislation, and not only that it should accompany this legisla- tion, but it ought to also apply to the resumption act of 1875. The loans, whether issued under the resumption act or under this bill, should be of a character; for I believe that when a 3-per-cent. bond of this character shall be offered, as is pro- poe by this bill, to the people of the United tates, they will respond from the Atlantic to the Pacific and from the Great Lakes to the Gulf. “Second. There is another provision of legisla- tion in this first section, and that is that the pro- ceeds of the bonds thus sold under this act and under the resumption act of 1875 shall be devoted, as was intended when the act was passed, and as ought to be made clear, exclusively to redemption purposes. “It was supposed that in using that se: it would not be understood that it authorized in any way the retirement and cancellation of the United States legal-tender notes; but to make that clear, to put it beyond dispute, carrying out precisely the object that the committee had when they first drafted this bill, the committee have placed in the bill itself, immediately after this direction that the proceeds shall be used for this one purpose, a pro- viso that nothing in this act shall be construed to repeal or to modify the act of May 31, 1878, which forbids the further retirement and cancellation of United States legal-tender notes. - “Tf the second section of this bill should become a law, then only the proceeds of the certificates of indebtedness can be’used to meet deficiencies of revenue, and the proceeds of bonds sold for the re- demption fund can not be used to meet such deficiencies. When there is no deficiency few greenbacks will be presented for redemption, and those that are so presented can be used, just as they were from 1879 to 1893, to redeem and pay the in- terest-bearing’ debt. The intention, of course, is not to have any permanent deficiency of revenue. The second section is intended to apply only to temporary conditions which may arise and which do arise in all governments; it is not intended to apply to a permanent, chronic deficiency that shall run two years and a half, as the present one has done. The purpose is simply to do what other governments do under like cireumstances. intention is to avoid deficiencies by providing rev- enue. That is the normal condition of every gov- ernment. That is the policy which is contemplated by the legislation which we have already inaugu- rated in this House. But accidentally, through some unforeseen condition, there may be for a short time, when Congress is not in session, a deficiency of revenue, and at such a time the Secretary of the . | 1 4] i { The © CONGRESS. (Tue BILt autTHorizine Issue or Bonps.) Treasury should have the means of laying hold upon some form of obligation that he can issue for the purpose of obtaining funds to meet that tem- porary condition, That is the intention of the sec- ond section. “ Further, it is intended that obligations that are issued for the purpose of meeting yee nga de- ficiencies of revenue shall run for only a short riod ; hence we limit the amount to $50,000,000. t is expected that such obligations will be paid by surplus revenue within a brief. period, for the sec- tion provides that these certificates of indebtedness must be paid within three years. It is oh ent the same thing that is done, for example, by Great Britain under certain conditions. She authorizes the issue of exchequer bills, which are almost ex- actly the same as what are here denominated cer- tificates of indebtedness. Those bills are issued, _ under the British system, not for permanent loans, but to meet any temporary deficiency of revenue - that may occur, and are paid in a comparatively short time from surplus revenues which Parlia- ' ment is expected to provide.” Mr. Cox, of Tennessee, asked why the certificates of indebtedness were to be redeemed in “ lawful _ money” and the bonds in “coin” ? Mr. Dingley answered: . “ Because we require a coin fund for redemption purposes ; the law so provides. But current obli- tions of the Treasury we can pay in any kind of awful money that may exist at the time. _ “There has been no bond issued by this Govern- ment up to this hour but that provides that it shall be paid, both principal and interest, in coin, and we are simply meeting the conditions of pre-exist- ing legislation. We have heretofore contracted these obligations, and we propose to meet them as an honorable people. But as to temporary defi- ciencies of revenue, where there has been no such : 2 ee obligation, they can always be paid in law- ul money. How is the gentleman paid his salary as a member of this House t In lawful money, whatever that may be. But whenever you under- take to make a loan, and especially to borrow coin, you can not expect to obtain it unless you are ready to pay in the same kind of money that you bor- row. We have always borrowed gold, and hence coin as used in our bonds means the same kind of coin that we have borrowed. It is because we have reserved good faith with our creditors that we have nm able, up to within two years, to borrow on so favorable terms.” Mr. Lacey, of Iowa, asked if the gentleman thought the bill guarded sufficiently against the legal-tender notes, after they are redeemed accord- ing to the provisions of the first section, being paid out to meet current expenses. Mr. Dingley said : “Of course, if the Secretary of the Treasury de- _ sires to so use them and finds that there is a necessity, there is no absolute provision otherwise in this bill. But the suggestion here, and it is a suggestion which is exceedingly important, is that the Secre- tary of the Treasury shall adopt the policy of sepa- _ rating the two funds and shall use the greenbacks or any other forms of currency precisely as they _ were used from 1879 up to 1893. At one time dur- _ ing President Cleveland’s first administration there _ was in the Treasury of the United States $130,000,- _ 000 of greenbacks. They were the result in large co of deposits of United States legal-tender notes ”y banks retiring their circulation or going into liquidation. Those were gradually drawn out, but it took several years, and it was not until the act of July 12, 1890, was passed that those funds were turned into the Treasury. The same policy that prevailed from 1879 to 1893, provided we can have 191 revenue sufficient to meet expenditures, will be re- pee by the operations of the bill which is now efore the House. ; “The only question really for us now is whether, in the interest of the people of this country, we shall not authorize the issue of a lower-rate bond, and thus have the lower-rate bond sold in prefer- ence to the higher-rate bond, with the provision that when sold it shall be first offered to the people of this country, and the further provision that the proceeds shall be separated from ordinary cash in the Treasury and maintained as a reserve. That is all there is in this bill.” Mr. Marsh, of Illinois, asked : “You have told us that it would be a great say- ing of interest to the people if we could negotiate a 3-per-cent. bond instead of a 4-per-cent. bond. Now, that argument is significant if true, but I ask the gentleman from Maine if it is not true that when a 3-per-cent. bond can be sold at par, a 5- or a 4-per- cent. bond will sell at a rate of premium that will be less than 3 percent.? In other words, when a bond runs for ten years, is it not worth more than one that runs for five?” . Mr. Dingley: ‘“‘Undoubtedly. What I say is this, that when you offer a bond to the people of the country—to the plain people, who do not stop to make calculations as to premiums—you will find that a large proportion of them would prefer to purchase a 3-per-cent. bond at par rather than a 4- per-cent. bond on which they will have to pay a premium. People do not like to pay a premium on their investments. But when they can get a 3-per- cent. bond at its face, the plain people of this coun- try will take that in preference to paying what would be less than the equivalent for a 4- and 5-per- cent. bond at a premium. That is the practical bg of it.” c : r. Turner, of Georgia, in speaking in opposition to the bill, said : “y . 5 i “T now venture to suggest to my friends on the other side that either they have not been entirely candid or they themselves do not understand this measure. It is said that out of abundant caution a proviso was added to the first section to prevent the retirement of the legal-tender notes. Gentlemen who are the friends of all these notes may find themselves unwittingly entrapped. There is in the first section of the bill a provision to this effect : “* And the Treasury shall use the proceeds thereof ’—that is, of these bond sales— for the re- demption of United States legal-tender notes, and for no other purpose.’ “And to that is added this morning a proviso, which I will now read: “* Provided, That nothing in this act shall be construed to repeal or modify the act approved May 31, 1878, entitled “An Act to forbid the further retirement of United States legal-tender notes.” ” * Now, in the first place, Mr. Speaker, what is to become of the United States legal-tender notes into which this gold reserve may glide by the process of redemption ? “My friend from Maine in the outset of his re- marks, which I failed to hear distinctly, seemed to hold that by the operation of this bill the Treasury will have to open two accounts and segregate the proceeds of this redemption into a separate fund and a separate account. I deny it. There is noth- ing, absolutely nothing, in this bill which would have this effect. It would in no way change the Treasury policy in this respect. The proceeds of these Baas, when they reach the Treasury in the form of gold or coin and are converted into legal- tender notes by redemption, will take their place side by side with such legal-tender notes as are 192 already there for any lawful purposes to which the Treasury can devote them. . This provision, there- fore, is not even a suggestion to the Treasury, as the gentleman has said. ‘The proceeds thereof’ are the gold procured on the bonds, and not the notes that may be redeemed with the gold. “But I take a step further. The proviso just quoted, out of abundance of caution, to, save the ower to reissue legal-tender notes thus accumu- ated, takes care of that class of these notes which are specified in the act of May 31, 1878, commonly called United States notes, or greenbacks, Let me read it again : ; “¢ Provided, That nothing in this act shall be construed to repeal or modify the act approved May 31, 1878, entitled “An Act to forbid the further retirement of United States legal-tender notes.” ’ “What, then, becomes of the Sherman notes under the act of 1890, the power to reissue which depends not on the act of 1878, but on the provi- sions of the Sherman act of 1890? There is no ref- erence whatever to this latter act. Hence this bill may be construed by the Secretary of the Treasury in accordance with strict law to authorize the re- tirement of the Sherman notes. “ But first let me say to gentlemen on the other side that, while they may claim that this‘measure is a response to the demands of the Treasury and of the Executive, they are sailing under false pre- tenses. “Tn the first place, the bill does not contain a sin- gle provision or a single policy which the Adminis- tration or the Treasury recommends. If gentlemen mean to meet the emergency which the Adminis- tration depicts in urgent messages, why do they not at least allow some of us the poor privilege of offer- ing such provisions as the Administration desires ? Yet we are cut off from that opportunity. “The Secretary of the Treasury and the President of the United States believe—and there are some of us who believe the same way—that there ought to be provision made for the retirement of all our paper money, so called. Gentlemen on the other side, who have now the laboring oar, felt that way at one time, but now they will not even allow us the opportunity to offer such a provision in response to the demand of a Democratic administration. It is also a part of the policy recommended by the Ad- ministration that these bonds which are to be offered on the market shall be made payable in that sort of coin which it receives for the protection of our legal- tender money ; but we are not allowed to offer that amendment. ‘Not a single one of these bonds, whether excheq- uer certificates or 3-per-cent. bonds payable in coin, can be sold at par in any market in this country or anywhere else, in my opinion. Why, sir, on the 26th of the present month United States fours maturing in 1925 were bid for at 116, which, when ciphered out, makes a rate of income of over 3 per cent.— three and one tenth and a fraction. With the mar- ket in that condition, with a bond already on the market which is bid for at a rate which would pro- duce a larger rate of interest than the bond you offer, having a much longer time to run, do you sup- pose you can hold up a 38-per-cent. bond at par which is itself an addition to the supply of our bonds? I believe that you can not dispose of these obligations in a popular way, as this bill presup- poses, in amounts of $20 and multiples thereof. “In the next place, there is at this time a large surplus in the Treasury available for the current expenses of the Government. I regret to have to say that that large surplus itself is a peril. Let us suppose, if you please, that our friends on the other side should, by some inscrutable providence, realize CONGRESS. (Tue Britt auruorizine IssuE or Bonps.) their hopes next year, and that they should come into power with a large surplus in the Treasury and an added revenue under the bill which they have just passed. I ask (if we may judge by exper eney would they not repeat the budget of the Fifty-first Congress and so make exchequer bills necessary ? The power to spend, coupled with the power to sup- ply deficiencies with these certificates, would be — dangerous in the hands of a party devoted to large expenditures.” r. Johnson, of California, said: “ Mr. Speaker, I desire to state the reasons why I, — as a Republican, oppose this bill. I went over my district in California recently, and upon every stump in that district I proclaimed the undying hostility of the Republican party to the issuance of bonds in the time of peace, I proclaimed the undying hostility of the Republican party to the action of the Presi- dent of the United States and the Secretary of the Treasury in issuing bonds in time of profound peace to defray deficiencies in the revenues, caused by their own conduct in making contracts with a bond syndicate that would not bear investigation by a hostile Congress. And I regard this bill as giving the lie to everything we said before the elections in reference to the issuing of bonds; and foroneI can never by any act or vote of mine condone what I believe to be an error not merely of the heart, but of the head; not merely of general policy, but an error arising almost to the dignity of an offense against the commonwealth, of allowing the bonds of the United States Government to be taken and controlled in the manner they were by the Treasury — of the United States and a bond syndicate in a time of profound peace. “This bill, in my judgment, stamps the seal of approval by the Republican party upon the action of, these officers and upon the issuance of these — bonds in the manner I have stated. It continues in force the laws which now authorize the selling of — bonds at 4 per cent. and at 5 per cent., and in addi- — tion to that gives authority to the Treasury to issue bonds at 3 per cent. “T am opposed to it also because it does attempt — to retire the greenbacks—because it does retire the greenbacks, as I look at the law. I am one of those who believe the greenbacks to be the best currency — we have ever had in the United States. I am old enough to remember the days before the war, and I remember that then when you went out of yourown | town, your own county, or your own State, into any — other county or State in the nation, you were obliged to take a Thompson’s ‘Bank Note Reporter’ with you and change it every week in order to know — whether you were getting good money or bad. a “* Now, the greenback goes current in any State of this American Union, and it ought to be protected and not injured in the house of its friends, for we Republicans originated it. I believe this bill will retire the greenbacks because of the second section of the bill, which provides that the Secretary of the Treasury shall have the right to issue short-term — certificates with which to pay the necessary expenses — of the Government. If he issues those certificates to defray the necessary expenses of the Govern-— ment, and at the same time if he issues bonds and redeems the greenbacks, as he has a right to do, emphasized and almost demanded by this bill, what is to become of the greenbacks? He will not need them to defray the expenses of the Government, be- — cause he will have these short-term certificates, and — the greenbacks will remain locked up in the Treas- ury vaults of the nation, and the currency will be contracted to that extent and nothing given in lieu. “ Now, to-day we are called upon to undo all the work we did yesterday. To-day we are called upon — to contradict everything that we said, everything Sh EN RINE NEE S CONGRESS. (Tue Birt auruorizine Issue or Bonps.) that we did, and every vote that we cast yesterday. We were told = by speeches upon the Re- publican side that the tariff bill which we then passed would give the necessary revenue to carry on the Government, that it made $44,000,000 in addi- tion to that which we now receive. We were told by the distinguished gentlemen upon the Demo- cratie side that we did not need the bill, that we have $70,000,000 already in the Treasury to pay the expenses of the Government. But we passed the bil, and now we were either wrong yesterday, and the Democrats were right, or we are wrong to-day in attempting to pass this bill; for, after having the tariff bill to give $44,000,000 more of revenue, we now propose to pass a bond bill to give them $50,000,000 of certificates, and God knows how many hundred millions of dollars of short-time bonds, to build up a Treasury that we said yester- day—and voted also—a horizontal raise would fill up inside of a few months.” The debate was continued through the 27th and until three o'clock on the 28th, long addresses be- ing made by Mr. Grosvenor, of Ohio; Mr. Patter- son, of Tennessee; Mr. Swanson, of Virginia; Mr. Lacey, of Iowa; Mr. Johnson, of North Dakota; Mr. Wheeler, of Alabama; Mr. Terry, of Arkansas; Mr. Wellington, of Maryland ; Mr. Wilson, of Idaho; Mr. Bowers, of California; Mr. Adams, of Pennsyl- vania; Mr. Gibson, of Tennessee; Mr, De Armond, of Missouri; Mr. Northway, of Ohio; Mr. Tarsney, of Missouri; Mr. Shafroth, of Colorado; Mr. Bro- sius, of Pennsylvania; Mr. McLaurin, of South Carolina; Mr. Cannon, of Illinois; Mr. Bartlett, of New York; Mr. Tawney, of Minnesota; Mr. Bailey, of Texas; Mr. Payne, of New York; Mr. Russell, of Connecticut; Mr. Crisp, of Georgia; Mr. McCall, of Massachusetts; and Mr. Dalzell, of Pennsyl- vania. When the question was taken there were 171 yeas and 136 nays, 48 not voting. In the Senate the bill was referred to the Com- mittee on Finance and reported back Jan. 7 with an amendment and recommendation that it should pass as amended. The report was to strike out all after the enacting clause and insert: “That from and after the passage of this act the mints of the United States shall be open to the coinage of silver, and there shall be coined dollars of the weight of 4124 grains troy, of standard sil- ver, nine tenths fine, as provided by the act of Jan. 18, 1837, and upon the same terms and subject to the limitations and provisions of law regulating the coinage and legal-tender quality of gold; and when- ever the said coins herein provided for shall be re- ceived into the Treasury, certificates may be issued _therefor in the manner now provided by law. “Sec. 2. That the Secretary of the Treasury shall coin into standard silver dollars, as soon as practi- cable, according to the provisions of section 1 of this act, from the silver bullion purchased under the authority of the act of July 14, 1890, entitled ‘ An Act directing the purchase of silver bullion and the __ issue of Treasury notes thereon, and for other pur- _ poses,’ that portion of said silver bullion which rep- resents the seigniorage or profit to the Government, ; _ to wit, the difference between the cost of the silver purchased under said act and its coinage value, and said silver dollars so coined shall be used in the payment of the current expenses of the Govern- ment; and for the purpose of making the said seign- _ lorage immediately available for use as money, the Secretary of the Treasury is hereby authorized and | directed to issue silver certificates against it, as if it was already coined and in the Treasury. “Sec. 3. That no national bank note shall be here- after issued of a denomination less than $10, and all notes of such banks now outstanding of denomi- VOL. XXxvi.—13 A = 193 nations less than that sum shall be, as rapidly as practicable, taken up, redeemed, and canceled, and notes of $10 and larger denominations shall be is- ~ sued in their stead under the direction of the Comp- troller of the Currency. “Sec. 4. That the Secretary of the Treasury shall redeem the United States notes, commonly called *greenbacks,’ and also the Treasury notes issued under the provisions of thé act of July 14, 1890, when presented for redemption, in standard silver dollars or in gold coin, using for redemption of said notes either gold or silver coins, or both, not at the option of the holder, but exclusively at the option of the Treasury Department, and said notes, com- monly called ‘ greenbacks,’ when so redeemed, shall be reissued as provided by the act of May 31, 1878.” Senator Jones, of Arkansas, spoke upon the bill Jan. 10. In regard to the issuance of bonds pro- posed by the bill he said in part : “Tt is claimed, I believe, that this bill was framed and passed through the House in response to the wishes of the President of the United States. It is also said that the bill is entirely unsatisfactory to the President and the Secretary of the Treasury, from the fact that the bonds provided for are not specifically payable in gold. Itseems that the Presi- dent considers the Treasury in an unsatisfactory, if not in a critical, condition. The majority of the Finance Committee of this body believe that the financial condition of the people generally is any- thing but what it should be, and we regard it as the first duty binding on the consciences of mem- bers of Congress to undertake to provide a remedy for the widespread distress now existing through the country, especially if it is in any sense the re- sult of congressional action. If a condition of rea- sonable prosperity can be restored among the masses of the people there will be no difficulty whatever about the condition of the Treasury. The present deficiency results, in our opinion, from the much greater evil of the unsatisfactory condition of the people. The bill amended as proposed by us will, we firmly believe, bring this relief, and for that rea- son we urgently urge its passage by the Senate. “Tt would seem that the advocates of a single gold standard regard the issue of bonds as a panacea for every ill, that with them it is a remedy ready in every emergency. No matter what financial difficulty is to be met, an issue of bonds is at once and promptly proposed. Those who think as I do, on the con- trary, look upon them as an unmitigated evil, espe- cially as they have been and are now about to be issued. An issue of bonds is doubtless a boon to that small class of persons who have large incomes, which they have not the knowledge, industry, or courage to use profitably. who long for investments upon which they may draw interest without any greater labor than clipping coupons; but to no other class is an issue of bonds desirable. “Tt is true that the Government is not collecting as much revenue just at this time as is needed, and some steps should be taken to provide for the de- ficiency. The Secretary of the Treasury, however, in his official report, shows that this deficiency will be temporary and not continue beyond a few months, “The amendment proposed by the committee, if enacted into law, will amply provide for this, for - the issue of about 50,000,000 silver certificates against the seigniorage now held in bars in the Treasury is one of its features, while the deficiency estimated by Mr. Carlisle is far below that sum. A sale of bonds, as proposed by the House, could accomplish no good result, and, in my opinion, would be pro- ductive of much evil. “The issue of bonds can not alter existing condi- tions, and the causes which have brought about the 194 CONGRESS. present situation will speedily bring about like re- sults and another sale of bonds will soon be just as necessary as this, and this “endless chain” of bond sales might continue until a thousand millions had been sold, and yet we would be no nearer a solution of the difficulties which encompass us than we are now. In fact, the President in his last annual mes- sage to Congress says, after issuing 160,000,000 bonds, that, at that time (the beginning of this ses- sion), to use his language, ‘ we are nearly where we started’; and we will continue to be ‘ nearly where we started’ under the system proposed by the House of Representatives or the President. “There was a time when, with a much smaller population and much less wealth than we now have, we had no difficulties in the Treasury—no deficiency of revenue, and what was of much. more conse- quence, no distress among the people, If the causes which produce the present difficulties with the people can be removed we certainly will return to the old con- dition of prosperity and happiness. It would seem that there should be no difficulty in finding out what changes have occurred and in ascertaining beyond question the cause of our present troubles. There must be something radically wrong somewhere if the richest and freest nation on the globe is in such a condition of absolute helplessness and dependence as the President of the United States seems to con- ~ sider us now. “In this country the people are the source not only of all power, but also of all wealth and pros- perity. When they are prosperous, business will flourish, all branches of commerce will be active, and no financial difficulties will come to the Treas- ury except as the result of insufficient revenue laws; but no revenue system, no matter how wisely or judiciously framed, can provide revenue unless there is commerce and active business. A time of industrial depression and commercial stagnation must be and ought to be a time of embarrassment for the Government. “The laws we now have on the statute books will, with the revival of business, provide ample revenue. The change needed is not in the revenue laws, but in the financial condition of the people at large. Whatever embarrassments the Government may now have to encounter are the result of the de- pressed condition of all branches of business and the unsatisfactory condition of the people generally. If we can devise a means of relieving these, there will be no difficulty about the condition of the Goy- ernment or of the revenues, “There is, however, one commodity which, when affected in its value, necessarily affects all other things in the world, in all countries, and among all civilized peagple, to wit, money. Suppose money to be doubled in value suddenly, it would take then just one half as much of it to buy any given article as it would have taken before the rise in its value; what would before have cost $1 would then cost 50 cents, because the 50 cents is worth as much as the dollar was before. This rise in the value of money, then, would find its expression, its visible manifestation, in a fall of general prices to 50 per cent. of their former scale, while money would remain nominally just as it was before; and the superficial observer might think, and a modern gold bug would be sure to think, that this change in prices had resulted from overproduction and improvements in methods of production and transportation, and not in the change in the value of money. “Tt is often the case that there are two causes operating at the same time and in opposite direc- tions, and that these counteract each other to some extent. For instance, suppose the value of money doubled as already suggested; this would tend to divide the price of cotton, for instance; but sup- (Tue Brow avutHorizine Issue or Bonps.) pose at the same time, as was the fact last year, that there should be produced one half of an ordinary cro of cotton. Under normal conditions this falling o in the crop would tend to double the price, while the increased value of money would tend to reduce it 50 per cent. These two causes operating in dif- ferent directions against each other would have a tendency to keep cotton at its old value. It would not fall by reason of the scarcity of money ; it would not advance by reason of the shortness of crop, but remain at the old price. But the two causes operat- ing in directly opposite directions with exactly equal force would paralyze each other, leaving the price of cotton where it had been before. The two evils of an increase in the value of money and a short crop would both be borne by the community, though the effects of both might be hidden. This was prac- tically the condition during the fall of 1895,” The remainder of the address was devoted to the consideration of the proposed amendment—the snb- ject of silver coinage. The bill came up for further discussion Jan. 13, when Senator Morgan, of Alabama, spoke in favor of the amendment. He said in part: “The Senator from Ohio says that the balances of trade are against us and must be paid in gold. If that is so, it is not because we produce or export less in recent years than we did formerly. It is because the gold policy in Europe, which is but the licy of the feudal age repeated in different form, as deprived those people of the ability to consume our surplus productions except at pauper rates, But, whatever is the cause, is it the business of this Government to furnish gold to pay balances of trade? When did that sort of paternalism become a part of the creed or practice of the Democratic arty? When England and France find that gold is leaving them to pay, foreign balances of trade, they raise the rate of interest and stop the outflow. We tax the people to raise gold to facilitate the out- flow and refuse to pay our debts in silver according to the contract, because the foreign creditors of our merchants demand gold of them. ‘ No man knows what is the approximate amount of the stocks and bonds of our corporations that are held abroad. We know that it includes every variet of stocks and bonds created in this country, an their name is legion. ‘We know that bonds of our corporations are seldom sent abroad for hypothecation unless they — are accompanied with equal amounts of the stocks to be held as collateral. These stocks are voted in the corporate proceedings and draw dividends if any are declared. “The foreign money that comes here under such conditions comes as an investment, and if the in- vestors came with it they would consent to collect their dividends in the money earned by their com- panies, Then we would have no trouble in paying them. But they do not come here and use our greenbacks, Sherman notes, and silver certificates as the resident stockholders use them, and we are required to repudiate our coin contracts to raise gold to keep them in a good humor and to maintain our respectability in their eyes and in the eyes of the snobs at home who worship them and barter their wealth for titles for their daughters which the Constitution forbids their fathers to receive. “It is these feudal princes, at home and abroad, now united in the control of ‘the empire of gold monopoly and owing their highest allegiance to the Shylocks of Europe, that object to any plan for breaking the endless chain that has become such a terror to this Administration. “Tf the wheel that carries this chain continues to revolve, the Treasury crank by which it is kept in motion will grind out an increase of our bonded OO nt i a a re obligations that will amount to $1,000,000,000 in the next three years, at the rate at which it has P in the last two years. This, added to the remaining war debt, including the greenbacks, geregating more than $1,000,000,000, will throw the country back to a worse condition than we were in at the close of the civil war. Does this dreadful prospect, this certain fate, alarm the bondholding rinces of the houses of Rothschild and Belmont? They rejoice, indeed, in the return of the old régime, the new phase of the feudal power and the vassalage of the le! “The threats of the President that the wheel that carries the endless chain shall continue to revolve and the renewed diligence of the Secretary of the - Treasury in grinding out bonds bring dismay to the ple, who are ready to cry out, ‘ Tax us, tax us to Sy gold to destroy the paper money on which our Dalcetries depend. We will make bricks for you without straw; but do not turn our children over to the gold princes as feudatories, to become their vassals and slaves when their fathers have passed away.” “The present condition of our country as to in- debtedness, finance, and taxation is a state of pros- tration, almost of despair, in which the will of the people, the votes of the representatives in Congress, and the injunctions and mandates of the Constitu- tion are in turn silenced and nullified by the will of asingle man. What one man has done to shelter wealth from taxation by a judicial sentence will never be forgot while a record remains of the eloquent expressions of the Senator from Missouri. “The President declares that our coin contracts are only and exclusively gold contracts, and vetoed a bill demanded by the people to coin the silver bullion in the Treasury because his approval of such a measure would be an admission that silver is a money metal. “He demands that Congress shall change all our coin bonds and other contracts into gold contracts by express statute so that when they mature our Biiliren shall have no excuse for demanding from the bondholding princes the right to pay them in silver. We have that right, and the President de- mands that’ we shall surrender it on pain of having the wheel to run with increasing velocity that drags _ the endless chain through the heart of the country. One word—an honest, sincere, and just word, the word of truth—uttered by the President would re- lieve the country of these terrors. That word would be, ‘ The rights of the people, as they are expressed in their auietione, must and shall be preserved.’ ” Consideration of the bill was again resumed Jan. 14, when Senator Butler, of North Carolina, sub- mitted an amendment to the amendment, proposing to strike out section 4 and to insert in lieu thereof: “Sec. 4. That the issuance of interest-bearing _ bonds of the United States for any purpose what- _ €ver, without further authority of Congress, is here- by prohibited ; and that the Secretary of the Treas- __ury when redeeming United States notes, commonly ¢alled nbacks, and Treasury notes issued under the provisions of the act of July 14, 1890, and when _ liquidating either the interest or principal of any _ of the Government’s coin obligations is hereby di- _ rected to make such payment in gold coin whenever _ the market value of 25°8 grains of standard gold is less than the market value of 412} grains of stand- ard silver, and to continue to pay in such gold coin until the market value of 25°8 grains of standard gold shall be equal to the market value of 412} grains of standard silver; but when the market _ Value of 25°8 grains of standard gold shall be greater than the market value of 412} grains of standard Silver, he shall pay the interest and the principal of Said coin obligations as they become due in silver CONGRESS. (THE Bitt autuorizine Issve or Bonps.) 195 coin, and continue to pay the same in silver coin until the market value of 412} grains of standard - silver shall be equal to the market value of 25°8 grains of standard gold, and said notes, commonly called greenbacks, when so redeemed, shall be re- issued, as provided by the act of May 31, 1878.” In support of his amendment Senator Butler said : * The provisions of this section are perfectly sim- ple and plain. It simply directs the Secretary of the Treasury, in express terms, with no option, to do what everybody thought he or any patriot would do in exercising the option of the (Accor in paying our coin obligations. The law expressly de- clares that he shall use this option to keep gold and silver at a parity. If that law means anything it means that whenever, for any cause, there is a greater strain on gold—that is, a greater demand for gold than for silver—that then he shall use the Government's option to pay our coin obligations in silver, and, on the other hand, whenever silver is scarce, whenever there is a greater demand for sil- ver and the price goes up, that then he shall equal- ize the demand for the two metals by paying our coin obligations in gold and continue the strain on gold until the two metals come back to a parity. “T will answer here a question asked me by a dis- tinguished citizen a few days ago. He asked why I insisted on putting this provision on the bond bill along with a provision reported by the committee providing for the free and unlimited coinage of sil- ver. That gentleman, whose name I shall not call, rather chided me and said: ‘ You and every other advocate of free silver all over the world have been claiming that the free and unlimited coinage of sil- ver on equal terms with gold would bring silver to a parity with gold—that is, have claimed that 4123 grains of silver would always practically be worth as much as 25°8 grains of gold.” That is true, pro- vided that there are no other laws or conditions created by law to artificially disturb this parity. “T will illustrate. We can coin gold and silver on equal terms, but the Secretary of the Treasury can send silver to a premium or gold to a premium, just as he chooses, by an improper use of the option which is vested in him by law of paying out gold or silver on our coin obligations. This option was vested in him so that he could keep the two metals at a parity, but if he cares nothing for his oath of office, or for the interests of the people, or the credit of this Government, he can use this option to cause a disparity between the two metals. So far he has used his option for the profits of the gold trust, against the interests of the American people, and to the detriment of the credit of our Government. “There is another reason, and I wish to call par- ticular attention to it. In the Bland-Allison act of 1878 there was inserted a clause, known as the exception clause, making it lawful for a private in- dividual, corporation, or company to take notes or mortgages stipulating payment in gold only. This was a very unwise and unjust provision. It was slipped into that act in the interest of the monopo- lists, the gold combine, and the creditor class, and was done to depreciate silver and to appreciate gold. Under this law—which, by the way, was in- serted into a bill which claimed to restore silver as money—there have been thousands and millions of dollars of mortgages and notes taken in this coun- try requiring payment in gold. There is practically not a town or hamlet in the whole United States to which the banks have not sent orders to the busi- ness men calling upon them to take gold mortgages and gold notes only. “That is the case in the State of the Senator from Mississippi; it is so in my State; it is so all over the country. There are probably a thousand million dollars to-day due under mortgages con- 196 CONGRESS. taining this gold clause. Until every one of these notes and mortgages are paid there will be a greater strain all over the country on gold than on silver, which, of course, will have the inevitable result of artificially increasing the price of gold. Therefore if we pass a free-coinage bill here to-day gold and silver can not come to a parity until every one of these gold obligations are paid, unless the strain on gold is offset by a like and equal strain on sil- ver, unless the Secretary of the Treasury and the President will observe and carry out the letter and spirit of the law.” Mr. Butler said further: , “ Are not ninety-nine people out of a hundred in this country to-day suffering from the present evil conditions brought on us by bad legislation and mismanagement of Government afiairs? Who brought about these evil conditions? It is not God’s fault that this country is in distress. He has not visited us with plagues, famines, or pestilence, but has he not blessed us with sunshine and show- ers? Has he not blessed the American freeman with health and strength to labor and to make two blades of grass grow where one grew before ? “Tt is not the fault of the people, for have they not used in an extraordinary degree the opportuni- ties that have been placed before them? Each ye they have worked harder than the year before. ach year they have created more wealth per head. In fact they have created so much wealth that the gold bugs and the monopolists have raised the ery that the people are ruining the country by creating too much wealth—by making an overproduction of wealth. In short, Heaven has given us the oppor- tunity to make ourselves rich and prosperous; we have used that opportunity and created enough wealth to make this country blossom like a rose and to surround every man who will work with comforts commensurate with his wants. “Then what has brought this distress to the country? What has thrown our laborers out of employment and turned them into tramps on the highways of the nation?) What has brought star- vation and poverty to the door of every farmer in the land? What has ruined millions of merchants and business men? I stand here to-day and charge —and defy contradiction—that it has been brought upon us solely by infamous laws enacted in this Capitol and by a still more infamous execution or defiance of law by the administration at the other end of Pennsylvania Avenue, “The same thing has gone on whether the Re- publican party was in charge or the Democratic party in charge. The people are not to be blamed except in one particular, and that is in allowing themselves to be cajoled or fooled or aroused by partisan prejudice into voting for and keeping in power their faithless agents who have robbed them. The great majority of voters in this country are opening their eyes to this infamy and to this be- trayal of trust. The great majority of the people are throwing off their party yoke which they have worn so faithfully and so disastrously. They are anxious to get together under one banner and drive from power these gold conspirators. “The greatest hindrance to-day in the way of this, the men who are to-day the most to blame for keeping apart the people who would come together and right their wrongs and re-establish the Govern- ment of Lincoln, Jefferson, and Jackson, are some of the men who claim to stand by the people and for good government, the men who claim to oppose the gold standard and the rule of monopoly, but yet who sacrifice every principle of good government, who sac- rifice the interests of the people for party success that they may remain in power and continue to draw their salaries. It is the duty of such men, placed (THe Britt auTnorizine Issue or Bonps.) in positions of trust by a confiding constituency, to put patriotism above pay when the interest of the nation is at stake, and to point out to their people at home the sure way to relief. They ought to do it even if their advice resulted in crushing their own parties, for is not the country greater than party? Is not the welfare of the people more im- portant than the success of any party? It is crim- inal for the people’s representatives to try to hide the real issues and allow the people to be robbed in order that a party may triumph, in order that a few politicians may hold office.” Jan. 15, Senator Pugh, of Alabama, introduced a concurrent resolution, explaining that it was an ex- act copy of what is known as the Stanley Matthews resolution, which passed both houses of Congress in 1878 by a two-thirds vote. The resolution follows : “ Whereas by the act entitled ‘ An Act to strength- en the public credit,’ approved March 18, 1869, it was provided and declared that the faith of the United States was thereby solemnly pledged to the perme in coin or its equivalent, of interest- earing obligations of the United States, except in cases where the law authorizing the issue of such obligations had expressly provided that the same might be paid in lawful money or other currency than gold or silver; and “Whereas all the bonds of the United States au- thorized to be issued by the act entitled ‘An Act to authorize the refunding of the national debt,’ ap- roved July 14, 1870, by the terms of said act were Acolabed to be redeemable in coin of the then pres- ent standard of value, bearing interest payable semi- annually in such coin; and “Whereas all bonds of the United States author- ized to be issued under the act entitled ‘An Act to provide for the resumption of specie payments,’ ap- proved Jan. 14, 1875, are required to be of the de- scription of bonds of the United States deseribed in the said act of Congress approved July 14, 1870, entitled * An Act to authorize the refunding of the national debt’; and “ Whereas at the date of the passage of said act of Congress last aforesaid, to wit, the 14th day of July, 1870, the coin of the United States of stand- ard value of that date included silver dollars of the weight of 4124 grains each, declared by the act ap- proved Jan. 18, 1837, entitled ‘An Act supple- — mentary to the act entitled “An Act establishin a mint and regulating the coins of the Uni States,”’ to be a legal tender of payment, accord- ing to the nominal value, for any sums whatever; — Therefore, “ Resolved by the Senate (the House of Repre- sentatives concurring therein), That all the bonds” of the United States issued, or authorized to be is- sued, under the said acts of Congress hereinbefore recited, are payable, principal and interest, at the option of the Government of the United States, in silver dollars of the coinage of the United States containing 412} grains each of standard silver; and that to restore to its coinage such silver coins as a legal tender in payment of said bonds, princi and interest, is not in violation of the public faith nor in derogation of the rights of the public cred-_ itor.” The amendment to the coin redemption bill was further debated Jan, 16, by Senator Peffer, of Kan- sas, and Jan. 22, by Senator Teller, of Colorado; Senator Gorman, of Maryland; Senator Platt, of Connecticut; Senator Sherman, of Ohio; Senator Aldrich, of Rhode Island; Senator Lindsay, of Kentucky, and others. Senator Dubois, of Idaho, spoke on the subject Jan, 23, and the following day Senator Baker, of Kansas, spoke on an amendment which he had — CONGRESS. (THe Bitz Avurnorizine Issue or Bonps.) offered, the addition to section 1 of the bill the fol- lowing proviso: “ Provided, however, That this section shall apply to the coinage of the silver mined in the United States of America only.” Senator Nelson, of Minnesota, and Senator Ba- con, of Georgia, addressed the Senate on the sub- ject Jan. 27, the following day Senator Clark, of yoming, and Senator Gray, of Delaware, and Jan. 29, Senator Tillman, of South Carolina. Sen- ator Call, of Florida, spoke Jan. 29 and 30, followed by Senator Mitchell, of Oregon, Senator Perkins, of California, Senator Stewart, of Nevada, and others. The debate was resumed Jan. 31, when Senator Vilas, of Wisconsin, addressed the Senate. He said in part : “This bond bill as it came from the House was a mere sham. It merits to be consigned to the heca- tombs of folly’s progeny, where the financial deeds of Congress for many years seem to belong. It is with no lamentation for the destruction of the pri- mal stem that I turn to the graft which the Finance Committee has sprouted on it. It was a bad stock, though it has been budded with a worse scion. The best hope is that both will shrivel and die in the air of the Senate. “Mr. President, there are three classes of people who urge this legislation, and it serves to develop its undemocratic nature to consider them by way of introduction to argument. “Those of the first class are at least under no sort of hallucination or delusion in respect to their pur- They desire by this means to raise the price of silver in the market, either because they are pro- ducing it or might profitably work their lean or re- fractory ore if the price were higher, or because they are so connected in trade or community with the mine owners they think their pecuniary inter- ests will thus be subserved. Comparatively few in number, yet this class is wonderfully potential. With them the silver agitation had its inception and has found its incessantly driving impulse. For them this is a measure of so-called protection, like a high tariff on home manufactures. Of course, ar- gument avails nothing with them, no more than with the money-gathering favorites of the tariff, or with the daughters of the horse-leech. Their only ite more, more. he second class might deserve sympathy, if they did not shock it. They are those who, owing heavy debts, wish to secure their discharge by one half the amount of them; or by whatever less the silver dollar may be worth than the dollar they owe. The number of these is vastly less than the number of debtors. It might be thought there could be few such, and doubtless few there are who plainly avow it. The avowal is, however, not infrequently made, sometimes accompanied with sophistries of argu- ment in attempted self-exculpation. I have heard persons privately maintain it, with brutal frank- ness; rarely in public. “For, Mr. President, let it be recorded to the good name of our country, it is not from either of these that this demand for free coinage derives its dangerous and menacing strength. Its power comes from the remaining class—the many—of whom some are profoundly convinced, and some have persuaded themselves into real belief, of the excellence of “ bimetallism ” for mankind; that the only road to it lies through free coinage, and that its ultimate benefits will compensate the misery and injustice through which it must be attained; _or, perhaps, in some instances, that the injuries to immediately ensue will not prove so serious as they are represented. Enrolled among these are found characters of the highest grade, who command ad- miration and esteem, advocates of splendid powers 197 to charm an audience and win favor. They are here, as we all know; and that they are constitutes _ with the people of this country the principal stay of this menacing agitation. ‘There's the respect that makes calamity of so long life.’ It is because of them and their advocacy that the duty arises to. enter upon the patient and thorough discussion, with the hope that in the end error shall give way to sound understanding. “Let me now recall somewhat from the turmoil of twenty years, which all must recognize. “Until about the time of the civil war there had never been any production of silver in the United States worth mentioning for quantity nor any mines ‘of silver developed. Discoveries just made led, however, to some development during the sixties, but not to such extent as to affect the market. Sil- ver, indeed, even after the act of 1873, was worth more than the $1.29 per ounce which makes the silver dollar equal in value to the gold. But in 1873, for purely public reasons, as seem to me proved by the evidence beyond all doubt, that law was enacted to revise our statutes relating to the mints and coinage by which the silver dollar was dropped from the system because its coinage and use had long been practically abandoned. “ There was at the time no body of silver produ- cers such as has since arisen; there was no silver interest which was conscious of any peril in that law. No one seems to have foreseen the future fall of silver in the market, or then to have dreamed that the act of 1873 could have effect upon it. Afterward, some years afterward, it became the policy of the silver agitation to arraign that law as the origin of the fall in price, and now to denounce the ‘crime of 1873’ is as essential to the silver faith as a hell to Calvinism. “ For, sir, the contest for silver was not set on foot until after increase of its production had be- come vast in this country and its price had neces- sarily begun to fall. Then it was, and not before, that the act of 1873 came to be so upbraided. I will not delay to inquire whether that act had any influence, or whether increasing production and the world’s action outside of us were more effective of the decline, for it is now immaterial. But it has been proved to reasonable satisfaction that there was nothing unusual in its promotion or passage, that its entirely public purposes were abundantly declared in public debates and in public reports while it was under consideration by Congress for nearly three full years before adoption, and'no fact or circumstance justifies the imputation of stealth or fraud in the manner of its enactment, or of wrong, in deed or purpose, to any one who recom- mended or voted for it. The imaginary charge, also, that sought to link with its enactment the de- ceased bimetallist, Mr. Seyd, as a secret agent of a foreign conspiracy, was so utterly exploded in the debate of 1893 as to render that figment of disor- dered suspicion henceforth ridiculous. Whatever the effect of it, the act of 1873 can no more be de- nominated ‘crime’ than the act of 18387 or any other piece of legislation. It was not until 1876, when the silver product of the United States had arisen to $38,000,000 during the year, and silver stood at nearly 18 to1 of gold in commercial rating, that public interest came to be manifested in Con- gress in behalf of silver. “Then it was, sir, although the silver dollar of the United States had never been a thing of common use or necessity, although in all the preceding years of our nation’s experience, with the privilege of free coinage proffered to all. but 8,000,000 silver dollars had been made, and these chiefly exported or melted in the arts, then, when the mine owners of this country discovered the lessening price of silver 198 CONGRESS. while their produce of the metal was. rapidly in- creasing, then it was that they sought partnership in the booty of protection and went into the coun- cils of the * confederacy of rapine,’ demanding help to throw on the shoulders of the American people the burden of making a market and holding up the price for the produce of silver mining. “T turn now to the consideration of the nature of the claim for free coinage which actuates the second class of promoters, debtors who hope thereby to dis- charge their debts with dollars of far less value than those they owe. “Here, also, as throughout this argument, my purpose is to point out how abhorrent to Demo- cratic principles is every motive, every suggestion of reason or basis for such a measure, while, at the same time is shown its insupportability by every just standard of public judgment, and, as well, its futility to advance the ends proposed. “Their postulate, plainly stated, is that the Gov- ernment of this country shall debase the standard of its coin, making it a legal tender for a double value, simply that debtors may have the help of Government to defraud their creditors of what their promises and the law entitles them. Let ingenuity and sophistry say what they may, such a proposal can never enter into the judgment of the world, ex- cept as a measure of wrong and outrage. It has sometimes been the trick of kings to cheat their subjects, but never without the execration of man- kind, not more for its immorality than for its evil consequences, “ What does it mean, sir, in its best aspect? What one thing but this: that by law there shall be taken from one class to be given to another; that upon them to whom debts are due there shall be laid an enormous penalty, in hope that some of the gain of it may help the debtors. The Congress of the United States is invoked to enact a law that every man who happens to have his property in credits shall yield up one half or whatever the proportion of his sub- stance. For what? For any end of government? No; but that other men who happen to owe the debts shall escape one half of their rightful obliga- tions. “No sophistry can sweeten this to my mind or mitigate the horrors of its injustice. It means nothing less than the use of public power in de- struction of the very objects for which government was instituted among men. If this may be done avowedly there remains no rule but the will of a temporary majority, unrestrained by law or justice.” Senator Bate, of Tennessee, spoke at length in favor of the silver-coinage amendment, as did also Senator Pasco, of Florida. Senator Palmer, of Illinois, offered an amendment to the substitute reported by the Committee on Fi- nance, as follows: “Amend the .bill by adding after the words ‘seventy-eight,’ in line 11 of page 5 of the bill, the following : “¢ But it is the declared policy of the United States to maintain the parity between the gold coinage of 25; of standard gold and the dollar of 412} grains of standard silver, authorized to be coined by the first section of this act, and to maintain the equal power of the said silver dollars of 4124 grains of standard silver and the gold dollar of 25,4 grains of standard gold in the markets and in the payment of debts. And the Secretary of the Treasury is di- rected to exercise the discretion given to him by the fourth section of this act, so as, in his judgment, to best advance and promote the policy hereinbefore declared,’ ” Senator Caffery, of Louisiana, spoke in opposition to the committee’s amendment, summing up his ar- gument as follows: (Tue Britt aurHorizine Issue oF Bonps.) “ First, that value only originates from the esti- mation that parties to an exchange of commodities place upon the commodities offered in exchange. * Second, that metallic money is a commodity and is subject in every exchange to this estimate. . “Third, that the estimate, being subjective and mental, can not be made by governmental statute. *“ Fourth, that when two metals are attempted to be held by a legal tie, one or the other will become underrated by the commercial ratio, which is the estimate placed upon it by exchangers, and there- fore will leave circulation. “Fifth, that consequently bimetallism is really — monometallism. ; “Sixth, that in case the United States adopted 16 to 1, when the commercial ratio is 32 to 1, gold would leave circulation, and we would be on a sil- ver basis. “Seventh, that no man can contemplate this re- sult without a shudder at the fearful loss, ruin, and disorder that would ensue.” Senator White, of California, spoke in favor of the committee’s substitute, and Feb. 1 Senator Morrill, of Vermont, followed with an argument on the other side, discussion following by Senators Teller, Gray, Daniel, Lindsay, Butler, Jones, Allen, Cockrell, Stewart, Dubois, Bacon, and others. Senator Butler’s amendment to the amendment ~ was voted upon and rejected by a vote of 13 yeas to 60 nays, 16 not voting. Senator Allen, of Nebraska, offered an amend- ment proposing to add at the close of section 4 the following: “ Provided, That after the ce of this act the Secretary of the Treasury shall be deprived of the power to issue the bonds or other interest-bearin, obligations of the Government unless Congress shal first declare the necessity therefor, any act of Con- gress now in force to the contrary notwithstand- ing.” This was rejected by a vote of 21 to 54—not vot- ing, 14. Senator Morrill offered the following amend- ment: “ Add at the end of the first section of the com- mittee amendment the following proviso: “ Provided, That the seigniorage upon all coinage of silver under this act shall be retained by the United States equal in amount to the difference be- tween the coining value and the commercial value of silver bullion when presented at the mint.” Senator Squire, of Washington, spoke in favor of the amendment. He said: “T believe the expansion to be derived from the adoption of the amendment of the honorable Sena- tor from Vermont would give to the people addi- tional money, and additional silver money. It will simply preserve in the Treasury an amount of silver that shall be equal to the difference between the coin value and the bullion value, while the silver coin representing the entire gold value of the full amount of silver bullion received would be issued as © money, thus increasing the primary money of the country. In other words, it would be conforming somewhat to the amendments proposed some years ago by the honorable Senator from Missouri and others, increasing the ratio from 16 to 20 or 24, or some other practicable ratio, without changing the size and weight of the coin, as he proposed to do. That is what it would amount to; and I be- lieve we ought, if possible, to get such legislation as will afford some measure of relief to the people of the United States, and I do not think there will be any injustice in it to the mine owners. I think they would get an additional market for their product, and the people of the United States, who create this additional value, under present existing circum- amendment re CONGRESS. (Tue Brut avrHorizine Issue oF Bonps.) stances, would have the benefit of the difference and not the mine owners.” Senator Lodge, of Massachusetts, said: “Mr. President, I am in favor of this amendment, but I do not rise for the purpose of discussing it at this moment. As all debate is to end at 2 o’clock, I desire to explain at this time an amendment which I pro to offer to this bill when it comes out of Committee of the Whole and into the Senate, an amendment which has already been laid before the Senate, and on which there been some slight discussion. The bill that came from the House of Representatives, as I said before, it is quite obvious can not pass the Senate. The silver substitute re- ported by the majority of the Finance Committee, to which I am utterly opposed as a measure utterly disastrous to business and leading directly to silver monometallism, can not pass the House of Repre- sentatives. We know that it is merely to go into conference and end there. The amendment I in- tend to offer does not bear on the question of gold or silver or the redemption of greenbacks; and as this free-silver substitute is an amendment to a bond bill, it is attempted to make provision for a popular loan, to be paid for in lawful money as needed for the purpose of coast defenses. = The Secretary of War has informed the country that it would take twenty years, at the present rate of progress, to supply the guns necessary for coast = elec that it will take seventy years, at the present rate of progress, to supply the positions to put those guns on. The highest military authorities say that with a eae Sree for a compre- hensive plan we can have our coasts defended ade- quately and as they ought to be inside of three ears; and it should be done in a simple, economical, intelligent method. “The amendment which I propose to offer bears oar on the creation of a popular loan in order to put that money into the Treasury. No one would undertake to raise $80,000,000 or $100,000,000, _ which is needed for coast defenses, from revenue at ig It can not be done. The only way is a oan. “I desire to offer the amendment at this time. If the silver substitute is to perish in conference, as we know, and the bond bill is to perish in confer- ence, there seems to be no good reason why out of the wreck we should not at least save a measure which will provide for coast defenses to be estab- lished by law hereafter under such acts as Congress may see fit to ; “I merely desire to give this explanation of the amendment which I pro to offer, because I can see that the debate will be cut off before the bill reaches the Senate.” Senator Gorman, of Maryland, moved to lay the rted by the Committee on Finance on the the table. The Senate refused by a vote of 34 yeas to 43 nays, 12 not voting. The question then recurring to Senator Morrill’s amendment, it was lost by a vote of 33 to 44—not voting, 12. Action on other amendments having been cut off by an agreement entered into the day before, that the question should be put to vote at two o'clock, the vote was taken upon the substitute reported by the committee, and it passed—yeas, 43; nays, 34; not voting, 12. Following is the vote upon the bill as amended: Yeas— Allen, Bacon, Bate, Berry, Blanchard, Brown, Butler, Call, Cameron, Cannon, Carter, Chilton, Clark, Cockrell, Daniel, George, Harris, Irby, Jones of Arkansas. Jones of Nevada, Kyle, Mantle, Mitchell of Oregon, Pasco, Peffer, Perkins, Pettigrew, Pritchard, Pugh, Roach, Shoup, Squire, Stewart, Teller, Tillman, Turpie, Vest, Voorhees, Walthall, Warren, White, Wilson—42. 199 Nays—Allison, Baker, Burrows, Caffery, Chan- dler, Davis, Elkins, Faulkner, Frye, Gallinger, Gear, Gibson, Gorman, Gray, Hale, Hawley, Hill, ° Hoar, Lindsay, Lodge. McBride, McMillan, Martin. Mills, Mitchell of Wisconsin, Morrill, Murphy, Nelson, Palmer, Platt, Proctor, Sherman, Thurston, Vilas, Wetmore—35. Nor votinc—Aldrich, Blackburn, Brice, Cul- lom, Dubois, Gordon, Hansbrough, Morgan, Quay, Sewell, Smith, Wolcott—12. So the bill was passed. Its title was amended so as to read: “ toe. $515,759,820.49 * This sum is exclusive of $1,660,000 for second install- ment on account of purchase of Cherokee Outlet, which has been paid under ** anent annual appropriations,’ but is not included in the estimates thereunder for 1897. A like sum was included in the Indian appropriation act passed at the last session of the last Congress. + This does not include $3,000,000 estimated to be neces- sary under indefinite appropriation made in river and har- bor act of this session to purchase property of Monongahela Na ion Company. this sum eiwias $1,496,679.56 for objects that are in no sense deficiencies ; $3,614,133.77 Bi a judgments of the courts and audited accounts by the accounting officers for 1893 and prior fiscal years ; in all, $5,110,813.33. § Estimated. | This is the amount originally submitted to Congress by the Secretary of the Treasury as estimated to be necessary under permanent tig and permanent indefinite appro- _ priations, ee 4g at to the amount thus submitted for 1891, $101,628,453, there are added expenditures under per- manent appropriations made by the Fifty-first Con subsequent to said estimate, as follows: Salaries diplomatic and at eH $27,756.79 ; ie gan ae ae see notes, ; expenses of Treasury notes, 8,- 362.60; coi of silver bullion, $210,893.14; rebate tobacco tax, $770,082.39 ; and repayments to importers and for de- bentures and drawbacks, customs service, $4,915,285.28 ; in all, $29,695,678.70. The river and harbor bill was vetoed in the fol- lowing message : To the House of Representatives: I return herewith without approval House bill No. 7977, entitled “ An Act making appropriations for the construction, repair, and preservation of cer- tain public works on rivers and harbors, and for other pu ; There are 417 items of appropriation contained in this bill, and every part of the country is repre- sented in the distribution of its favors. It directly appropriates or provides for the imme- diate expenditure of nearly $14,000,000 for river and harbor work. This sum is in addition to ap- propriations contained in another bill for similar purposes amounting to a little more than $3,000,- _ 000, which have already been favorably considered at the present session of Congress. The result is that the contemplated immediate expenditures for the objects mentioned amount to about $17,000,000. A more startling feature of this bill is its author- ization of contracts for river and harbor work amounting to more than $62,000,000. Though the payments on these contracts are in most cases so dis- tributed that they are to be met by future appropria- tions, more than $3,000,000 on their account are in- cluded in thedirect appropriations above mentioned. Of the remainder, nearly $20,000,000 will fall due during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1898, and _ amounts somewhat less in the years immediately _ sueceeding. A few contracts of a like character, authorized under previous statutes, are still out- Standing, and to meet payments on these more than (APPROPRIATIONS.) 217 $4,000,000 must be appropriated in the immediate future. If, therefore, this bill becomes a law, the obliga-— tions which will be imposed on the Government, to- gether with the appropriations made for immediate expenditure on account of rivers and harbors, will amount to about $80,000,000. Nor is this all. The bill directs numerous surveys and examinations which contemplate new work and further contracts, and which portend largely increased expenditures and obligations. There is no ground to hope that in the face of persistent and growing demands the aggregate of appropriations for the smaller schemes not covered by contracts will be reduced or even remain sta- tionary. For the fiscal year ending June 30, 1898, such appropriations, together with the installments on contracts which will fall due in that year, can hardly be less than $30,000,000; and it may reason- ably be apprehended that the prevalent tendency toward increased expenditures of this sort and the concealment which postponed payments afford for extravagance will increase the burdens chargeable to this account in succeeding years. In view of the obligation imposed upon me by the Constitution, it seems to me quite clear that I only discharge a duty to our people when I inter- pose my disapproval of the legislation proposed. Many of the objects for which it appropriates public money are not related to the public welfare, and many of them are palpably for the benefit of limited localities or in aid of individual in- terests. On the face of the bill it appears that not a few of these alleged improvements have been so improv- idently planned and prosecuted that after an un- wise expenditure of millions of dollars new experi- ments for their accomplishment have been entered upon. PWhile those intrusted with the management of ps funds in the interest of all the people can ardly justify questionable expenditures for public work by pleading the opinions of engineers or others as to the practibility of such work, it appears that some of the projects for which appropriations are proposed in this bill have been entered upon without the approval or against the objections of the examining engineers. I learn from official sources that there are appro- priations contained in the bill to pay for work which private parties have actually agreed with the Government to do in consideration of their oc- cupancy of public property. hatever items of doubtful propriety may have escaped observation or may have been tolerated in previous executive approvals of similar bills, I am convinced that the bill now under consideration opens the way to insidious and increasing abuses, and is in itself so extravagant as to be especially unsuited to these times of depressed business and resulting disappointment in Government revenue. This consideration is emphasized by the prospect that the public Treasury will be confronted with other appropriations made at the present session of Congress amounting to more than $500,000,000. Individual economy and careful expenditure are sterling virtues which lead to thrift and comfort. Economy and the exaction of clear justification for the appropriation of public moneys by the servants of the people are not only virtues but solemn obli- gations. ; To the extent that the appropriations contained in this bill are instigated by private interests and promote local or individual projects, their allowance can not fail to stimulate a vicious paternalism and encourage a sentiment among our people, already too prevalent, that their attachment to our Govern- 218 CONGRESS. ment may properly rest upon the hope and expec- tation of direct and especial favors, and that the extent to which they are realized may furnish an estimate of the value of governmental care. I believe no greater danger confronts us as a na- tion than the unhappy decadence among our people of genuine and trustworthy love and affection for our Government as the embodiment of the highest and best aspirations of humanity, and not as the giver of gifts, and because its mission is the en- forcement of exact justice and equality and not the allowance of unfair favoritism. I hope I may be permitted to suggest at a time ~ when the issue of Government bonds to maintain the credit and financial standing of the country is a subject of criticism that the contracts provided for in this bill would create obligations of the United States amounting to $62,000,000 no less binding than its bonds for that sum. GROVER CLEVELAND. EXEcuTIvE Mansion, May 29, 1896. The House Committee on Rivers and Harbors re- ported the bill back, reeommending that it should pass notwithstanding the disapproval of the Execu- tive. The report took up and answered each objec- tion to the bill which the message presented as fol- lows: “Your committee feel that they would be remiss in their duty to the House of Representatives if they should fail to make some statement regarding the merits of said bill, and especially as the same may be affected by the criticism thereof contained in the message of the President. It may be well to state at the outset that of the 417 items of appropriations contained in the bill, all of them except 27 are for projects contained in river and harbor bills hereto- fore enacted into law, and which projects now and for some years have been in process of construction and completion by the Government. No new projects were added to the river and harbor bill of 1894. It will thus be seen that the principal work of the Committee on Rivers and Harbors has been the in- vestigation and examination of works of improve- ment to which Congress has by repeated acts com- mitted itself. The river and harbor bill of 1892 also contained a very limited number of new projects, The river and harbor bill of 1890 appropriated $25,- 136,295, and placed certain works under the contract system, which involved the additional expenditure of $15,282,980. It appears, therefore, from this statement that by far the greater number of projects appropriated for in this bill were also appropriated for in the bill of 1890 and which are not yet com- pleted. That bill was referred by President Har- rison to Gen. Thomas L. Casey, then chief of en- gineers, who was noted for his rugged honesty, his great executive capacity, and his superb mastery of all matters coming under his supervision, for his opinion as to the merits of the several projects therein contained. After an examination of the bill he reported to President Harrison that only 8 items in the bill, in his judgment, seemed to be of limited or local benefit. The gross amount appropriated for these items was $72,500. All other items in that bill were considered by him to be in the interest of commerce. From this it will be seen that by far the larger part of the projects contained in the pres- ent bill passed the serutiny and received the ap- proval of Gen. Casey and have gone unchallenged until now. The bills of 1890 and 1892 were ap- proved by President Harrison, and the bill of 1894 was permitted by the present Executive to become a law by limitation. “The President in his message states: “* Many of the objects for which it appropriates public money are not related to the public welfare, (APPROPRIATIONS.) and many of them are palpably for the benefit of limited localities or in aid of individual interests.’ * Your committee is not advised as to the objects against which this criticism is directed. They can only state that this bill was prepared after a most careful examination of the reports of the engineers and after giving hearings to delegations and others interested in the various projects named in the bill, and they respectfully submit that they were careful to avoid making provision for any objects which were not directly related to the public welfare and in the interests of commerce. “The President also states that— “*On the face of the bill it appears that not a few of these alleged improvements have been so improvi- dently planned and prosecuted that after an unwise expenditure of millions of dollars new experiments for their accomplishment have been entered upon.’ “ Your committee, in the absence of any direct in- formation ee this point, have concluded that this criticism is based upon a misconception of the lan- guage used with regard to quite a number of the projects named in the bill. It has often occurred that after a project had been adopted in accordance with certain defined plans submitted by the en- gineers the interests of commerce required that a greater and more effective improvement than that first contemplated should be made. In such cases it has long been the custom of Congress, amply jus- tified by results, to order from time to time new surveys and estimates to be made with a view to en- larging the scope of these proeees In making a propriations for these enlarged projects the bill often directs that the money appropriated shall be expended in accordance with the modified or en- ° larged projects submitted by the engineers. It may be that the President inferred from the language so used that the original plans had been improvident and ill-advised, and the money expended upon them had been wasted, whereas the truth is that the money expended upon the original plans was judi- ciously expended and would have been expended even if the modified or enlarged plans had been originally adopted, the work under the original lans being in all cases included in that embraced in the modified plans. Instances of these so-called modified or enlarged projects may be found in the eases of Baltimore harbor; Portland harbor, Maine; Newtown creek, which is a part of New York har- bor; Wilmington, Del.; St. John’s river, Florida; Savannah harbor, and many others. “The President also states: “*T Jearn from official sources that there are ap- propriations contained in the bill to pay for work — which private parties have actually agreed with this Government to do in consideration of their oceu- pancy of public property.’ “When this bill was originally reported your committee were not aware that it contained such appropriations as those described by the President. Since the reception of his message they have re- examined the bill and made diligent inquiry to as- certain if in fact it does contain such appropriations, and they feel justified in asserting and do assert that the information upon which the President bases this charge is wholly without foundation. There is nothing in the reports of the engineers or in any information laid before your committee from any source whatsoever calculated to suggest even @ suspicion that any such appropriations as indicated by the President are contained in the bill. “The President states that this bill— “* Directly appropriates or provides for the imme- diate expenditure of nearly $14,000,000 for river — and harbor work.’ “Tn so far as this statement is calculated to pro- duce the impression that it is contemplated that the . CONGRESS. (ApproprRiIATIONS—COoNTESTED SEATS.) , whole amount of cash appropriated by this bill is to be immediately expended it is an error. It is well understood that only one river and harbor bill is passed by each Congress. The cash appropriated therefore by this bill is intended to cover the ex- pense of the prosecution of works named in the bill, except as to those placed under the contract system, for the whole of the two fiscal years ending June 30, 1898. The actual cash appropriation carried by this bill is $12,621,800, which includes the cash appro- priation amounting to $2,525,500 for projects placed under the continuous contracts in the bill. “ After alluding to the $3,000,000 carried by the sundry civil bill for works heretofore placed under contract the President adds: “©The result is that the contemplated immediate expenditure for the objects mentioned amounts to about $17,000,000.’ “ For the reason already given, it is obvious that this statement isan error. As already stated, $12,- 621,800 is intended to be expended during the two fiscal years ending June 30, 1898. “The President is also mistaken in his statement that this bill authorizes contracts for river and har- bor work amounting to more than $62.000.000, The true amount for which such contracts are authorized is $59,616,404-91. “The President also states in connection with his discussion of these contract works: “*Of the remainder, nearly $20,000,000 will fall due during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1898, and amounts somewhat less in the years immediately » sueceeding.’ “This is also an error for the reason that if all the contracts authorized by this bill are promptl entered into by the Secretary of War for the full amounts estimated for the completion of each by the chief of engineers the maximum amount that can be expended under the limitations of this bill in any one fiscal year is $16,612,873.91. “The President also says: “There is no ground to hope that in the face of persistent and growing demands the aggregate of appropriations for the smaller schemes not covered by contracts will be reduced or even remain sta- tionary. For the fiscal year ending June 30, 1898, such appropriations, together with the installments on contracts which will fall due in that year, can hardly be less than $30,000,000.’ “The President here falls into the error of as- suming that there will be another appropriation for the ‘smaller schemes’ not covered by contracts to be expended during the fiscal year ending June 30, 1898. Asa matter of fact, the next river and har- bor bill, should one be passed, will only cover the cost of prosecuting these smaller works for the two fiscal years ending June 30, 1900, and no additional appropriations for the smaller works will be made for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1898. “The accusation of extravagance in’ this bill is most effectually disproved by a comparison with the appropriations for river and harbor improve- ments already made for the six years ending June 30, 1896: There has been appropriated, commencing with the river and harbor bill of 1890, in- eluding $3,000.000 carried in the pending sundry civil bill...... cSt OE ESTEE eee OEE Or an average per annum of.........-..-..-- The amount carried under contract in the present bill, which will be distributed over @ Period Of SIX FEATH, 18... 6. ccc eeessces-- Our experience with the contract system in the past, together with positive statements laid before your committee, ps, the ex- pectation that these contract works will be completed for at least 30 per cent. less than $100,200,000 .00 16,700,000 .00 * 59,616,404 91 the amount stated, or in round figures, say 42,000,000.00 To this should be added necessary to com- plete harbor works hitherto undertaken... 4,000,000 .00 219 And it is safe to assume that the river and harbor bills which will probably be passed in 1898 and 1900 will each carry not ex- ; MOUS Sec aceegs adobe tr acad beL cess ennee 10,000,000 .00 Add to this cash appropriated in the present LO Sate ARGS Seite mien ee Prte ee s 12,621,800 .00 And it may be estimated that during the en- suing six years there will be expended for river and harbor improvements in all..... 78,621,800 .00 This would involve the expenditure during each of the next six years of............... 13,100,000 .00 RV ORRIDME corre Uiab ccs vo svekh cases ceedqacsed 16,700,000 .00 during each of the past six years. This does not include the item for probable expenditure under condemnation proceedings authorized for dams and locks upon the Monongahela river. This amount can not be definitely stated. “Tt should be borne in mind that the sum of $59,- 000,000 and more embraced in these continuous contracts provided for in this bill are the estimates of the engineers upon the old plan of doing the work by piecemeal, and that these estimates were many of them made three, four, five, or more years ago, when the cost of construction was much greater than it is now; that in formulating this bill we have limited in all cases the cost of any projects put upon the continuous-contract plan to the esti- mates of the engineers, and there is every reason to believe that the experience of the past will be the experience of the future in the saving upon these contracts; and when we say that we believe these contracts will all be completed for $42,000,000 we think we are easily within the range of accurate statement.” To the report was added a comparison of amounts appropriated, as below: Amounts gi eta in river and harbor ap- propriation acts, Forty-eighth to Fifty-third Con- gresses : Forty-eighth Congress, first session.. ... $13,949,200 Forty-ninth Congress, first session....... 14,473,900 Fiftieth Congress. first session........... 22,397.616 Fifty-first Congress, first session......... 25,136,295 Fifty-second Congress, first session...... 21,154,218 Fifty-third Congress, first session........ 11,643,180 Fifty-fourth Congress, pending bill...... $12,621,800 The bill was passed over the veto without debate by the following vote: Yeas, 219; nays, 61; not voting, 74. In the Senate it was debated and passed by a vote of 56 yeas to 5 nays, 28 not voting. ; Among the “riders” carried by the appropriation bills, the most important was the Updegraff bill to abolish the fee system as to United States district attorneys and marshals, and to substitute salaries, which was reported from the Committee on the Judi- ciary of the House of Representatives and engrafted upon the legislative, executive, and judicial appro- priation bill. It is estimated that the direct result of the legislation will be a saving of at least $1,000,- 000 a year, of which the Treasury will receive the benefit of about $600,000. Contested Seats.—The case of Mr. Du Pont’s title to a seat in the Senate from Delaware (see “Annual Cyclopedia,” 1895, pages 227, 228) was debated at length and decided against him. In the House there were no fewer than 32 cases of contest. In 17 of these the committees unanimously decided in favor of the sitting members, who were Demo- crats; in 2 cases committees unanimously decided in favor of contestants. who were Republicans; in 9 cases majorities of committees decided against sitting members, who were Democrats (in one of these cases declaring the seat vacant), and one case was not disposed of by the committee which had charge of it. The net result has been the seating of 2 Populists and 8 Republicans in the place of 10 Democrats, the unseating of 2 Democrats, which created vacancies, and the leaving of the titles of other sitting members whose seats were contested undetermined. 220 Bond Investigation.—Late in the session the Senate adopted a resolution for an investigation by a subcommittee of the Committee on Finance of the bond transactions of the present Administra- tion, and the inquiry was begun. Other Measures.—Among the more important acts passed were the following: ‘ Amending the land grant forfeiture acts “so as to extend the time within which persons entitled to purchase lands forfeited by said act shall be per- mitted to purchase the same in the quantities and upon the terms provided in said section, at any time prior to Jan. 1, 1897: Provided, That actual residence upon the lands by persons claiming the right to purchase the same shall not be required where such lands have been fenced, cultivated, or otherwise improved by such claimants, and such persons shall be permitted to purchase 2 or more tracts of such lands by legal subdivisions, whether contiguous or not, but not exceeding 320 acres in ’ the aggregate.” , ; Requiring purchasers of forfeited railroad lands who “have paid only a portion of the purchase price to the company, which is less than the Gov- ernment price of similar lands, before the delivery of patent for their lands, to pay to the Government a sum equal to the difference between the portion of the purchase price so paid and the Government price, and in such case the amount demanded from the company shall be the amount paid to it by such purchaser.” To open forest reservations in Colorado for the location of mining claims. Providing that in considering claims filed under the pension laws the death of an enlisted man or officer shall be considered as sufficiently proved if satisfactory evidence is produced establishing the fact of the continued and unexplained absence of such enlisted man or officer from his home and family for a period of seven years, during which per no intelligence of his existence shall have en received. Repealing the act which pee that no person who held a commission in the army or navy of the United States at the beginning of the war of the rebellion and afterward served in any capacity in the military, naval, or civil service of the so-called Confederate States, or either of the insurrectionary States, shall be appointed to any position in the army or navy. Appropriating $75,000 to carry out stipulations of treaty for investigation and adjudication of Bering Sea claims, and providing that the com- mission when sitting at San Francisco shall have power to compel the attendance of witnesses, Appropriating $75,000 for the joint expense of locating and marking the boundary line between Alaska and British North America by an interna- tional commission. Amending section 3255 of the Revised Statutes so as to provide that distillers of brandy exclusively from fruits may be exempted from all provisions of the internal-revenue law, except as to the tax thereon, whenever the Commissioner of Internal Revenue, with the approval of the Secretary of the Treasury, shall deem it expedient. Authorizing and directing the Commissioner of Labor to correspond and confer with the census officers of other governments for the purpose of se- curing conformity in the inquiries relating to the people, to be used in future censuses, and to report to Congress as soon as practicable a plan for a per- manent census service. _ To provide for the immediate destruction of all Income-tax returns and all statements and records relating to them. Authorizing foreign exhibitors at the Tennessee CONGRESS. (Boxp INVESTIGATION—-PaciFIc Raibway Funprxe BI.) Centennial Exposition to bring in foreign laborers to prepare and display their exhibits, and allowing articles for such exhibits to be imported free. Making it a felony for any person in Indian Ter- ritory to shoot at or into, or throw any rock or other missile at or into, any railway vehicle. To provide for the safety of passengers on excur- sion steamers. To amend the act granting right of way upon public lands of the United States for reservoir and canal purposes, To make one year’s residence in a Territory a prerequisite for obtaining divorce there. To regulate marriages in the District of Co- lumbia. Providing for the extension of the time within which suits may be brought to vacate and annul land patents. Prohibiting prize fighting and pugilism in the Territories and the District of Columbia, To enable the Secretary of State to reconvene the delegates from the United States to the Interna- tional Marine Conference of 1889 in case Parliament should propose amendments to the rules which the conference reported. Extending the time within which vessels in the foreign trade may unload. Abolishing days of grace on promissory notes, drafts, ete., in the District of Columbia. ee the national society of Daughters of the Revolution. Providing that the chaplain of the United States Military Academy shall be appointed for a term of - four years, shall be eligible to reappointment, and” shall receive the same pay and allowance as a cap- tain of cavalry. To improve the merchant marine engineer serv- ice and increase the efliciency of the naval reserve by providing that American vessels shall employ only United States citizens as engineers and assist- ant engineers, regulating the terms of license, and providing for drafting them into the naval service in case of war. Making advance freight charges and contribu- tions in general average a lien in favor of the ocean carrier upon goods imported. Not signed by the President.—Among the bills allowed by the President to become laws with- out his signature was one authorizing the leasing of school lands in Arizona and others relating to | rights of way for railroad companies through the Indian Territory and Indian reservations. He did not sign the joint resolution directing the Secretary of Agriculture to buy and distribute seeds, bulbs, etc., as had been done in previous years, nor the public acts making appropriations for the support of the Department of Agriculture, which contained a like provision. Pacific Railway Funding Bill.— Bills to amend the «acts of 1862, 1864, and 1878 in regard to aid to Pacific railroads, and to provide for a set- tlement of claims growing out of the issue of bonds for that purpose, were introduced into the Senate by Senators Frye, of Maine, and Thurston, of Ne- braska. Mr. Allen, of Nebraska, introduced one “directing the foreclosure of the Government lien on the Pacific railroads and for other purposes.” — The Committee on Pacific Railroads, to which these were referred, reported a substitute, which Senator Gear, of Iowa, who presented the report, described briefly as follows: “The original debt of the Pacific railroad com- panies to the United States is paid and the money is in the Treasury of the United States. This bill simply deals with the interest. Whether the mat- ter is dealt with in the best manner is for the Sen- ate to decide. The bill provides for certain pay- a i en A A a CONGRESS. ments, $1,000 a day for the first ten years, $1,500 a day for the next ten years, and $2,000 a day there- after until final payment. And also the payment of some annual interest.” This bill provided for refunding the debt of the roads. A minority report adverse to the bill was presented by Senator Morgan, of Alabama. The matter was finally left over, the proposition to re- fund the indebtedness having received the approval of the majority of the committees on Pacific rail- roads in both houses. Passed the House only.—A bill to amend the immigration laws by adding to the classes of aliens excluded all male persons between sixteen and sixty years of age unable to read and write the English or some other language, passed the House only, as did also the general pension bill, and one concern- ing tonnage tax, proposing to do away with present provisions by which foreign vessels are enabled to escape the payment of $100,000 annually, while United States vessels save by the same provision only $3,000 or $4,000. Bills offered.—The total number of bills and joint resolutions offered in the House of Represen- tatives was about 9,664, and in the Senate about 3.457, many of the Senate bills, however, being du- Sie of House bills, and many of the House bills uplicates of Senate bills. A large proportion of these consisted of private bills, of which about the usual proportion — and became laws. The vetoes of individual pension bills were less numer- ous than in any session of Congress in President Cleveland’s first administration. Work of Committees.—To the House Commit- tee on Ways and:Means 178 bills and resolutions were referred, of which 32 were reported to the House, and of these 18 passed that body and 5 the Senate and became laws. In the consid- eration of these measures about 80 hearings were held and testimony was taken which made a volume of about 1,000 The number of bills and resolutions referred to the Committee on the Judiciary was 282, of which 42 were favorably re and 28 = There were referred to the Committee on Naval Affairs of the House 326 bills and resolutions, of _ which 124 were favorably reported to the House. The bill making appropriation for the naval estab- lishment was formulated in committee, and in it were included several subjects separately embodied in bills, as the provisions for a model tank for naval construction, for the increase of the enlisted force of the navy, for the improvement of the naval re- serve, and for certain local improvements at navy yards and stations. The long contest between the House and Senate in regard to the number of bat- tle ships to be authorized resulted in a compromise, by which the number was fixed at 3 instead of 4, as ata by the House, and 2 as pro by the nate. The Senate, however, rejected the comprt- mise, and this matter is still undetermined. An important measure recommended by the Navy Department and agreed upon unanimously by the - committee was the bill providing a retired list for enlisted men and petty officers of the navy after thirty years’ service. ie a resolution to investigate the alleged abuses of the civil-service law in the administration of the Brooklyn Navy Yard, the Naval Committee had hearings and examined voluminous documentary evidence furnished by the Navy Department. The Committee on Merchant Marine and Fisheries reported some important bills, several of which ‘passed the House, and one of which was rejected owing to the temporary absence of many members when the vote was taken and a misunderstanding among other members as to the scope of the meas- (MIscELLANEOUS.) 221 ure. It was one to abolish compulsory pilotage as to vessels engaged in the coastwise trade. The Committee on Military Affairs reported a ~ bill to reorganize the line of the army. Another important bill reported from the Mili- tary Committee authorizes the duplicating of the machinery at the Springfield Armory, where rifles are manufactured, The bill appropriates $150,000. The proposition, if adopted, will make it possible for the armory to turn out annually twice as many rifles as at present. Another measure favorably re- ported by the committee is that establishing a mili- tary park on the battlefield of Vicksburg. To the Committee on Invalid Pensions were re- orted 2,446 House bills and 233 Senate bills. hey reported upon 614 claims and measures, and about 225 were approved by the House. ; Two important bills were reported from the Com- mittee on Interstate and Foreign Commerce, one to allow a submarine cable to Hawaii, Japan, and China, and one in the Nicaragua Canal. Bills on the Calendars.—Among the bills on the Senate calendar at the date of adjournment which had been favorably reported from commit- tees were a number of considerable importance, among which were the following: House bill to revent the extermination of the Alaska fur-seal erd; House bill to reduce the cases in which the penalty of death may be inflicted; Senate bill to provide for seacoast defenses; Senate bill for relief of Indian citizens: Senate bill to amend the navi- gation laws; Senate resolution to open to public entry the Uncompahgre Indian Reservation in Utah; Senate bills for admission of New Mexice and Arizona as States; Senate bill for the appoint- ment of a nonpartisan labor commission; Senate resolution authorizing the appointment of a board of naval officers to report upon the cost of estab- lishing a coaling station on Navassa island; Senate bill providing for the election of a Delegate in Con- gress from Alaska; Senate bill to establish a uni- form system of bankruptcy; a bill to reclassify railway postal clerks and prescribe their salaries; Senate bill to refund indebtedness of Pacific rail- roads to United States (identical with -House bill on same subject): Senate resolution to facilitate re- organization of Northern Pacific Railroad Com- pany; Senate bill for establishment of a bureau of animal industry; Senate bill toamend laws relating to American seamen; Senate bill to protect forest reservations; Senate bill for laying a cable between the United States and Hawaii and Japan; House bill for protection of yacht owners and shipbuilders ; Senate bill directing the Interstate Commerce Com- mission to prepare a uniform freight classification. Among the more important measures on the House calendars were the following : To establish a classification division in the Patent Office; to aid the public-land States to establish and support schools of mines; to codify the pension laws; to amend the postal laws relating to second-class mat- ter; to promote the efficiency of the revenue-cutter service ; to reclassify railway postal clerks and pre- scribe their salaries; to provide for final adjust- ment of swamp-land grants; to increase the pay of letter-carriers; to establish a bureau of animal in- dustry; to fix the pay of superintendents and crews of life-saving stations; to duplicate machinery at Springfield Armory; to amend the civil-service law; to classify the clerks in first-class and second- class post offices; to create a special commission on highways—the “Good Roads Commission”; to re- fund the indebtedness of the Pacific railroads to the United States; the Hawaii-Japan-China cable bill; the Nicaragua Canal bill; to protect public forest reservations; to amend the navigation laws; to provide for a commission on the subject of the 222 alcoholic liquor traffic; to authorize the people of Oklahoma to form a constitution and State govern- ment; to grant per diem service pensions to honor- ably discharged officers and soldiers of the war of the rebellion; to prevent the purchase of or speculat- ing in claims against the Government by United States officers; to amend the copyright law; to regulate mail matter of the fourth class; to in- crease the circulation of national banks; to amend and revise the patent laws; to protect the wages of seamen; to protect free labor from convict com- petition ; to prevent forest fires on the public do- main; to provide for the election of a Delegate in Congress from Alaska, and bills to provide for the admission as States of Arizona and New Mexico, CONNECTICUT, a New England State, one of the original thirteen; ratified the national Consti- tution Jan. 9, 1788; area, 4,900 square miles. The population, according to each decennial census, was 237,946 in 1790; 251,002 in 1800; 261,942 in 1810; 275,148 in 1820; 297,675 in 1830; 309,978 in 1840; 370,792 in 1850; 460,147 in 1860; 537,454 in 1870; 622,700 in 1880; and 746,258 in 1890. Capital, Hartford. Government.—The following were the State officers during the year: Governor, O. Vincent Coffin, Republican; Lieutenant Governor, Lorrin A. Cooke; Secretary of State, William C. Mowry; Treasurer, George W. Hodge; Comptroller, Ben- jamin P, Mead; Adjutant General, Charles P. Gra- ham ; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Errors, Charles B. Andrews; Associate Justices, David Torrance, Augustus H. Fenn, Simeon E. Baldwin, and William Hamersley ; Clerk, C. W. Johnson. Finances.—The receipts of the State treasury for the fiscal year ending Sept. 30, 1896, were as follow: Military commutation tax, $147,016.60 ; tax on mutual insurance companies, $273,049.09; tax on railroads, $862,439.25; tax on nonresident stock, $102,640.87; tax on savings banks, $340,404.81; avails of courts and forfeited bonds, $20,573.05 ; national aid to soldiers’ homes, $33,972.86; Com- missioner of Insurance, $68,334.79; collateral in- heritance tax, $135,836.50; tax on investments, $48,576.77; interest on deposits, $24,474.31; tax on telegraph and telephone companies, $10,533.91 ; tax on express companies, $9,722 50: sundry taxes and receipts, $34,700.10; miscellaneous, $5,543.86 ; total yearly receipts, $2,117,819.27. The funded debt of the State, Sept. 30, 1896, less cash in the treasury to credit of civil-list funds, was $2,949,466.15. Banks.—According to the last published report of the United States Comptroller of the Currency, Connecticut had, on Sept. 28, 1895, 82 national banks, with a combined capital of $22,391,070, and total resources amounting to $77,912,968.69. The last report of the Bank Commissioners, Oct. 1, 1895, shows that in the 8 State banks the deposits dur- ing the year increased $597,282, and the undivided protte $37,238, a gain of $26,507. In the savings anks the number of accounts opened during the year was 53,534; the number of accounts closed, 41,313; the amount deposited (including interest credited), $33,829,196; the amount withdrawn, $26,973,732; the income of the year was $7,488,492, of which $5,451,233 was paid to depositors for in- terest; the number of depositors on Oct. 1 was 346,758, and the total of deposits $143,159,123. The total of assets was increased during the year §$6,- 507,780, and the surplus $367,568. The 9 trust companies have an aggregate capital of $1,135,000, and their surplus and undivided profits have in- creased $22,237, and their deposits $839.275. The Commissioners report the banks of the State gen- erally in a healthy condition, and recommend a pecibee of changes in the banking laws of the State. CONNECTICUT. Insurance.—The receipts of the’Connecticut in- surance department for the fiscal year ending Sept. 30, 1896, amounted to $67,870.70, which amount was paid to the State Treasurer. The expenditures during the year were $33,781.12, an increase, com- pared with 1895, of $7,594.94. The surplus was $34,- 089.58. The General Assembly of 1895 passed an act placing secret or fraternal insurance societies under the supervision of the Insurance Commissioner. The act went into effect Aug. 1, 1895, and during that year two of these societies received permits to transact business in Connecticut. During the first six months of 1896, 26 additional societies received such permits. Railroads.—The forty-third annual report of the Railroad Commissioners, covering the operations of the steam railroad companies for the year ending June 30, 1895, and of the street railway companies for the year ending Sept. 30, 1895, submitted to the Governor in January, 1896, gives the total miles of single track, excluding sidings and trackage rights, as 3,059°17. The capital stock of companies report- ing was $90,008,363.38; funded debt, $44,261,372.76; current liabilities, $13,087,867.41; gross earnings, $35,206,110.71; operating expenses, being 68°43 per cent. of the gross earnings, $24,091,893.56 ; net earn- ings, $11,114,217.15; dividends paid, $4,743,256; taxes paid to the State, $731,070.15; total of taxes paid, $1,807,710.35. During the year the New York, New Haven and Hartford Railroad Compan acquired control of the New England Raslrond, The casualties were many more than during the preceding year. The last General Assembly passed an act requir- ing street railway companies to make annual returns to the Railroad Commissioners. From these re- turns it appears that the number of companies or- ganized and reporting is 25, representing 299°55 miles of single track, or 817:22 miles including sid- ings. The capital stock is $8,604,240; bonded indebtedness, $7,966,000; floating indebtedness, $1,123,457.79; total, $17,723,697.79. The gross earnings were $2,232,201.87; operating expenses, constituting 68°24 per cent. of the gross earnings, $1,523,191.13 ; net earnings applicable to interest, taxes, and dividends, $708,860.24; interest paid, $278,136.26; taxes paid, $76,522.34; dividends, $168,630. All but one of the street railway lines are operated by electricity, and that one is now being electrically equipped. An act of the last Legislature provided that no electric, cable, or horse railroad should thereafter be constructed at grade across a steam railroad, nor a steam road across an electric, cable, or horse railroad. , a In November, 1895, the State Board of Equaliza- tion fixed the valuation of the various steam rail- roads, for State taxation, at $74.510,704.45, and the valuation of street railways at $2,747,300. Education.—The enumeration in 1895 of chil- dren of school age gave their number as 174,529, an increase over the preceding year of 3,940. For each such child the several towns are entitled to collect from the State $2.25; $1.50 to be paid from the civil list and 75 cents from the school fund. The civil-list dividend in 1896 amounted to $261,793.50, and the school-fund dividend to $130,- 896.75, a total of $392,690.25. At the Connecticut School for Boys, on Oct. 1, there were 409 inmates. The superintendent says: “It is asserted on good authority, by well-founded — facts, that 75 per cent. of the boys who leave the — school are reformed.” State Prison.—The latest report covers the year ending Sept. 80, 1895. On that date there were 395 — prisoners; during the year 186 had been received and 172 discharged, the average nnmber for the year being 403, an increase over 1894 of more than 50, CONNECTICUT. By an expenditure of $7,200 the prison has secured a permanent and greatly improved system of heat- ing and ventilation; a new and enlarged kitchen has also been arranged, and three large wire cages, in which incorrigible convicts may secure outdoor exercise in suitable weather, have been erected in the prison yard. The warden’s report says: “The continued and persistent efforts toward im- provement in heating and ventilation, the destruc- tion of disease germs by disinfectants. and the sterilizing by steam of all clothing, the greater variety, better quality, and larger quantity of food allowed, together with the compulsory outdoor ex- ercise of the men, begin to show their beneficial effects. With the improvement in the general health there is shown also a marked improvement in the.disposition of the inmates as a whole.” During 1896 the Bertillon system for identifica- tion of prisoners was applied at the State Prison. In October a new department in the prison, for the encouragement of prisoners to reform their con- duct, was opened, and 21 prisoners were selected to occupy it. According to their conduct, the prison- ers are divided into three classes, and it is those of the first grade who are eligible for this department. These are given a uniform different from the other prisoners, of cadet-blue cloth, with steel buttons; their food, which is better than the others receive, is served to them in crockery, and they are given many privileges. The construction of this new de- odie was authorized by the last Legislature. here are 82 cells, and they are all made of bur- glar-proof steel, each being 5 feet by 7 feet, and 8 feet in height. The interior of the cells is painted a light buff. The cell is furnished with a bed that hangs by strong chains from the side of the cell and can be folded close to the steel wall when not in use. The bed is furnished with fine-fiber mat- tress and comfortable clothing for covering. The floor is covered with ingrain carpet. There is a __ sink in the cell and a faucet for running water. The sanitary arrangements are excellent. A com- fortable chair, a mirror, lamp and rack, and shelf complete the furnishing of the cell. Each cell is _ furnished with a radiator that enables the occupant to regulate the heat. _ _ State Institutions.—The State institutions are: The Normal Training Schools, at New Britain, Willimantic. and New Haven; Storrs Agricultural College; Fitch’s Home for the Soldiers and Sol- diers’ Hospital; Hospital for the Insane; State Prison; School for Boys; and Industrial.School for Girls. The last Legislature authorized the estab- lishment of a reformatory for wayward men and women, and a site in Hartford was purchased, plans accepted, and work begun. But on Nov. 17 an injunction was served upon the board of direc- tors, restraining them from continuing the work until the city of Hartford has withdrawn its objec- tions and given its consent to the erection of the buildings in the place selected. Highways.—In December, 1895, the new State Highway Commission made the appropriation of _ money to be paid at once to towns for work done on roads during that year to the amount of $30,- 643.25. The balances due towns for work begun in . 1895 but not completed, which must be finished July 1, 1896, aggregated $44,280.39. The Commis- sion also made allotments to towns that have taken preliminary steps to improve their highways, amounting in the aggregate to $74,923.64. The maximum amount allotted to any town was $980. Labor Bureau.—The report for 1895 of the Bureau.of Labor Statistics says that on July 1. 1895, in the 1,000 manufacturing establishments from which the figures were obtained, there were 112,002 employees on the pay rolls, a gain of 13,385, 223 or 13°57 per cent. over the number employed in 1894, and a decrease of 404 per cent. from the number in 1892. Of the 167 establishments mak- ing general changes in wage-rates, 33 increased rates, 106 made partial or full restoration to former wages, and 28 reduced wages. The number of em- ployees affected by reduction in wages rates was 1,287, or 1:15 per cent. of the whole number re- porting; the number affected by change in the other direction being 22,814, or 20°37 per cent. of the whole. The average weekly hours of labor in the whole number of establishments reporting was 54:46. The report estimates the loss in wages to those involved in “strikes” which have been ad- justed during the year at $934,500, and the loss to the employers at $92,800. In the matter of town and State aid to the poor it is stated that the number of persons assisted in all institutions and outside of them at the expense of the towns and State in 1894 was 17,729, at an average cost per person of $56.10, or a total of $994,615.18. The State Board of Mediation and Arbitration was organized Sept. 18, 1895. Factory Inspection.—The report of the Factory Inspector for the ten months ending Sept. 30, 1895, shows that during the period there were inspected 1,091 factories, employing 93,467 persons. Of this number of factories, 600 were found in good con- dition, and in 491 changes were ordered, a total of 943 orders being given, of which 190 were intended to protect the health of the operators and 753 to insure greater security against accidents. There - were 25 factories with insufficient means of egress. The report states that Connecticut stands ninth among the States of the Union in the value of its manufactured products. Local Option.—Out of the 168 towns in the State, 97 voted in 1896 to have no license and 71 in favor of license. There are in the State 51 towns of more than 3,000 inhabitants, and of these only 11 are no-license towns. The license list includes all the 18 cities; al] but 3 of the 20 borough towns, and almost every factory town in the State. The statistics indicate that notwithstanding the large majority of no-license towns, with almost corre- sponding strength in the Legislature. about four fifths of the State have adopted the license system. Militia.—The latest report of the Adjutant General was for the fiscal year ending Sept. 30, 1895. The annual muster shows 192 commissioned officers and 2,573 enlisted men. The expenses dur- ing the year amounted to $150,878.99. In the dis- bursements of the quartermaster general’s depart- ment $45,857.86 was expended between Oct. 1, 1894, and Jan. 9, 1895; $40,660.93 from Jan. 9, to Oct. 1, 1895. A six days’ encampment was held from Aug. 12 to 17, inclusive. Fisheries.—In October. 1895, 4,300,000 young shad were turned from the State’s retaining ponds into the Farmington and Connecticut rivers. The shad fry were hatched in May and June preceding in the State hatcheries, and all fish indigenous to the waters were netted from the retaining ponds before the shad fry were placed in them. In the spring of 1896 several million smelt and pike- perch fry were distributed, and 1,250,000 trout fry. The engineer of the Fish Commission in 1896 re- turned his report in the fresh-water area of the State and the mileage of the rivers and steamers of Connecticut. The total acreage of waters is 43,637 ; the total mileage of rivers, 7,619. The Shellfish Commission was more then self- supporting last year. The receipts were $6,862, and there was a balance of over $1,000. The num- ber of oyster steamers is 144, and the oyster lands held by private owners aggregate 69,610 acres, or 224 over 100 square miles. The catch from the three natural beds during the year was over 1,000,000 bushels, and it gave employment to 200 boats and 600 men for three months. Live Stock.—In July, 1896, the United States Department of Agriculture estimated the number a value of farm animals in the State as follow: Horses, 43,913, value, $2,922,361; milch cows, 136,- 206, value, $4,072,559; other cattle, 69,890, value, $1,745,494; sheep, 34,520, value, $91,892; and swine, 53,737, value, $480,406 ; total value, $9,312,- 712; a decrease in valuation since January, 1895, of $202,825. The decrease in number is in horned cattle and sheep. " } Monuments.—The Legislature of 1893 provided for the erection of memorials on the battlefields of the civil war, commemorating the service of the Connecticut troops thereon engaged. The Twelfth Regiment monument, at Winchester, in the Shenan- doah valley, was dedicated Oct. 19, and the monu- ment in honor of the Second Connecticut Heavy Artillery, originally the Nineteenth Connecticut Infantry, was unveiled in the National Cemetery at Arlington, Oct. 21. The Eleventh Regiment monu- ment, erected two years ago on the battlefield of Antietam, was this year removed from its original site to the position at Antietam bridge which was gallantly held by the regiment during the battle. Woman Suffrage.—At the town elections in October women voted on school questions in only 45 of the 162 towns in which elections were held, and the total vote was about one fourth the number of women who registered, that number being 5,289. The vote this year was 1,399; in 1895 it was 2,001, and in 1894, 2,425. Political.—The Republican State Convention, held at New Haven on April 22, declared in favor of protection with reciprocity, restriction of immi- gration, and supplying the Government with the men and munitions necessary to uphold the Monroe doctrine. Other declarations were as follow: “We are unalterably opposed to the issue of un- secured paper currency, either by the Government or the banks, or the free coinage of silver, at any ratio, and favor a single standard of value, and that standard gold. We believe that this policy, with a sound and stable currency upon a gold basis, will furnish sufficient revenue to meet all requirements of the Government and properly support it. “ We believe in such discriminating duties in fa- vor of American bottoms as will again revive our shipping interests, and extend our trade and com- merce to every land.” On June 10 the Democratic Convention was held in Hartford. It approved the administration of President Cleveland, expressed itself in favor of a system of tariff taxation for revenue which should provide a surplus for.the payment of the Federal debt, and passed also the following resolutions: “ As a necessary consequence, the honest payment of public debts and the preservation of the public faith and credit require that the gold standard of money, as a measure of value, shall be maintained. “While we favor the most liberal use of silver consistent with the enforcement of a gold standard, we are unalterably opposed to the free coinage of silver, deeming it a device for the debasement of our currency, and to the compulsory purchase of silver by the Government. Under existing circum- stances to pay public debts in silver coin is repudia- tion; to pay private debts in the same coin is to rob the wage earner; and to provide for the free coinage of silver means the destruction of legitimate pits and great suffering among the laboring classes, “We believe the safety of our national finances requires a system of sound banking, by which a CONNECTICUT. bank-note currency ample to supply the needs of the whole country shall be created, safely secured, and always and everywhere redeemable in gold.” On Sept. 1 the Republican State Convention, held in Hartford, to nominate presidential electors + and candidates for State officers adopted the fol- lowing: “We, the Republicans of Connecticut in con- vention assembled, while reaffirming the principles of the Republican party, as enunciated in the plat- form adopted by the National Convention at St. Louis, and in the masterly letter of acceptance of our presidential nominee, William McKinley, and in the admirable platform recently adopted by our State convention, recognize in the crisis which has been forced upon this country by the un-American and revolutionary action of the so-called Demo- cratic Convention, held at Chicago, that the ques- tion of supreme importance at present is the pres- ervation of the life, honor, and integrity of our nation. “We realize that this can only be accomplished by the maintenance of our judicial system, which is the bulwark of our liberties and the admiration of the world, and by the continuance of a financial policy which makes gold the standard of value until a different policy is adopted by international agreement. “We favor a tariff which will provide revenue sufficient to meet the ordinary necessary expenses of the Government, and so adjusted as to place American labor, without the sacrifice of our high wage system, on at least equal terms in our own market with the labor of other lands. “We commend the wise and economical adminis- tration of the affairs of this State by Governor Coffin and his associates,” On the first ballot Lorrin A. Cook was nominated for Governor; James D. Dewell was the nominee ~ for Lieutenant Governor; Charles Phelps for Sec- retary of State; Charles W. Grosvenor for Treas- urer; and Benjamin P. Mead for Comptroller, The Prohibition State Convention was held in New Haven Sept. 8. The 3 declarations of its plat- form favored the — of the manufacture or sale of alcoholic beverages. A woman-suffrage clause was excluded after a vigorous debate. The nominations for State officers were: For Governor, Edward Manchester; for Lieutenant Governor, Charles E. Steele; for Secretary of State, Wilbur L. Chamberlain; for Treasurer, George P. Fenner; for Comptroller, Elijah C. Barton. When the Democratic State Convention assem- bled at New Haven on Sept. 16, one of the first pro- ceedings was the resignation of 12 members of the regular State Committee, and of its chairman and its secretary. Two vacancies already existed in the committee, whose original number was 24, and 2 members were not in attendance at the convention. A proposition from the Peo- ple’s party for a conference “for the selection of candidates for presidential electors and also candi- dates for State officers to be presented for the con- sideration of the Democratic State Convention now in session,” was received, and an adjournment of an hour was taken for the conference. Among the rules adopted on reassembling was one to the effect that members of the State Central Committee take office immediately upon election, instead of on Jan. 1, as formerly. The platform adopted included the following: “We indorse the platform adopted at Chicago by the Democratic National Convention, and that we pledge our earnest and faithful support to Wil- liam J. Bryan and Arthur Sewall, the candidates nominated by the Democratic party. “ Growing industrial disaster and distressful pov- 4 re a 3 : . wie. 2 ee Pie Bi. “AW fesonwogar ar oe ae ~—r sea uopSUTSE MA, & wo0ay 450M g apnyisuory L = on, mies aenive awn fF. op # fas : aes | 2p, ||" Re, eo, ey : 2 » 2 F ca g | 18} > q is) > SS ° l : y, | > 2 Soy, 4 2 oe = °o | . =e TSO) ee Z ope RL N Vv W fe) a oe oe : a eg S¥NOTWd "SS > rae 08 =e ——$——___ 7 es MAO WORSE MER Mr chad Be Ea : 5 te Pm oft” | aise a? Sele ft at Yeota “ay gt it = ter SS : ferrin ws OS sad oe ~* mr) 3 obtuor hs Dee \y yay Pty fete . ay es) % ; » * aa od 7 re 4, ae o's ‘ost 3% 9 sy oot got D5 202 Pa — WOR Ge | at: a ee ey ae = lauy ” owe ov i arn Gg So. tog, _ at eee vy = = | YD, an & e ; S O53 37% % a6 OS Dy" 08 K .- i ooniwoa'ls aa yung st D yer * ; ry se yond 2 1 ¢. ) : “ , | a , bn 2 9 a 3M x . y ANGOASLS Fee ey pe . DRS aN NE ee es . A oP" svuaaia'o SaaiBVONNY | Te 2 Me, 7 OM a > > If ae a yupg *. ~s. ; avay 41n08 & we ¥ %: é PP NY tty b | = ver c nquinjop _- = = =a tN - ° 3% z ; Z ees he, ees Se ae ee Ko Na} iP : Nace / \e *- : « Jngt/ouy 5 ae avo soso? >, O YWo5 tS ; Z me i) aS: 7 Ses ee > UD UD POAT Pp Ying 5 oo ° a of : Pee Ye : may! > janghied 2) Bq: eee a , : 3 ae, Rs CY or e es 12qBsy 8 ar + Rs o aoa SAS eli ¥ 0) fa ae t soe 2 ws = =% a a'a100, = : A val : >) S ae = = rs Se - ee Pe ‘ Sy x Dy oo “ey. cone 5 = ee y Sl xe oe | ph OF Mr LES BS ERS Wop’ Pe <0 2 \ Fe ae Syria t Stees MH Ss ae ee SS eS ae eine : ¢ Perea tates 0 fe Pgh? PT Beira O) ie ere ° 2 SW Yun p—~__ ay ef ru 4 oa i = Fs =e & x 1 YD ‘ = 2) sue ap TAIN WY ae i= Oo aa = yung ASH Lvs O QO re vy ‘ ‘ N rey ’ S = ‘3 fayzing st Nvs! \ = Ps: ‘s — 2 Ears ore es \ 2 = ; ' re oi : "anes e o” ri fs i SA3y : 00 t Ssvsanduvw svont cn — ' Oe oe ee = Cae BM sex SANG = vin : Ny 3 e OS 6 2 : FS tore” ” *6) aha =——~spbowy0y : af fing pmo. 00L 08 09 OF 0% 0 12 = ee ae AE — wo 2 Monsarndud @ a iP bed \ ‘ S3TIW 40 31VvOS MaN= = = x OOUV Ils = or? §HOOU ONIGIN, = $ Aa == Agi SNMOUG? 5 S == V ai cD 5 g a4 | a) ote a | ARP Rind Ce itheg fh ALINISIA = ; sxay 10%, \ Sg ouvenrer Ray | oe See 6 ONyv = = i= = Se = VNVAV EL RL OrMusa.ty 0s ze epnqysuo'y FR electoral colle COSTA RICA. erty and idleness have been the ever-increasing result of the demonetization of silver in 1873; we there- fore invite the united support of the electors in the effort to restore the coinage system which existed ‘during the years of our national prosperity, and which is the coinage system recognized in our na- tional Constitution. e denounce the recent bond issues and the useless increase of the national debt in time of peace. “As labor is a great producing industry, we recognize the certain result of depression in busi- ness to be less money to be paid for the labor roduct. and a limited market for its employment. e therefore invite labor to unite to save itself from the danger which threatens it if money shall continue to increase in purchasing power, and all else to decrease in exchangeable value in the mar- kets of the world.” The State ticket nominated was the following: For Governor, James B. Sargent; for Lieutenant Governor, S. Ashbel Crandall; for Secretary of State, Homer S. Cummings; for Treasurer, A. M. Ross ; for Comptroller, E. M. Ripley. The State convention of the People’s party met at New Haven, Oct. 3, fewer than 40 delegates be- ing in attendance. No ticket was nominated, the principal vote of the convention being one instruct- ing members of the party to vote for all the candi- dates of the Silver Democrats. A call therefore having been issued in Septem- ber, the Sound-money Democrats met in conven- tion at Hartford on Oct. 8. The resolutions of their latform were the same as those adopted at the etanareac Convention in June. It was also re- solved that the party title to be placed at the head of the ballots containing the names of the candi- dates of the National Democracy in Connecticut should be “ National Democratic.” - Presidential electors were nominated, as well as the following State ticket: For Governor, Joel A. Sperry; for Lieutenant Governor, William Waldo Hvde. for Secretary of State, William Belcher; for Treasurer, George H. Hoyt ; for Comptroller, H. W. Curtis. At the election in November the Republican State ticket was successful. Four Republican members of Congress and 24 Republican State Senators were elected. The vote for presidential electors was: McKinley, 110,285; Bryan, 56,740; Palmer, 4,336 ; Levering, 1,806 ; Social Labor and scattering, 1,227. McKinley’s plurality was 53,545, the total vote cast - being 174,394. COREA. See Korea. COSTA RICA, a republic of Central America. _ The Congress is composed of a single Chamber _ of 21 Representatives, elected for four years by s chosen by all the respectable citi- zens. Rafael Iglesias was elected President for the term of four years ending May 8, 1898. Area and Population.—With an estimated area of 23,000 square miles, Costa Rica has about 275,000 inhabitants, including 3,500 aborigines. Immigra- _ tion has been encouraged by granting concessions _ ofland. There were 1,490 marriages in 1893, and _ 10,567 births and 6,027 deaths. Education is free and compulsory.. Finances.—The revenue for the year ending June 30, 1895, was 6,021,615 pesos, and the expendi- ture 6,824,243 pesos. The foreign debt was com- ced in 1887 by giving new bonds for £2,000,- sterling, bearing interest at 5 per cent., and for the arrears of interest, amounting to £2,119,500, stock in the Costa Rica Railroad for 224 per cent. of the amount. In 1895 the Government defaulted again, on account of the premium on gold, and offered a new compromise. The Bank of Costa Rica has the privilege of issuing notes, of which 8,107,000 pesos were in circulation in 1895, protected VOL, Xxxvr.—15 A CUBA, 995 by a specie reserve of 1,155,000 pesos. There were about 1,000,000 pesos of silver in circulation. The - Government in July, 1896, passed a law prohibiting the importation of foreign silver coin and requiring that in the possession of the people after thirty days to be sent to the mint and exchanged for Costa Rican currency. Commerce and Communications.—The culti- vation of coffee is rapidly extending and all ayail- able land is being planted to this crop, which brings . a high price in the European market. The number of plantations is 8,595. . The coffee crop in 1895 was 15,160,868 kilogrammes, representing a value of more than $9,000,000. The mining and agricultural resources of the country will be expanded when the railroads that are projected have been built. Of the original Costa Rican Railroad 147 miles are in operation on the Atlantic side and 14 on the Pacific side, earning 2,449,893 pesos in 1895. An American company with a capital of $1,500,000 has under- taken to construct a line from San José, the capital, to the Pacific coast. Boundary Settlement.—Costa Rica and Nica- ragua came to an agreement in April, 1896, through the mediation of the President of Salvador, regard- ing the demarcation of the boundary between the two republics. There was a dispute as to the in- terpretation of the boundary treaty of 1858, which was referred to the President of the United States for arbitration. After President Cleveland had rendered his decision disputes arose as to the loca- tion of certain points of the line. The new con- vention provides for a joint commission of delimi- tation, which shall be accompanied by an American engineer selected by President Cleveland to act as referee in any dispute that may arise. CUBA, the largest of the West Indian islands. _the last remaining American colony of Spain ex- cepting the neighboring island of Puerto Rico. The head of the civil and military administration is a captain general appointed by the Spanish Gov- ernment, as are also the members of his council. In . the Spanish Cortes Cuba is represented by 30 Depu- ties and 16 Senators. Area and Population.—The island has an area of 41,655 square miles. The population in 1894 was estimated to be 1,631.696. Slavery ceased in 1886. Havana, the capital, had 198,271 inhabitants in 1887. The population of Santiago de Cuba in 1892 was 71,307; of Puerto Principe, 46,641; of Holguin, 34.767; of Cienfuegos, 27,430; of Sancti Spiritus, 32.608. Of the total population 65 per cent. are white and the rest negroes and ‘mulattoes, except about 50,000 Chinese laborers on the planta- tions. The bulk of the plantation laborers, how- ever, are negroes and mulattoes, numbering about 575,000. The white population is divided into the Peninsulares, or immigrants from Spain, a smal! but influential class, comprising officials and ex-officials, wealthy planters and merchants, and professional men, and the Insulares, or Cuban creoles, descended from the original Spanish conquerors, numbering nearly 1,000,000. Finances.—The revenue for the fiscal year 1893-94 was $20.492,764, and the expenditure $26.- 230,176. The military expenditure was $8,541,200. and the naval expenditure $1,097,385 ; the cost of the civil administration, $3,663.909. The debt amount- ed to $159.849,000, consisting of the Spanish debt of $570,000 due to the United States. amortizable bonds for $179,000, $114,410,000 of Cuban bonds at 6 per cent. issued in 1886, and $47,690,000 of 5-per- cent. bonds of 1890. In 1895 the expenses of the war added $122,500,000 to the debt, not counting $10,000,000 of arrears of salaries and unpaid obli- gations. In 1896 the war expenses were $10,000,000 or more every month. With the increased debt the 226 annual interest charge would amount to over $20,- 000,000 a year. The Government in 1895 and 1896, owing to the civil war, could collect no taxes, and the customs receipts at Havana fell off to one quar- ter the normal amount. The destruction of sugar estates and tobacco fields took from the people their principal means of support and deprived the Gov- ernment of its main sources of revenue for many years to come. The sugar crop, which was 1,050,- 090 tons in 1894, was estimated at less than 200,000 tons in 1896, and the tobaceo crop at 50,000 bales instead of the normal amount of 450,000 bales. The total exports were valued at $60,000,000 still in 1895, but in 1896 they were not expected to exceed $15,- 000,000. The Government estimates of expenditure for 1896-97 were $92,000,000, and of revenue $30,- 000,000. The increase of revenue over that even of 1894 was expected to come from a higher tax on im- ports, although the whole produce of the country would hardly pay for the foreign breadstuffs needed to feed the starving population huddled in the cities. When merchants and bankers exported all their gold to Spain and the United States, and thousands gave up business and returned to i ig the Spanish Gov- ernment authorized the Bank of Spain in Havana to emit $12,000,000 of notes for the payment of cur- rent obligations in Cuba, to be guaranteed by a re- serve of $3,000,000 in silver coin deposited by the Government and redeemed in gold. When the mer- chants refused to take the new currency except at a discount the Captain General issued a decree order- ing all persons to accept the bills on a par with gold, and endeavored to enforce it against the retailers - until they began to close their shops, against the wholesalers until they emigrated, against the stock exchange, and against the bankers, including the Bank of Spain, which refused to accept them in payment for gold drafts on Spain, until the banks closed their exchange departments. Failure of Martinez Campos.— When the Span- ish Government found that it had to deal with an uprising in Cuba as general and as formidable as the ten years’ rebellion of 1868-78, Marshal Campos was placed in command of the great army that was sent to reduce the new revolt because he was the pacificator who had brought the former war to an end, not by strategy and military organization alone, though in these arts he stood pre-eminent in the Spanish army, but by a conciliatory policy that won the confidence of the Cuban people. When the reforms that he promised and that were partially carried out proved illusory the Cubans did not blame him, but they lost all faith in the promises of the Spanish Government. The crux of their grievances was that the metropolis and Spanish placeholders drained the island of between 40 and and 50 per cent. of its annual income and steadily diminished its wealth-producing capacity and im- poverished the people. The Cubans did not respond to the efforts of Campos to rally a strong party to the support of the Government. The Integrists, composed exclusively of European Spaniards, were upholders of the existing colonial organization, which conferred special privileges upon them, though even they had a programme of reforms. So were the Reformists, who proposed a decentral- ized local administration, loyal to the Government, and this party contained a small Cuban element. The large Autonomist party, composed of native Cubans, who aimed to establish a system of legisla- tive, fiscal, and economical independence like that of the self-governing English colonies, denounced the revolution as vigorously in the beginning as did either of the Spanish parties. Campos, while trying not to give offense to the Spanish parties, encouraged the Autonomist hopes of a peaceful and constitu- tional solution of the Cuban troubles, The strength CUBA. of the revolutionary movement was much greater than he anticipated. The Autonomist leaders in Havana and some from the interior condemned the revolution in a violent manifesto, but as Gomez made his progress westward into the populous provinces the party, which had listened in silence to the voice of its leaders, began to melt away. Some emigrated, but the majority went to swell the ranks of the Cuban army or gave their hearts and labor to the cause. The rebels, who numbered about 20,000 fighting men in October, 1895, had been organized by Gen. Maximo Gomez into groups adapted for guerrilla warfare. Orders were then issued that sugar-planters should make no crop during the season of 1896, and to enforce this decree the rebels decided to invade the provinces of Ma- tanzas, Havana, and Pinar del Rio. This invasion was successfully carried out in December and Jan- — uary. The white Cubans joined the insurgents in~ such numbers that the rebellion distinctly assumed ~ the character of a war between the Cubans and the Spaniards, fought on the principle of driving the Spaniards out of Cuba by exhausting the resources of Government revenue and Spanish wealth. As — Gomez marched from the mountains of Santiago — westward through the length of the island to Pinar — del Rio, his approach gave the signal for the upris- ing of five provinces in succession. The strategic lines that Campos attempted to hold proved in-— efficient, his garrisons were weak, and the constant — shifting of his troops was fatiguing and demoraliz- ing as well as useless. The Captain General was forced, when nearly all his Cuban supporters disap- peared, to rely on the political support of the two Spanish parties. He endeavored to harmonize the Conservatives and the Reformists by dividing his favors between them, but failed to compose their uarrels. Gomez was able to make effective his dneeae forbidding the grinding of sugar cane, and thus deprived the Government of its revenues and | arrested all industry. The complete failure of all the strategic plans of Campos and the losses and stoppage of business and consequent distress pro- — duced by the successes of the rebels made the Span- iards more bitter and vindictive. The Captain General could not satisfy the Conservatives except — by adopting more rigorous methods, such as the introduction of a reign of terror in the cities by the imprisonment of all suspected sympathizers with — the revolution and the shooting of prisoners of war. The Spaniards in Havana, frightened at the proximity of the Cuban forces, despairing at seeing the large Spanish army unable to check the ad- vance of the rebels or to protect the zones of culti-_ vation that Campos undertook to guard, finally coalesced against him, and demanded his recal At the opening of 1896 the whole interior of the — island was in the hands of the rebels, while the Spaniards held the towns. Ships had been bought to blockade the coast, yet arms and ammunition were continually being landed, and as yet no fili- buster had been taken. The Spanish army was_ practically standing on the defensive, althous Campos had received the re-enforcements that he wanted. Except the towns, certain positions on the coast, and the railroads that were kept in opera- tion for short distances from the principal towns, the island was practically Freé Cuba under the military rule of the insurgent generals. The Span: iards seldom ventured inland in any direction from their base, and never with a force of less than 2,000 or 3,000 men. Even then the disorganization of their commissariat and the hostility of the country rendered it impossible for them to keep the field longer than a few days at atime. Of the Cubans, the rich and the poor, white and black, the intelli- gent and the uneducated classes, even the children _ infantry. CUBA. of Spanish parents, were against Spain. American and English planters, too, and managers of mines usually wished for the success of the patriots, and aided them in many ways. The mild methods pro- fessed by Marshal Campos were not practiced by Lieut.-Gen. Pando and the other commanders in the eastern part of the island, where persons were continually arrested on suspicion and either shot or deported to Africa. The Spaniards did not dare to attack the Cubans in the mountains back of Santiago and could not keep railroad communications per- manently open for any distance in the eastern province. The fighting there was left to guerrillas, some of whom, especially the band of Lolo Benitez, - committed atrocities. On Dec. 26, 1895, the guer- rillas of Col. Tejeda attacked the rebel bands of Cabreco and Pancho Sanchez in San Prudencio, driving them from one position, but finally being themselves put to flight by a machete charge in a difficult position on the mountain. In the central provinces the Cubans effectually held the plains. The planters, who feared to grind cane lest the rebels should burn their fields, were threatened with court-martial by Lieut.-Gen. Pando if they did not grind. José Maceo replied with an order to destroy machinery if grinding was begun, and when any attempted to grind cane their cane fields were set on fire the same day. The sugar estates in the eastern division of the island were permitted to grind because at the be- ginning of the war arrangements were made be- tween the proprietors and the Cuban leaders whereby the privilege of grinding under the pro- tection of those leaders was obtained by the pay- “ment of a war tax. In all other parts of the island the Cuban leaders ace haes and prevented the ee eneing of cane. In the beginning the Cubans orbade the people to supply the towns with food, but later they removed the interdict for the sake of the families of patriots and noncombatants and allowed food to enter on the payment of an import duty to the revolutionary Government. A decree of the Republican Junta imposed later a tax of 2 per cent. on the valuation of sugar estates, machinery, and buildings, in return for which the _ insurgent forces undertook to protect the property against molestation from any source, provided no attempt was made to grind against orders. This tax Gen. Gomez was unable to collect from the planters. A civil government was instituted, with the aged Cisneros Betancourt, Marquis of Santa Lucia, as President of the fesablia: but Maximo Gomez and Antonio Maceo were the controlling spirits. The insurgent forces were maintaining themselves in the field without expense, while the Spanish army was an ever-increasing burden upon the resources of Spain, which was becoming almost unbearable. Some of the rebel officers were black, but most of them were white Cubans. In the east the rank and file were black, but farther west they were almost exclusively white. The insurgent troops were trained when in camp, sometimes by Spanish drill sergeants who had deserted on account of ill usage. _ The cavalry were much better trained than the They were well mounted, and were ac- _ ¢customed to charge the Spanish infantry in square, often with success. In the broken country of San- tiago province the fighting was of a guerrilla char- ' acter, planned by the officers but executed by the Men as units. The army was organized in five army corps, of which two operated in the eastern province, one in Camaguey, and two in Las Villas and the western department. Maximo Gomez was general-in-chief and Antonio Maceo lieutenant general. Both infantry and cavalry carried the machete as a side arm and were armed with rifles, 227 usually a Remington. Some carried the new small- bore Mauser magazine rifle of the Spanish army, - taken from dead or captured Spaniards. There were about 80,000 Cuban rebels in the field, while 17,000 more were ‘employed as artificers in the army shops, postmen, and farmers growing food for the army-in the mountain plantations. This force could at any time be doubled if there were arms enough. The supply of ammunition was often short, but fresh supplies of arms and ammuni- tion were constantly being run into the country. The Spanish Government had spent on the war from Feb. 24, 1895, to Jan. 1, 1896, more than $85,000,000. Invasion of the Western Provinces.—When the Spanish forces had been pushed back by the advancing revolutionists from Cienfuegos to Colon, and then from Colon to Jovellanos, and finally to Coliseo, Gen. Campos, who was in personal com- mand, determined to crush the enemy there on Dec. 23, 1895. He held Gomez in check and his line was pouring a deadly fire into the insurgents, but his command to charge at the critical moment was not given, the bugler having fallen. During the delay Gomez received re-enforcements, and, renew- ing the attack, broke the Spanish line. When Cam- pos tried a flank movement the insurgents set fire to the cane fields that the Spanish troops were cross- ing. This demoralized the Spaniards, who fell back. When Gomez’s advance columns, under Lacret and Serafin Sanchez, first entered Havana province and attacked the Spanish outposts at Guines a panic ensued in Havana, for it was sup- posed that the Spanish troops had driven back the insurgents as far east as Santa Clara province. The rebel forces, as they marched eastward, de- stroyed bridges and tore up the railroad tracks. The province of Pinar del Rio was already overrun with small bands of Cuban guerrilleros, who de- stroyed cane fields and burned tobacco in the Vuelta Abajo. In Matanzas Gomez and Maceo had captured 17 Spanish forts, releasing the garrisons. The insurgent armies advanced in the direction of Havana in 3 columns, under Maximo Gomez, An- tonio Maceo, and Quintin Bandera, burning and plundering plantations as they pushed onward. On Jan. 5 the force commanded by Gomez made a vigorous onslaught on the center of the Spanish line of intrenchments, broke through after a fierce fight, and marched onward into Pinar del Rio, cap- turing isolated garrisons, destroying railroad bridges and stations, and burning towns where resistance was offered. Fresh troops were embarked in Spain to re-enforce the Spanish army in Cuba, already 150,000 strong. farshal Campos planned to strengthen his strategic line in order to pen Gomez in the west and cut off re-enforcements and sup- plies. Gen. Navarro, Gen. Luque, and Gen. Valdez pursued the insurgents into Pinar del Rio and at- tempted to bring on a battle, which the rebels evaded by countermarching, losing 20 or 30 men whenever the pursuing columns overtook them. Gen. Gomez recrossed the dead line prepared by Gen. Campos, and on Jan. 12 had a severe encoun- ter with Suarez Valdez near Batabano, turning the position and passing eastward along the southern coast of Havana province. Maceo terrorized the loyalists of Pinar del Rio and devastated their lantations, though pursued by 5 Spanish columns, The towns of Cayajabos and Quieba Pacha, on the north coast, were burned by rebel raiders, and Ca- banas was held by Perico Delgado until he was shelled out by a Spanish gunboat. which completed the destruction of the place. While Gov, San Pedro, of Pinar de] Rio, was calling for new re- enforcements to protect his province, the province of Havana was at the mercy of the forces of Gomez 228 and Angel Guerra, who eluded the columns of sev- eral Spanish generals, and yet were able to stop and destroy railroad trains and ravage villages in the center of the province. The town of Managuas, only a few miles from the capital, was attacked on Jan. 12, and many houses were destroyed before relief came. The inhabitants of Havana could hear the firing of the Spanish artillery. All railroad and telegraph communications were cut by the rebels, and the people of the capital felt that they were practically besieged and feared lest the town might actually fall if the rebel forees of José Maceo and Rabi, which had appeared on the borders of Matan- zas, should join Gomez. The volunteers of Havana were in mutiny, refusing to fight unless Campos changed his policy for one that would create alarm and terror among the revolutionists or was relieved by a general who would carry out the drastic methods advocated by the Conservatives. A meet- ing of business men and political leaders reiterated this demand. While Campos remained firm, the Madrid Government gave way. On his refusing to resign, he was ordered to transfer the civil govern- ment to Lieut.-Gen. Sabas Marin, which he did on Jan. 17, giving as the explanation of his laying down the command when the enemy was at the gates of the capital under orders from Madrid: “ Popular opinion believes that a mild policy should not be continued with the enemy, while I believe that it * should be; these are questions of conscience.” The Revolutionary Government.—The revo- lutionary Junta, which in the early part of the re- bellion had its seat in the Sierra Maestra range, at the eastern end of the island, and later near Las Tunas, also in Santiago de Cuba, established itself’ permanently, after Gomez and Maceo, driving the forces of Campos before them, carried the war into the western provinces, on the mountain of Cubitas, in Camaguey, 25 miles from Puerto Principe. This impregnable position, which could not be reached by Spanish artillery, was occupied by President Cisneros with his band of 800 followers, despite the strenuous efforts of Marshal Campos to prevent it, while the Spanish forces were occupied by the raid of Gomez into Santo Claraand Maceo’s movements on the bor- der of Matanzas. Cubitas was made the chief store- house and manufacturing establishment of the revo- lutionists. There were compounded the dynamite and giant powder which the Cubans employed for destroying railroads and making mines to protect the approaches to their strongholds. Mail service was established late in 1895, which was not con- fined to dispatches and reports, but was the only postal system in operation over two thirds of the island, replacing the Spanish post offices in the greater part of Santiago de Cuba, Camaguey, Santa Clara, and Matanzas. In these provinces, and eventually in Havana and Pinar del Rio, Go- mez and Maceo organized a system of local govern- ment that was respected by the people generally. Gomez districted each province, and while moving about with no apparent object, except to keep out of the way of the Spanish troops, he completed the organization of the country. In each district he appointed civil and military governors. The whole island was divided into prefectures, and each pre- fecto had a list of the adherents of the revolution within his jurisdiction, and was able to collect taxes regularly for the republican Government in four of the six provinces, and to administer the law and adjudicate disputes, filling the place formerly occu- pied by the Spanish alcaldes, whom Gen. Weyler replaced with military commanders. President Cisneros boasted that peace reigned and civil laws were administered in the provinces where the re- public was supreme, and war was waged only in the sections that Spain still attempted to control, CUBA. The local officials kept the rebel commanders ad- vised of every movement of the Spanish troops. The organization of the rebel Government in Pinar del Rio was intrusted to Maceo. Gen. Marin’s Campaign.—The Spanish forces in Cuba had the nominal strength of 120,000 regu- lars and 80,000 volunteers, the latter remaining in the cities and towns for home defense, except a few regiments that were sent into the field. Gen. Cam- pos had drawn all the available troops from Santi- ago, Santa Clara, and Puerto Principe, and massed an army of 50,000 men in the narrow part of the island formed by the provinces of Matanzas and Havana, in the hope of shutting up the rebel forces after Gomez had accomplished his boast that he would invade the western provinces and stop the grinding of cane, in order to cut off Spain’s main revenue, Gomez avoided all the traps that were laid for the purpose of surrounding and crushing him, sometimes by a narrow escape. Repeated] his vanguard or his rearguard was aharnte eae: 3 and once he found himself in the midst of a Spanish camp, and escaped only by shooting down the soldiers who surrounded his horse, After destroy- ing about one third of the cane in the fields and compelling most of the planters to stop grinding, he issued a proclamation forbidding the further burning of cane fields, but threatening to destroy buildings and machinery on the sugar estates if the planters resumed operations. Gen. Pando drafted more troops from Santiago to Havana. ‘The opera- tions against Maceo were continued with greater vigor. In the numerous skirmishes the rebels lost 200 men. Gen. Marin threw a new strategic line across the island between Havana and Batabano, and prepared to mass there troops enough to pre- vent Maceo’s return from Pinar del Rio. Gen. Marin, hoping to strike a decisive blow, went to take personal command of the operations against Maceo, but was unable to draw the insurgents into a battle. Perico Diaz, on Jan. 30, set a trap on the strong line itself, not far from Artemisia, for a large force under Gen. Canella that was sent out from Guanajay to head off Maceo. After 400 rebel infantry had thrown the Spanish ranks into con- fusion by suddenly opening fire from behind a stone wall, the rebel leader dashed down with 1,000 cav- alry in a machete charge, killing nearly 200. Two Spanish battalions which advanced from the trocha through a blunder attacked each other, and before they had recovered from their confusion Gen. Jil, who had a force of rebels concealed, fell upon them. While the Spaniards were thus engaged with Gen, — Diaz and Gen. Jil, Maceo proceeded to the southern end of the trocha and crossed with 600 men near the coast. When the Spanish commander became aware of that he concentrated his forces to prevent Gomez from making a junction with Maceo, which gave the opportunity to the bulk of Maceo’s army. now almost bare of ammunition, to cross the trocha without opposition. On Feb. 1 a rebel force of 400 captured a train carrying a large quantity of Mau- ser rifles and cartridges on the strong line south of San Felipe. Col. Seguro, leading the vanguard of Gen. Canella’s column, was surrounded by rebels a few days later, but was saved by the opportune arrival of the cavalry of Col. Ruiz. Usually the rebels vanished when the Spaniards appeared in force. They were able to hold the field and harass the Spanish, because all the common people were their friends. Gomez had but 2,000 men under his immediate command, and Maceo 6,000 or 8,000, while the detached bands of Miro, Bermudez, Soto- mayer, Delgado, and Zayas numbered fewer than 2,000 all told. The insurgents were short of ammu- nition, and therefore could not meet the Spaniards inan infantry battle witheven forces. But by evading CUBA. battle they could keep the Spanish army busy, for they had complete intelligence of its movements. At Paso Real, however, they formed in line of battle and charged the Spanish regulars command- ed by Gen. nies Afterward they besieged Can- delaria until Gen. Canella came to its relief and drove them out with artillery, his own infantry sus- taining several severe machete charges, Gen. Ma- rin was obliged to send detachments to the relief of several other towns. While heavy fighting was going on in the west, the eastern rebels, by order of Gomez, remained on the defensive, saving their ammunition in case it should be needed for the western campaign. On Feb. 11, at the sugar estate of Nueva Empresa, near Candelaria, where Maceo had his headquarters, a severe battle was fought, in which the Spanish commander, Gen. Cornell, was killed. On Feb. 18 Maceo attacked the city of Jaruco and captured the forts with 80 guns, but retired after burning the place when Spanish troops arrived by train. The next day he joined Gen. Gomez, and together they inflicted a defeat on a Spanish column near the sugar estate of Moralito, and afterward attacked Catalina de Guines and put ‘the Spaniards to flight. A serious encounter oc- cu near Elgato, where the Spaniards again retired. After this they sed all the Spanish lines and marched Aor ag Gen. Weyler’s Policy.—The Government at Madrid appointed to succeed Martinez Campos as Captain General and commander-in-chief af the forces Gen. Nicola Valeriano Weyler, the man most desired by the vindictive Cuban Spaniards, who in the former war had exasperated the Cubans by his harsh and cruel acts, while the humane methods of Campos brought the bitter struggle to an end. Gen. Marin and Gen. Pando were continued in pagh commands, while Gen. José Arderius and the other coadjutors of Campos returned with him to Spain. Autonomists who were mayors of towns or officials under Gen. Campos resigned their posts. Numbers of people left Havana on vessels, and a great many “sigs 6 through the Spanish lines to swell the ranks of the insurgents. The new Captain General arrived on a Spanish cruiser on Feb. 10. About 18,000 Spanish troops sailed for Cuba a few days later. A large propor- tion of the re-enforcements were cavalry, for whom horses were procured in Cuba and the United States. The Spaniards hitherto, although contending with a foe consisting mainly of mounted infantrymen, had no effective mounted troops. Their cavalry was weak and worthless alike for scouting or action in masses, sometimes even being placed for safety in the center of the Spanish squares. On Feb, 11 Gen. Weyler published a series of proclamations addressed to the army and the inhabitants of Cuba. He said that the recent march of the principal lead- ers of the revolution indicated indifference on the part of the inhabitants and also fear and discour- agement, and that all who were on the Spanish side must demonstrate the fact with acts and sacrifices ; towns must establish their own defenses and guides must be provided for the army and intelligence of the enemy’s movements prompt!y furnished so that it should not again be the case that the insurgents had better information than the Spanish command- ers. The civil and military authorities were or- dered to arrest all who show in any way help or sympathy for the rebels. In his proclamation to the people of Cuba he threatened that such persons -would be punished with the utmost rigor. He de- clared that he had no political mission, but he would not oppose the Government if, after he had re-established peace and order, it should be thought convenient to give reforms to Cuba in the spirit of love that actuates a mother who gives all things to 229 her children. One of Weyler’s first acts was to can- cel a decree under which some political prisoners from Santiago were being shipped to Ceuta, Capt.-Gen. Weyler issued a decree on Feb. 16 de- claring the following offenders to be liable to court- martial and punishable with death or life impris- onment: Those who invent or circulate news or in- formation directly or indirectly favorable to the rebellion ; those who destroy or damage or inter- rupt the operation of railroads, telegraphs, or tele- phones; persons guilty of arson: those who sell, carry, or deliver arms and ammunition to the ene- my, or fail to cause the seizure of such arms or ammunition; telegraph operators delivering war messages to other persons than the proper officials; those who by word of mouth, through the medium of the press, or in any other manner belittle the prestige of Spain or the army, the volunteers, or any other forces operating with the army; those who by the same means praise the enemy; those furnishing the enemy with horses or other resources of warfare; those who act as spies; those who act as guides for the enemy and fail to surrender them- selves immediately and give proof of their loyalty and report the strength of the enemy's forces: those who adulterate the food of the army or alter the prices of provisions; those using explosives without authority; and those employing pigeons, rockets, or signals to convey news to the enemy. Another proclamation of the same date required all the inhabitants of the provinces of Santiago and Puerto Principe and the district of Sancti Spiritus to present themselves at the military headquarters and provide themselves with a document proving their identity, and forbade any person’s going into the country without obtaining a special pass from the mayor or the military commander. It further ordered all stores in the country districts to be va- cated at once. The towns and plantations were still deprived of their guards, Gen. Weyler requir- ing the troops for operations in the field. Conse- quently the rebels invaded the towns at their pleasure and supplied themselves from the stores; and they stopped all agricultural work, hanging laborers who did not obey their decree. The ener- getic campaign begun by Marin against Maceo was carried on with still greater vigor after the arrival of Gen. Weyler. In Santa Clara Col. Lopez at- tacked near Palo Prieto the forces of Serafin San- chez and Mirabel as they were escorting the Cuban President and his Cabinet, and after several bayo- net charges on the one side and machete charges on the other the revolutionary forces retreated, having lost more than 100 killed and wounded. The insur- gents became more active in this part of Cuba, de- stroying bridges and attacking towns. Quintin Bandera and Rodriguez were repelled by the Span- ish garrison at Guaracabulla: Stations on the Ma- tanzas Railroad were burned by rebels. When it was reported that 24 political prisoners were shot on Feb. 12 in the Cabanas prison, Gen. Gomez gave notice that if Cubans in the cities were shot he would retaliate by shooting Spaniards in the inte- rior. Gen. Weyler publicly announced that prison- ers taken in action would be subject to summary trial by court-martial, but required death sentences to be submitted to him for ratification. Neverthe- less from that time it was a common practice to shoot prisoners captured by the Spaniards, and even the wounded Cubans on the field of battle or in cap- tured hospitals. Gen. Weyler endeavored to curb the inhumanity of his subordinates. Gen. Canella he deprived of his command for shooting 17 pris- oners; but after he had appointed the ranking military officers to fill the places of alcaldes whom he distrusted, they applied military methods in dealing with noncombatants and neutrals, think- 230 ing to please him by severe measures. When 18 citizens were reported to have been butchered in the village of Guatao, Gen. Weyler promised to in- vestigate, but no examination took place. The rebel forces in Havana province were strengthened by detachments from Maceo’s division, which crossed the trocha south of Guanajay. 78 7 44% Consolidated Gas ................- 1614 168 133 General Electric .................- 41 394 20 Louisville and Nashville .......... 664 555 874 Manhattan Elevated........... . «| 119% 113} 73h Missouri Pacific..................- 42} 293 15 Mine cxtese as Ueda woods ess kns 46 49} 304 RNC TEN ss i oe ouic’s oe'e'cs oe ae 344 31 15} ROPES 6d pacevogus Cie taccans sss 22% 31} * 2% DP SOT 7 Sere is ae 843 74t 46 GEAR CONC cava Pdseesticvessdis 78r 80 595 Southern, preferred............... 444 33} 154 Tennessee Coal and Iron.......... 46% 843 13 Union Pacific. ........ Wie idee ses Go 174 12} 3h United States Leather, preferred.| 973 693 41k MMOMLGRT ENNIO i 55s ves\ecass ss 90} 724 * Before payment of assessments. Foreign Exchange.—The exports of merchan- dise for the year ending Dec. 31, 1896, were $181,- 018,281 above those for 1895. and the imports of domestic and foreign merchandise were $121,113,114 less. The excess of merchandise exports over im- ports for the year was $325,322,184, against $23,- 190,789 for 1895. The excess of exports over im- ports of merchandise, coin, and bullion for 1896 was $311,332,971, against $123,599,538 in 1895. Gold imports were $47,777,097 in excess of the exports in 1896, against $70.571,010 exports in excess' of im- ports in 1895. The merchandise balance for the year was in excess of that for any previous year in the history of the country, and the merchandise exports were the largest for any calendar year on record. The foreign exchange market opened strong at $4.883 to $4.89 for sixty-day and $4.90 to $4.904 for sight, and the fluctuations during January were within a narrow range with a downward tendency, the rates closing at $4.88 to $4.88} for long and $4.894 to $4.90 for short. Gold was imported and exported almost simultaneously, the metal being brought out in response to a premium of 1 to 14 per cent. paid by those who intended to sub- scribe for the $100,000,000 Government bonds, and it was shipped as an exchange operation, the amount going forward from New York being $8,600.000, and the first consignment of imported gold was $1,030,000. The market opened in Feb- ruary at $4.88 to $4.884 for sixty-day and $4.893 to $4.90 for sight, and the tone was weak to the close, when the rates were $4.87 to $4.87} for long and 282 $4.884 to $4.89 for short. The success of the Gov- ernment loan led to some buying of securities for European account, and comparatively high rates for money kept the tone heavy. The premium on gold was from 74; to $ of 1 per cent., and the im- ports of the metal were $9,754,476, while the ex- ports were $1,897,845. In March exchange opened at $4.87 to $4.88 for sixty-day and $4.88} to $4.89 for sight, and there was no special change until the 23d, when the tone grew firmer and it closed at $4.884 to $4.89 for long and $4.89} to $4.90 for short. These were the opening rates in April, and there was no change until the 14th, when there was a fall of half a cent followed by a prompt reaction, and the market closed at the opening figures and $2,200,000 gold was shipped to Germany on_order. The market was remarkably steady during May at $4.88} to $4.89 for long and $4.89} to $4.90 for short. It was quite bare of commercial bills and the supply of bankers’ drafts came almost wholly from exports of gold. The shipments of the metal were made generally on order, and they amounted to $19,158,000. The market was — steady in June, opening at $4.88 to $4.88} for long and $4.89 to $4.894 for short, and closing at $4.88 for the former and $4.89 for the latter. The supply came chiefly from blocks of securities placed in Europe. Exports of gold were $6,350,000. The market was weak early in July, rates falling from $4.88 for long and $4.89 for short at the opening to $4,874 to $4.88 for the former and $4.88} to $4.89 for the latter by the 6th, but on the 13th there was an up- ward reaction and the tone was strong until the Bankers’ syndicate, formed for the purpose of pre- venting exports of gold, began operations on the 23d. Then there was a fall, followed by a slight reaction, and the market closed at $4.88 to $4.884 for sixty-day and $4.89 to $4.894 for sight. The exports of gold were $5,045,000, but none of the metal went forward after the 23d. The market was directly influenced in August by the operations of the Bankers’ syndicate, which, in addition to tak- ing effective measures to arrest the outflow of gold, undertook so to manipulate the exchange market as to take advantage of the movement of cotton and breadstuffs later in the season. Bills were judi- ciously sold early in the month at the ruling rates, which were $4.884 for long and $4.894 for short, and also at the subsequent advance to $4.88} to $4.89 for the former and $4.894 to $4.90 for the latter, but on the 10th the rates began to fall, influ- enced by dear money, by an expected early move- ment of cotton, bills against which were made available, and by improved foreign trade condi- tions, imports being light and exports, especially of grain, large, and after the middle of the month there was an unsettling decline in rates which kept the market weak to the close, and then rates were $4.824 to $4.84 for sixty-day and $4.844 to $4.854 for sight. Imports of gold were $2,235,344, and at the end of the month it was estimated that there were $17,500,000 in transit. The market was weak during September, influenced by a large movement of cotton and of breadstuffs, the latter in response to an urgent European, Australian, and Indian de- mand. The Bank of England rate of discount was advanced from 2 to 3 per cent., thus widening the difference between long and short bills. The mar- ket opened at $4.824 to $4.84 for long and $4.85 to $4.85} for short, and there was no material change until the 14th, when there came a fall to $4.82 to $4.83 for the former and $4.84} to $4.85 for the latter, and these were the rates to the close. Imports of gold were $33,136,694, and the amount in transit at the end of the month was estimated at $10,000,000. Early in October there was a premi- um of +to}of 1 per cent. on gold, induced by a FINANCIAL REVIEW OF 1896. desire to procure the metal for hoarding through fear of the possible election of Mr. Bryan. Grad- ually the premium rose, and then foreign bankers imported gold for sale, in almost every instance disposing of it to arrive, and the movement was not checked by a rise in the Bank of England rate to 4 per cent. At the same time rates for exchange were weak, influenced by offerings of commercial bills against cotton, by loan drafts, and by active money. The market opened at $4.83 to $4.834 for long and $4.85 to $4.86 for short, and it gradually fell to $4.804 to $4.82 for the former and $4.84 to $4.844 for the latter, the lowest since August, 1893. Subsequently there was a reaction due to a check to the outward movement of wheat and cotton by the high prices, and though money was very active it had no effect upon the tone. The market closed at $4.82 to $4.824 for sixty-day and $4.853 for sight with a good demand for investment, and also to insure against possible loss resulting from the elec- tion of Mr..Bryan as the feature. Imports of gold for the month were $29,807,150. In November the market opened at $4.824 for long and $4.86 for short. The day following the election there was a sharp fall to $4.814 for the former and $4.84} for the latter, due to the offerings of some of the bills which had been bought for insurance against loss, but before the close of the day there was a reaction, and thereafter for the remainder of the month there was a good demand for long sterling for in- vestment to hold until it ran to short for the pur- pe of making interest, rates for money being low — e re and discounts high in London. As the market rose more of the bills which had been bought pre- vious to the election were sold, but these were promptly absorbed and early in the month there was an inquiry to remit for securities sold for European account, including $4,000,000 of Govern- ment 4-per-cent. bonds. _The market closed at $4.84 to $4.84 for sixty-day and $4.87 to $4.88 for sight. Gold imports were $9,132,000, including $4,310,000 at San Francisco from Sydney, New South Wales, and from Australia. In December the market opened at $4.84 to $4.844 for sixty-day and $4.874 to $4.88 for sight, and the tone was heavy until the 18th, when it grew firmer at $4.85 for long and $4.884 for short in consequence of a demand for remittance and also for investment, and there was some expectation that gold would be sent to Germany via London, but soon after the tone be- came easier and the market closed at $4.84 to $4.844 for long and $4.87 to $4.874 for short. The foreign trade continued to show a large balance in favor of this country, and the comparatively high rates for exchange were chiefly due to dear discount rates for money in London and low rates here. Manufacturing Industries.—All branches of manufacturing were more or less depressed during the year, reflecting the check to business caused by the agitation of the Cuban question in Congress in the first quarter and the anxiety regarding the out- come of the presidential election and the stability of the monetary standard in the ensuing six months, and it was not until the result of the election was announced that there was any decided revival. Then mills started up all over the country, manu-. facturing establishments which had been employing a limited number of people increased their working force, and the era of prosperity which was promised by the Republicans during the presidential cam- paign seemed to be dawning. But the revival was soon checked by speculation concerning the pro- posed changes in the tariff, consumption did not keep pace with production, and at the end of the year the markets were glutted, and one feature was an immense overproduction of print cloths at Eastern mills, the stocks increasing from 200,000 “4 - 7 FINANCIAL REVIEW OF 1896, pieces in September to 2,198,000 at the close of the year. The iron trade was also greatly depressed, and the output declined to 180,532 tons per week by July 1 and to 112,782 tons by Oct. 1, or at the rate of about 5,000,000 tons per year. After the election there was a little better feeling, and at the end of the year the output was 163,576 tons per week, though without any real improvement in the trade. Toward the close of December the steel-rail pool made a reduction of $3 per ton in the price, unsettling pig and manufactured iron. The copper trade was active during the year, and the situation was quite encouraging at the close. Exports were 125,913 tons of fine copper; home consumption, 77,- 296; and the production was 203,209 tons. Exports of manufactured goods were large during the year, chiefly refined mineral oil, copper ingots, agricul- FINE ARTS IN 1896. 283 September; and the St. Joseph and Grand Island in December. The reorganization plan of the - Northern Pacific was submitted in March. A rate war broke out in July between the Southern and the Seaboard Air Line Railways, which continued until September, and in November the last-named line passed under new control. In December a Kansas State court appointed receivers for the Atchison on the ground of a technical violation of the alien land law, but later the receivership was vacated. The foreclosure suit of the New York and Northern was reopened by the Court of Ap- als in October. The Southern Railway Company eclared the first dividend on the preferred stock in December. The following shows gross and net earnings of the trunk lines: ROADS. 1890-"91. | 1891-92. | 189293. | 1893-94. | 189495. | 1895~96. PENNSYLVANIA Gross earnings...........0..+-+++- $67,426,841 | $68,841,845 | $66,375,224 | $58,704,284 | $64.627.177 | $62,096,577 Net earnings.....-..........c0--08 21,479,396 | 20,022,483 | 19,379,206 | 18,340,540 | 19,682,868 | ~ 18,203,568 New York CENTRAL: earnings... ..<.000...5.55. 87,902,114 | 45,478,625 | 46,936.694 | 43,678.201 | 42,489,537 | 44,136,860 Net earnings. i. .65...c.c.c00 2050: 12,531,262 | 14,839,512 | 14,644,817 | 14,169,795 | 13,679,094 | 14,347,503 Gross earnings...............-..++ 27,503,633 | 28,633,740 | 27,340,626 | 22.929.560 | 29,207,044 | 31,099,569 Netiearringa.<.2<- 40. ..2--ccece-53 7,259,698 7,166,957 7,192,848 5,008,251 6,999,057 8,319,519 BALTIMORE AND OHIO: a ee err 24,530,895 | 25,877,358 | 26,214,807 | 22.502,.662 | 22,817,182 | 23,944,782 Net earnings. ........0 2. ..cecccee 7,452,162 7,444,402 7,172,825 6,941,973 7,016,139 6,361,361 tural implements, colored and uncolored cotton cloth, builders’ hardware, sewing machines, bicycles, A etn machines, and manufactures of wood. The collapse of the speculative deal in the Diamond Match and New York Biscuit Companies in July somewhat disturbed these industries during the summer, and the former suffered by the competition of the Continental Match Company. The American Tobacco Company was engaged for the greater part of the year in a contest with the Western manufac- turers. In December it was announced that Ar- buckle & Co. had decided to engage in the refining of sugar, whereupon the American Sugar-Refining ig bought a controlling interest in the Wool- son Spice Packing Company, of Toledo, intending to compete with Arbuckle & Co. in their coffee busi- ness. A classification of the failures for the year shows that there were 3,418 suspensions of manu- facturing establishments, involving $98,463,851, against 2,635 suspensions in 1895, involving $73,- 920,073; banking failures numbered 198, involving $50,718,915, against 132 in 1895, involving $20,710,- 210. The total of all failures for the year was 15,088, involving $226,096,834, against 13,197 in 1895, in- volving $173,196,060. Railroads.—Among the important railroad events of the year was the dismissal in May, by Judge Wheeler of the United States circuit court, of the Government bill and the denial of the in- junction asked for inst the roads forming the oint Traffic Association, which organization, since the beginning of the year. had been a powerful fac- tor in the maintenance of rates. The principal re- ceiverships during the year were the Baltimore and Ohio at the close of February ; the Central Vermont in March; the Detroit, Lansing and Northern in April, and the Louisville, New Albany and Chicago in August. The principal sales at foreclosure were the Omaha and St. Louis in January; the New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio in February; the Louisville, St. Louis and Texas and the Green Bay, Winona and St. Paul in May; the Cedar Falls and Minnesota and the St. Louis and San Francisco in June; the Northern Pacific and the Oregon Rail- way and Navigation in July; the Norfolk and Western and the Philadelphia and Reading in FINE ARTS IN 1896. Under this title are treated the principal art events of the year ending with December, 1896, including especially the great exhibitions in Europe and the United States, the sales and acquisitions of works of art, and the erec- tion of public statues and monuments._ Paris: Salon of the Champs Elysées.—The exhibition of the Société des Artistes Francais, in the Palais de l'Industrie (May 1 to June 30), com- prised 4.879 numbers, classified as follow: Paint- ings, 2,093; cartoons, water colors, pastels, minia- tures. enamels, porcelain pictures, ete., 1,073; sculptures, 756; engraving on medals and precious stones, 58; decorative art, 168; architecture, 246; engraving and lithography, 505. onorary awards in 1896: Section of Painting: The medal of honor was awarded to Benjamin- Constant for his “ Portrait de mon fils André,” bought by the Government. No first-class medal was awarded. Second-class medals: Lionel Royer, Charles Amable Lenoir, John Henry Lorimer, Jules Boquet, Louis de Schryver, Charles Duvent, Thomas Cooper Gotch, Jean Alfred Marioton, Gustave Pope- lin, Henri Cain, Paul Chabas, Mme. Daniel Lesueur, Henri Biva, Charles H. M. Franzini d’Issoncourt, Marie Augustin Zwiller. Third-class medals: P. Melton Fisher, Albert Gosselin, Mlle. Jenny Fon- taine, Edmond Debon, G. Harcourt, Ernest Gaston Marché, Evert Pieters, Maurice Levis, Leon Fauret, Mme. Marthe Abram, Mlle. Madeleine Carpentier, Frangois Charles Cachoud. Maurice Réalier-Dumas, Louis Maurice Pierrey, Paul Albert ,Steck, Emile Louis Thivier, Arthur S. Cope. Paul Edouard Mé- rite, Henri Perrault, William Didier-Pouget, Henri Guinier, Mlle. Noémie Schmitt, Edouard Paupion, Georges Marie Julien Girardot, César Pattein, Numa Gillet, Maurice Dainville, Mlle. Mattie Dubé, Mlle. Laura le Roux. Henri J. F. Bellery-Desfontaines. Section of Sculpture: Medal of honor awarded to Gustave Michel for “ La Pensée ” (marble statue) and “L’Aveugle et le Paralytique” (group in stone). First-class medals: Paul Gasq, “ Héro et Léandre ” (marble bas-relief) and “ Médée” (marble statue); Jean Marie Mengue, “Cain et Abel” (marble group). Second-class medals: Corneille Henri Theunissen, “ La Défense de Saint-Quentin” 284 (bronze group); Hippolyte Lefebvre, “‘ Le Pardon” (marble statue) and “ La Douleur ” (plaster relief) ; Emmanuel Fontaine, “ Fascination” (marble group); Jean Marie Boucher, “ Un Soir” (plaster group); Henri Greber, “Le Coup de Grison” (marble statue); Jules Dercheu, “ Daphné changée en Lau- rier” (plaster statue). Third-class medals: Aimé Jérémie Octobre, Victor Segoffin, Charles Louis Picaud, Jean Baptiste Champeil, Sylvain Salieres, Hippolyte P. H. Roussel, Luca Madrassi, Louis Gaetan Veber, Mlle. Jeanne Itasse. Section of architecture: Medal of honor awarded to Scellier de Gisors for his plans for the “ Dépét central du matériel des Postes et Telegraphes ” and for “ Monument a l’Amiral Coligny.” No first- class medal awarded. Second-class medals: Louis Marie Henri Sortais, Boutron et Schoellkopf, Louis Guillaume Delaunay, Louis Joseph Ypermann, Paul Dusart, Paul Hippolyte, Boussaec, Dupont et Guilbert. Third-class medals: Emile Bertone, Jules Léon Chifflot, Adrien Rey, Eugéne Bourdon. Section of engraving in medals and precious stones: First-class medal: Alfred Borrel. Second- class medals: Paul Charles Galbrunner, Charles Philippe G. A. Pillet. Section of engraving and lithography: Medal of honor, Henri Lefort, “Le Miracle de Saint-Mare ” (etching), after Tintoretto. First-class medal: An- toine Dezarrois (steel). Second-class medals: Georges Auguste Thévenin (wood), Albert L. P. E. A. Duvivier (etching), Ludovic Alleaume (lithograph), Jean Hmile Buland (steel). Third-class medals: Henri Eugéne Bourmand (wood), Lucien Dautrey (etching), Joseph Sourbier (lithograph), Arthur Mayeur (steel), Camille Fonce (etching), Alfred Jean Marie Broquelet (lithograph), Adolphe Crauk (steel), Léon Saulles (etching), Georges Sauvage (lithograph). Section of decorative art: Second-class medals: Réné Lalique, Auguste Ledru. Third-class medals : Jean Louis Brémond, Gustave Guerchet, Robert Carrier-Belleuse. Among the canvases which attracted most atten- tion was a superb allegorical composition by Fer- nand Pelez, entitled “ L’Humanité,” representing the depos of human history in the lottery of life. In the middle are those who enjoy life, honestly or otherwise, the two classes looking at each other with mutual disdain, On the left are workmen without work, old men without bread, and babes without milk, and on the right is Revolt, wan and somber and seeming to be meditating crime, while in the background is seen Christ shrouded in mist and stretching out his nail-pierced hands over all. Rochegrosse exhibited a canvas entitled “ An- goisse Humaine,” illustrative of a somewhat similar idea, but far from making the same impression, A throng of sufferers of all conditions, in coats and blouses, gloved hands and naked hands, white cravats and no cravats, raise their arms in despair toward celestial figures in the upper part of the picture. Julian Story’s “ Le Laboratoire 4 Saint-Lazare ” is a scene evidently painted in all its details from life. The shiver which passes over the face and figure of a young woman whom a doctor is inocu- lating is cleverly and faithfully depicted. The sickly daylight of morning which touches the walls with a mysterious illumination produces a powerful effect. A large canyas illustrative of the horrors of war is “ Les Bouches Inutiles” of Francois Tattegrain, which, notwithstanding its loathsome details, at- tracted much curiosity. The scene is at the siege of Chateau-Gaillard by Philippe Auguste in 1203, when the besieged expelled the old men, women, and children, whose “useless mouths” were an in- FINE ARTS IN 1896. cumbrance without adding to the means of defense. Driven back by the besiegers as a proper means of bringing the town to reason, the poor wretches are gathered, about a hundred of them, lame, halt, and blind, in the fosse of the town, where they are forced to dig out of the snow roots, dead dogs, and corpses, to eke out their existence. It is a very realistic but unpleasant picture. “Un Brave,” by Henry Bacon, of Boston, repre- sents a sailor with his arm in a sling, who has come home with high reputation from an oversea fight. He is seated in a pew in the church of his native place, and causes an evident commotion among the young women behind him. There were more American exhibits this year than.usual. From many offered, canvases were ac- cepted from the following: Aaron Altmann, San Francisco; Henry Bacon, Boston; William Baird, Chicago; Ellen Kendall Baker, New York: Milton Bancroft, Boston; Wilson Nesbitt Benson, Arkan- sas; Henry S. Bisbing, Philadelphia; William Blair Bruce, Hamilton, Canada; Ernest L. Blumen- schein, Pittsburg: Frank M. Boggs, New York; Dwight Frederic Boyden, Boston ; Frederic Arthur Bridgman, Alabama; Thomas R. Congdon, New York; Edwin D. Connell, New York; Louis Paul Dessar, Indianapolis; M. T. Dickson, St. Louis; Henry Patrick Dillon, California; William Left- wich Dodge, Richmond; Mrs. Mattie Dubé, Cana- da; Frank Vincent Du Mond, Rochester; Benja- min Eggleston, New York; James Wall Finn, New York; John H. Fry, United States ; Elizabeth Jane Gardner, New Hampshire; Mary Shepherd Greene, New York; Joseph Greenebaum, San Francisco ; Anne Lawrence Gregory, New York; Peter Alfred: Gross, Allentown; John McClure Hamilton, Phila- delphia: Hermann Hartwich, New York; Miss Daisy Haven, New York; Miss Eudora Hereford, Covington; Howard Logan Hildebrand, United States; George Inness, United States; Miss Anna Elizabeth Klumpke, San Francisco; Daniel Ridg- way Knight, Philadelphia; Henry L. Levy, New York ; Louis Loeb, Cleveland ; William H. McEn- tee, United States; Miss Bertha Menzler, Chicago ; Humphrey Moore, New York; Mrs. Willie Betty Newman, Cincinnati; William Norton, Boston; — Ralph C. Ott, St. Louis; Jules Pagés, San Fran- cisco; Charles Sprague Pearce, Boston; Charles Hovey Pepper. New York; G. A. Reid, Toronto, Canada; Frank Henry Richardson, Boston; Or- ville Hoyt Root, United States; Miss Hannah Rusk, Canada; Frank Edwin Scott, New York; J. Henry Sharp, United States; John Smith-Lewis, Philadelphia; Miss Elizabeth Stevens, Portland ; William Wright Stewart, Philadelphia; Frederick L. Stoddard, St. Louis; Julian Story, United States; Miss Elsie Stuart-Dodge, Boston; Mrs. Austa Sturdevant, Meadville; Henry O. Tanner, United States; Charles Jacques Theriat, New York; S. Seymour Thomas, United States; Henry Stanley Todd, St. Louis; Ernest Percival Tudor- Hart, Montreal; Simon Harmon Vedder, New York; William Francis Warden, New York; Ed- win Lord Weeks, Boston; Mrs. Cecilia E. Went- worth, New York ; Charles Lennox Wright, Boston. Paris: Salon of the Champ de Mars.—The seventh annual exhibition of the Société Nationale des Beaux Arts (April 25 to June 30) comprised 2.283 numbers, classified as follow: Paintings, 1,265; designs, ete., 392; sculpture, 151; engraving, 137; art objects, 277; architecture, 61. The officers are: President, Puvis de Chavannes. Vice-Presidents: Section of Painting. Carolus-Du- ran; Sculpture, Rodin; Engraving, Waltner; Art Objects, Cazin. Secretaries, René Billotte, Jean Béraud, The society consists of : Honorary mem- bers, 19; societaries, 205; associates, 170. FINE ARTS IN 1896, One of the strongest and most studied pictures of the year, and the one which attracted most atten- tion, is “La Céne” by Dagnan-Bouveret. The artist has endeavored in this to free himself from the customary treatment of the Last Supper, fol- lowed by nearly all the painters from the twelfth century, when the Monk Denis, of Mount Athos, established the rules of its composition, down to the fifteenth century, when Fra Angelico varied it by representing the joys of the communion rather than the dismay of the apostles at the approaching be- trayal of their Master. Dagnan-Bouveret, in like manner, has painted the mystic banquet, the insti- tution of the eucharist. Christ, standing among his disciples, raises in his right hand the cup of the new covenant, in the transparent glass of which the blood-red hue of the wine is enhanced by greenish tones around it, and rests his left hand upon the bread, which is not yet broken. John, his head resting on his hands and his elbow placed on the shoulder of the disciple next to him, gazes eagerly and tenderly into the face of the Master. On the left of Christ is seated Judas, the only one of the company who does not dare to lift his eyes. Though a work of undoubted merit, this picture has too much of a stage effect. The disciples are not the poor fishermen of Gennesaret, but poets and philosophers, all posed as if they were conscious of being looked at. Puvis de Chavannes exhibited five additional decorative panels belonging to the series painted by him for the walls of the Boston Public Library. They are entitled : * Virgile (poesie bucolique) ” ; “ Eschyle (poesie dramatique: Eschyle et les Océanides)”; “ Homére couronné par |’ ‘ Iliade’ et I’ ‘ Odyssée’” ; “ L’ Histoire (L’ Histoire évoque le Passé)”; “ L’As- tronomie (les bergers Chaldéens observent la marche des Planétes).” Three others of this series were ex- hibited later in the season at the galleries of Durand- Ruel. They are entitled: “ La Philosophie,” * La Chimie,” and “ L’Electricité.” Carolus-Duran was represented by a dozen ex- hibits, of which eight were portraits in his usual style. A sketch entitled “Souvenir du Siége de Paris,” showing a mass of dead bodies heaped to- ther in confusion, attracted much attention for its masterly details. Two Venetian sketches, “Un Coin de Saint-Mare” and “ Crépuscule du Matin,” were also noteworthy. John S. Sargent, the pupil of Carolus-Duran, con- tributed a portrait of W. Graham Robertson, which was among the best, if not the best, of the exhibition, Humphrey Johnston, another American, exhibited four pictures, of which the “ Portrait de ma Mére ” won high commendation. Cecilia Beaux, of Philadelphia, an associate of: our National Academy, was represented by six pic- tures which fully justified her reputation at home, No portrait by any other woman in the exhibition could compare with her striking “ Portrait du Dr. Grier.” Her other pictures were “ Ernesta,” “Une Dame de Connecticut,” “ Sita et Sarita,” “ Réverie,” -and “ Cynthia.” Gervex exhibited a decorative landscape for the Salle de Physique in the Sorbonne, representing a large panorama of a valley, over which a sort of portico opens, a masterly work with happy effects of perspective. Roll sent, among other exhibits, an unfinished portrait of Alexandre Dumas, in a dressing-gown, which represents the man as he was, but which, report says, was displeasing to the author, who refused to sit any longer, asserting that an acade- mician should not be introduced to the public in such deshabille. The “Femme qui dort,” by the same artist, is a wonderful picture with flesh tints marked by pearly reflections, 285 Paris: Miscellaneous.—A statue representing Greece crowning Lord Byron, the work of the French sculptors Chapu and Falguiére, was un- ~ veiled at Athens on March 1,in presence of the King and royal family and a notable gathering. The sale of the remaining pictures of the late Alexandre Dumas (the best of his collection was sold in 1892), in March, brought in the aggregate 384,860 francs. Among the best prices obtained were the following: Corot, “ Solitude,” 11,000 franes ; Fromentin, “Centaures et Centauresses,” 10,600; Jules Lefebvre, “Femme nue,” 13,500; Troyon, “Le Paturage,”’ 7,900: Vollon, “ Le Dessert,” 12,- 500; Meissonier, “L’ A ffaire Clemenceau” (aquarelle), 9,100. The remarkable volume “ L’Affaire Clem- enceau,” illustrated on the margins with 160 water- color and pen-and-ink designs and 16 full-page illustrations, by the most celebrated contemporary artists, was sold for 23,000 franes. At a sale in Paris in May Delacroix’s “ Educa- tion of Achilles” sold for 28,500 francs and Meis- sonier’s “ Dragon de l’Armée d’Espagne ” for 20,000 frances. ; The collection of the late M. Lefebvre, of Roubaix sold in Paris May 4, realized 321,180 francs. Best prices: Corot, “* Ronde de Nymphes,” 29,100 francs, and “En Picardie,” 13,100; Delacroix, “ Fantasia Arabe,” 10,100; Diaz, “ L’ Abandonnée,” 19,000, and *Forét de Fontainebleau,” 10,000; Eugéne Isabey, “Cour de Chateau,” 10,400: Théodore Rousseau, “ Paysage en Picardie,” 17,000, and “ Marais dans une Plaine Boisée,” 20,100. At the sale of the collection of M. D, de G——, in Paris in June, the pictures brought 367,260 francs. Among the highest prices were: Meis- sonier, “ Le Liseur,” 31,000; Troyon, “ La Mare aux Canards,” 25,000; Benjamin Vautier, “ Le Départ des Mariés,” 29,900; Vibert, * Le Départ des Mariés sors ne tan 20,000. he statue of Jeanne d’Arc, by Paul Dubois, ex- hibited at the Salon of 1895, was unveiled at Rheims on July 15. M. Dubois has been made grand cross of the Legion of Honor. A noteworthy monument to Jules Ferry, by An- tonin Mercié, was inaugurated at Saint-Dié (Vosges) on July 26. A statue of M. Ferry, with his hands clasped behind him, stands on a pedestal elevated on several steps, at the base of which is Liberty, with a flag in her hand, shielding two other figures. The monument is peculiar in being wholly of bronze —pedestal, steps, and figures. An equestrian bronze statue of Gen. Faid- herbe, by Antonin Mercié, was unveiled at Lille on Oct. 25. The general, in full uniform, mounted upon an Arab horse, is saluting with his sword. At the foot of the pedestal of red granite are female figures,on one side the city of Lille dictating to History, on the other the North offering laurels. London: Royal Academy.—The year was an eventful one in the history of the Academy, having been marked by the decease of two presidents and ° the election of a third one. Lord Leighton, who was raised to the peerage when on his deathbed, was succeeded in the presidency by Sir John Everett Millais, who, elected on Feb. 20, died in the follow- ing August. In November, Edward J. Poynter, director of the National Gallery, was elected to suc- ceed Millais, the other candidates being Briton- Riviére, Dicksee, Orchardson, and Val Prinsep. Elections of members: Solomon J. Solomon and Edwin A. Abbey, Associates; Adolph Menzel and Paul Dubois, Honorary Foreign Academicians; George H. Boughton, Academician. The twenty-seventh annual winter exhibition, which closed on March 14, comprised, besides the usual old masters, two novel sections, the first de- voted to pictures by deceased French painters, the 286 second to objects of the goldsmith’s art. Corot was represented by his “ Avignon,” ‘ Rome,” and “Vue de Ville d’Avray”; Millet by “Les Scieurs de Long” and “ Réverie”; Meissonier by “ Bravi” and ‘“Polichinelle”; Daubigny by “Clair de Lune”; and, among the older masters, Delacroix by “Portrait de Paganini” and “Execution de Marino Faliero”; and Watteau by “ Le Bal sous la Colonnade.” The best of the British artists, Rey- nolds, Lawrence, Gainsborough, etc., were well represented. The one hundred and twenty-eighth sammer ex- hibition was scarcely up to the standard of some of the late ones, as it contained few good subject pic- tures and many crude portraits. By the Royal Academy’s law that but one work by a deceased member shall be admitted to the exhibition imme- diately following his death, the late Lord Leighton was represented only by his “ Clytie,” a work which was left on his easel nearly finished. It represents a life-size figure, in an olive-colored dress, kneeling with outstretched arms before an altar raised upon a lofty platform, her head thrown back in passion- ate adoration, hailing the uprising of Phcebus Apollo. Her auburn tresses have broken from their fillet and roll in masses upon her shoulders. The altar is laden with pomegranates, grapes, and other fruit. The dawn fills the atmosphere and, firing the east with golden pomp, rolls away masses of white vapor that impart a striking character to the scene. “A Forerunner” is the title of the principal contribution of Sir John E. Millais, Tan Leigh- ton’s successor. It represents the tall, worn figure of a young man of the earliest Christian epoch, standing in a gloomy landscape before a stone altar on which lies a knife, in the act of binding a cross- piece near the head of a tall reed so as to form a cross, on which he looks with passionate interest. The sentiment is intensified by a lurid twilight, which glows upon the horizon and lights by its re- flections the attenuated figure. Mr. Poynter, the new president, was represented by only two small canvases, the more important one illustrating the twelfth ode of the third book of Horace. The fair Neobule sits in a chamber lined with colored marbles, brooding in an angry mood, her embroidery lying neglected at her feet, and pouting because she is not allowed to go where He- rus is to be seen swimming, riding, or running vic- toriously. The second picture, “An Oread,” is a ‘ half-length, nearly half life-size figure running, with the locks of her dark hair tossed about her beautiful face, in a wild mountainous landscape, while a storm gathers overhead, Alma-Tadema’s “ The Coliseum ” represents three classically draped maidens in a marble balcony of the Baths of Titus watching the crowds pouring out of the Coliseum below. One of the ladies is in a warm white robe, another in pale grayish blue, and all are exquisitely harmonized with the marble and contrasted with the delicate rose of a child’s dress in the center. The subject, a larger one than the artist usually handles, is broadly treated and yet with his customary skill in details. J. W. Waterhouse’s “ Pandora” gives a nearly life-size whole-length figure of the maiden who i brought all evil into the world, kneeling before a gray altarlike rock in a wood of ilexes and pines before the golden casket. A still, green pool near her feet is overflowing by a tiny cascade to a lower rocky bed. Pandora has cautiously lifted the lid, and the slowly curling smoke that issues from it takes a dragon’s shape before it drifts away into the shadows of the wood. London: New Gallery.—The winter exhibition, which closed on April 8, was devoted to a collection FINE ARTS IN 1896. illustrative of Spanish art, including, besides pic- tures, tapestries, embroideries, laces, jewelry, fai- ences, ete. About half the paintings shown were attributed to Velasquez and Murillo, but there were also good examples of Zurbaran, Ribera, and Alonso Cano, and among the more modern ones Fortuny, and Madrazo. To the summer exhibition Sir Edward Burne- Jones contributed two pictures: “ Aurora,” a single, full-length, nearly life-size figure of a damsel clad in a bronze-green robe, shot with red and tinged with rosy light by the coming day, which reveals her walking lightly across a bridge spanning a stream in a village and clashing cymbals as she goes. A larger picture is “ The Dream of Lancelot,” representing the knight, who, exhausted by his long uest for the Chapel of the San Grael, has sunk to sleep before the entrance, a small half-ruined shrine in the heart of a wood. It is somber and melancholy in color and sentiment, but dramatic in treatment. G. F. Watts sent his “ Earth,” a ruddy, vigorous figure, holding an armful of fruits, and “Time, Death, and Judgment.” Alma-Tadema exhibited a poe roup of himself, wife, sister-in-law, and others, in half-length figures, gathered around an easel, and Mrs. Alma-T'adema “The Ring,” showing two lovers in a window seat. London: Grafton Galleries.—The winter ex- hibition was devoted to a loan collection of the Dutch and the Barbizon schools, Of the former were 17 canvases by Joseph Israels, which were given a room by themselves, and examples of James Maris, Mauve, van Marcke, and others. The Barbizon ictures included 67 by Corot, 40 by Millet, 33 by aubigny,*30 by Diaz, and examples by Jules Dupré, Troyon, Charles Jacque, Théodore Rous- seau, Georges Michel, Courbet, and others. There were also 200 original black-and-white drawings mm Paul eyeelbas John Charlton, W. Small, and orian. London: Miscellaneous.—The most impor picture sale of the year was that of the collection of Sir Julian Goldsmid, Bart., which realized in all £67,342. Seventeen pictures brought more than ~ 1,400 guineas each, a goodly proportion of the twenty-eight canvases that reached that amount in the sales of the year. The highest price attained was 7,500 guineas for the well-known portrait of “The Hon. Mary Moncton,” by Sir Joshua Rey- nolds, the same price which it brought in 1894. Other Reynolds portraits were: “ Barbara, Countess of Coventry,” 3,800 guineas; “Charles Manners, Fourth Duke of Rutland,” 1,400 guineas; and “ Mr. Mathew,” 4,000 guineas. The last sold in the Wynn-Ellis sale in 1876 for 900 guineas, and in the Duchess of Montrose’s collection, 1894, for 4,400 guineas. Gainsborough pictures were: “ Dorothea Lady Eden,” 5,000 guineas; “ Mr. and Mrs, Dehaney and Daughter,” 2,100; “A Grand Landscape,” 3,100. Romney: “ Lady Urith Shore,” 2,000; “ Miss Harriet Shore,” 2,750; “ Mrs, Oliver,” 3,100. Tur- ner: “ Rockets and Blue Lights,” 3,700; “ Sea Piece,” 2,050. Sir W. Beechey, “Catherine Duchess of York,” 1,400. Clarkson Stanfield, “A Guarda Costa,” 3,200. Constable: “ Embarkation of George IV at Whitehall on the Opening of Waterloo Bridge,” sketch for the finished picture, 2,000. Sir John Millais, “Little Speedwell’s Darling Blue,” 1,400. Alma-Tadema, “ Becpoctationa. 1,950. The highest price paid for a single picture in 1896 was given by Mr. Charles Wertheimer for Romney’s well-known “Caroline Viscountess Clif- den and Lady Elizabeth Spencer,” which fell to him, after a spirited competition, for 10,500 guineas. The same gentleman was the buyer also, at private sale, for a similar large sum, of Rem- ete aero Te ct a § til ay te eg 10 FINE ARTS IN 1896, brandt’s famous “Standard Bearer,” at Warwick Castle. At the sale of the pictures and effects of the late Lord Leighton, in July, four fine Corots, ““ The Four Seasons,” panels painted by the artist for the walls of his friend Decamps’s dining room at Barbizon, were sold for 6,000 guineas. Alma-Tadema’s “ Cor- ner of the Studio” brought 1,800, and Sir J. E. Millais’s “ Shelling Peas” 710 guineas. The prices obtained for the late president’s own works were disappointing. At the Haskett-Smith sale “The Cherry Sellers,” by Morland, brought 1,000 guineas. At the sale of iscount Eversley’s pictures Hoppner’s “ Emma Whitbread” fetched 1,800 guineas, and Gains- borough’s “Samuel Whitbread” 1,750 guineas. Among the Thomson-Bonar family pictures, Rom- ney’s “Mrs. Anne Bonar” fetched 1,500 guineas. In the Angerstein collection, Lawrence’s “ Mrs. Amelia Angerstein ” sold for 2,150 and Reynolds’s “Mrs. Angerstein” for 1,150 guineas. At the Arthur Seymour sale Romney’s “ Maria and Cath- erine Thurlow” sold at 2,550 guineas. As a con- trast to these high prices, Fuseli’s “ Deluge,” a can- vas 10 by 7 feet, was knocked down for one guinea. New York: National Academy of Design.— The officers of the year are: President, Thomas W. Wood ; Vice-President, James H. Hart ; Correspond- ing Secretary, E. Wood Perry ; Recording Secretary, Geo. H. Smillie; Treasurer, James D. Smillie. The Academy consists of 90 academicians and 51 asso- ciates. Among the latter are 3 women, Miss Cecilia Beaux, Miss Fidelia Bridges, and Mrs. Henry A. p. The seventy-first annual exhibition (March 30 to May 16) contained 408 numbers. he annual < were awarded as follows: The Thomas B. larke prize for the best American figure composi- tion ($300), to Henry Mosler’s “ Helping Grandpa,” representing an old man and a boy mowing; the Norman W. Dodge prize for the best ace ainted by a woman ( ), to Miss Ida Waugh for her “ Portrait of Dr. Paul Sartain”; first Julius Hall- garten prize for the best picture in oils by a citizen under thirty-five years of age ($300), to Mrs. Hazle- ton, of Boston, for her “In a Studio”; second Julius Hallgarten prize ($200), to J. H. Hatfield, of Canton Junction, Mass., for his “ After the Bath”; third Julius Hallgarten prize ($100) to Miss Louise Cox for her “ Pomona.” Among the noteworthy figure pieces in the exhi- bition were Henry Mosler’s “A Ghost Story,” a ap of Breton peasants gathered around an open itchen fireplace listening to a narrator who om epee just reached the thrilling part of his e; Childe Hassam’s “Summer,” a large canvas of young women enjoying themselves in a garden nook surrounded by houses; F. S. Church’s “ St. Cecilia”; F. D. Millet’s “An Overture”; Louis Paul Dessar’s “ Louise”; and F. H. Lungren’s “ The Snake Dance,” the last a remarkable life-size illus- tration of .a strange religious rite of the Moqui Indians of Arizona, Another large painting was the late Thomas Hovenden’s unfinished “ Founders of a State.” representing pioneers resting in a grassy valley on their way to new homes in the West. The fifteenth annual autumn exhibition (Nov. 23 to Dec. 19), though not a large one, was up to the usual standard. Carroll Beckwith was represented by an interesting portrait of Miss Polly Ogden, and F. A. Bridgman by two Algerian studies. A good picture of the civil war, by Hugh Witter Ditzler, = aagieee soldiers playing cards on a drumhead while a comrade revives the smoldering camp fire. New York: Society of American Artists.— The eighteenth annual exhibition (March 28 to May 2) was held as usual in the Fine Arts Galleries. 287 The Shaw Fund prize ($1,500) was awarded to Frank W. Benson for his “Summer,” a charming damsel in thin fluttering draperies advancing in a’ bright-green meadow, and the Webb prize ($300) to W. L. Metcalf for his “Gloucester Harbor” seen from a height above the town. Among the best figure pieces were Will H. Low’s “ Little God Pan,” a nude boy piping by a still stream with the sunlight falling through thick foliage; Childe Hassam’s “ Girl in a Green Gown,” ensconced in a sunny corner among rocks; Robert Reid’s “Au- tumn,” a barefooted and bareheaded country girl, laden with goldenrod and asters against a sunlit © background ; Robert Van Voorst Sewell’s large dec- orative composition “The Groves of Persephone” ; and Humphrey Johnston’s “ Le Domino Rose,” a lady in a crimson gown with red ribbons in her auburn hair, which won the Temple gold medal at the exhibition of the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts. Noteworthy landscapes were Twacht- man’s “Grand Cajion in Winter” and “ Water- falls,’ E. M. Taber’s “ A Winter Evening,” Mar- garet Wendell Huntington’s “From Hill to Sea —Mount Desert,” Leonard Ochtman’s “ Frosty Meadows at Sunrise,” and J. Evans’s “The Strand Gate—Winchelsea.” JohnS. Sargent, Carroll Beck- with, Lilla Cabot Perry, Mary Challoner O’Connor, and Irving R. Wiles sent portraits, and McMonnies contributed bronzes of “Shakespeare” and of * Venus and Adonis,” At the annual meeting of the society, April 11, John La Farge was elected president to succeed E. H. Blashfield, who declined a re-election. New York: Metropolitan Museum.—The last yearly report shows that the corporation is wholly out of debt. The receipts during 1895 were $245,- 340.60 and the expenses $244,518.62, showing a small] balance. The number of visitors during the iad was 526,488, of whom 190,168 attended on undays. The thirtieth semiannual exhibition was marked by the addition to the Wolfe collection of several valuable works. A characteristic example of the art of the late Lord Leighton, a tall canvas entitled “Lachryme,” represents a draped female figure leaning in an attitude of grief on a marble column. Rousseau’s ** Edge of the Woods,” a powerful land- scape, was bought at the Schaus sale. A Turner, entitled “Hurrah for the Good Ship Erebus !— another Fish,” represents a large whale which has just been pierced with a harpoon overturning by a lash of its tail a boat, with a large ship under full sail in the background. This picture came from the Sir Francis Seymour Haden collection. A new wing in the sculpture gallery was opened, contain- ing reproductions of some of the finest works of sculpture in Europe, from medieval days down to Michelangelo. In this, three sections are devoted to medieval sculpture and sculpture of the Renais- sance, especially early French and Italian works. New York: Architectural League.—The elev- enth annual exhibition held at the Fine Arts Gal- leries (Feb. 15 to March 9) was thrown open to the ee free, excepting on Tuesdays and Thursdays. oteworthy among the exhibits were four of the six competitive models for the proposed equestrian statue of Gen. Sherman, by H. K. Bush-Brown, C. H. Niehaus, J. Massey Rhind, and Loester & Zimm. Herbert Adams exhibited a tympanum with figures, and Philip Martini a corner of a cove with figures, both intended for the new Library of Congress. Messrs. Vedder and Cox also exhibited decorations for the same building, and the Tiffany Glass Company beautiful glass mosaic decorations for the Chicago Public Library and window de- signs for several churches. Competitive designs for the decoration of the main hall of the new 988 FINE ARTS IN 1896. Hotel Manhattan were submitted by C. Y. Turner, who was the successful one, and Edward Simmons, Frank Fowler, Herbert Denman, and Will H. Low. Miscellaneous.—The collection of David H. King, Jr., consisting of 161 pictures, sold in New York, Feb. 18 and 19, brought in the aggregate $279,780. Among the best prices obtained were: Corot, “ Catching Crawfish,” $2,100; Diaz, “ Gypsies in the Forest,” $4,350; Reynolds, “Countess Hyn- ford,” $2,000; Romney, “ Master Pemberton,” $2,- 050; Lawrence, “ Hon. Mrs. Van Sittart,” $2,050; Reynolds, “ Mrs. Arnold,” $4,900; Beechey, “ Por- trait of a Lady,” $3,000; Detaille, “Champigny,” $2,100; De Neuville, “Champigny,” $2,100; Bou- guereau, “The Bather,” $3,500; Mauve, “Cattle in Haarlem Meadows,” $6,675; Schreyer, “ Cheveaux dans la Neige,” $5,100; Troyon, “ Driving Home the Flock,” $17,250; Knaus, “ The Coquette,” $3,200; Lerolle, “End of the Day,” $2,000; Law- rence, “ Portrait: of a Lady,” $3,000; Copley, “ Miss Hill,” $3,200; Rembrandt, “ Portrait of John As- selyn,” $11,100; Corot, “Souvenir of Normandy,” $6,700; Daubigny, “ Evening on the Oise,” $3,400 ; Dupré, “ Rentre dans la Cabane,” $2,500; Mauve, “ Crépuscle,” $5.900; Corot, “Chemin Borde de Saules,” $4,300; Jacque, “Sheep Pasture,” $3,500; Mauve, “Summer Day in Holland,” $5,200; Con- stable, “Hampstead Heath,” $3,200; Turner, “ Blois, on the Loire,” $9,800; Romney, “ Mrs. An- gerstein,” $2,550; Reynolds, “ Mrs. Angelo,” $4,000 ; Lawrence, “Countess Charlemont and her Son,” $10,700; Hoppner, “ Mlle. Hillsberg,” $10,100; Pourbus, “ Isabella of Austria,” $8,000. Prizes for the best six plans for a new City Hall for New York, siibiensised. to the New Municipal Building Commission, were awarded as follow: First prize, $7,000, to John R. Thomas, New York; the other five, $2,000 each, to Ernest Flagg, New York; Edward P. Casey, New York; Rankin & Kellogg, Philadelphia; Gordon, Bragdon & Or- chard, Rochester; and P. D. Weber, Chicago, The Liberal Art League is the name of a new art club, formed for the purpose of establishing a per- manent art gallery in New York where artists can offer their works for sale. The private collection of the late William Schaus, consisting of 31 pictures, sold at Chickering Hall, New York, on Feb. 28, for $185,325. Among the highest prices obtained were: Rembrandt, “ Por- trait of an Aamiral,” $18,600; Troyon, “ Retour & la Ferme,” $24,500, and “Cattle in Pasture,” $10,- 000; Rousseau, “Edge of the Woods,” $25,200, and “ Landscape,” $9.030; Diaz, “ Sunset,” $18,900: Corot, “ Landscape,” $8,000; Daubigny, “ Coucher du Soleil,” $10,150. An exhibition of bookplate designs, including those submitted in competition for a prize offered by Theodore Hoe Mead for a bookplate for the Au- thor’s Club, New York, was held in the eclub’s rooms, in Carnegie Building, in April. The prize ($100) was awarded to the design of George Whar- ton Edwards. The prizes for designs for the mural decorations of the Chamber of the Common Council in the City Hall, Philadelphia, were awarded as follows: First prize, $3,000, to Joseph De Camp, of Philadelphia; second prize, $1,000, to Charles Y. Turner, of New York; third prize, $750, to Frank W. Benson, of Boston. The Jacob H. Lazarus scholarship of $1,000 per _ year for three years, for the study of mural paint- ing in Europe, was awarded to George W. Breck, President of the Art Students’ League of New York. Bryson Burroughs, who had just returned after five years’ study in Europe as winner of the first Chanler i prize, was elected to succeed him as presi- ent, FLORIDA. An equestrian bronze statue of Gen. Grant, by William Ordway Partridge, was unveiled on April 25 at Bedford Avenue and Dean Street, Brooklyn, the gift to the city of the Union League Club, of Brooklyn. It is of more than life size, and is elevated on an oblong granite pedestal about 16 feet high. The statue was unveiled by Ulysses D, Grant, son of Col. Frederick D, Grant, in the pres- ence of Gov. Morton and staff, and a numerous company. A bronze statue of John C. Calhoun, by J. Mas- sey Rhind, of New York, a present to the city of Charleston by Southern women, has been erected in one of the public squares of that city. The statue, which is 12 feet 8 inches high, is on a granite ped- estal 40 feet high, with bronze palmetto trees at its corners. The first annual exhibition in the art galleries connected with the Carnegie Library, Pittsburg, was a great success. The following prizes, given by Mr. and Mrs. Carnegie, were awarded : First prize, $5,000, for an American painting completed within 1896, and first exhibited in the Carnegie Galleries, to Winslow Homer, for “The Wreck’; second prize, $3,000, to Gari Melchers, for “The Ship- builder”; gold medal, to John Lavery, Scotland, for his “Lady in Brown”; silver medal, to J. F. Raffaelli, Paris, for his “ Nétre Dame”: bronze medal, to Miss Cecilia Beaux, Philadelphia, for her “ Ernesta.” The monument to John Boyle O’Reilly, the work of Daniel C. French, of New York, was unveiled in Boston in June. It is surmountéd by a bronze group of 3 figures, larger than life, all seated. Hi- bernia, in the middle, is making a laurel wreath; at her right is Patriotism, a warrior in leather cui- rass and sandals; and on her left, Poetry, a nude youth with a lyre and laurel branches, of which he offers one for the wreath. The statue of Mr. O’Reilly, crowning the group, is 14 feet high. At the International Exposition of the Fine Arts at Berlin the great gold medal was awarded to Julius L. Stewart, of Philadelphia, and smaller gold medals to Walter Gay, of Boston, and George Hitch- cock, of Providence. : FLORIDA, a Southern State, admitted to the Union March 3, 1845; area, 58,680 square miles; population, according to each decennial census since admission, 87,445 in 1850; 140,424 in 1860; 187,748 in 1870; 269,493 in 1880; and 391,422 in 1890. By the State census of 1895 it was 464,639. Capital, Tallahassee. overnment.—The following were the State officers during the year: Governor, Henry L. Mitch- ell; Secretary of State, John L. Crawford; Comp- troller, W. D. Bloxham: Treasurer, C. B. Collins; Superintendent of Public Instruction, W. N. Sheats; Commissioner of Agriculture, L. B. Wombwell; Adjutant General, Patrick Houstoun; Attorney- General, W. B. Lamar; Chief Justice of the Su- preme Court, Benjamin S. Liddon; Associate Jus- tices, R. Fenwick Taylor and Milton H. Mabry—all Democrats. The State Census.—The census of 1895 gives the white population as 271,561, and the colored as 193,039 ; Indians, 39. Since 1890 the white popn- lation has increased 48,580, decrease being reported in 8 only of the 45 counties; the colored population has increased 29,730, decrease being reported in only 6 counties. The greatest increase was in Hills- borough County, in which Tampa is situated. Tampa had but 5,532 inhabitants in 1890, and Jacksonville 17,201. Following is the present pop- ulation of the larger places in the State: Jackson- ville, 25,180: Key West, 16,502; Tampa, 15,634; Pensacola, 14,084; Ocala, 4,597; St. Augustine, 4,151; Tallahassee, 3,931; Gainesville, 3,152; Appa- lachicola, 3,061; Orlando, 2,993; West Tampa, 2.815; Palatka, 2,828; Fernandina, 2,502. he four cities Jacksonville, Key West, Tampa, and Pensacola in 1890 had an gate population of 52,523, and in 1895 of 71,350, a gain of nearly 36 per cent. Finances.—The finances of the State are re- rted in a greatly improved condition, so thata ower tax rate was recommended by the Comptrol- ler in January. A few years ago the rate was 4} mills, and the State was running behind at the rate of $50,000 a year. The rate in 1895 was 3} mills; and according to the Comptroller’s advice, it was reduced in 1896 to 24 mills, making a reduction of about $75,000 on the State tax for the year. Edueation.—The first semiannual apportion- ment of the 1-mill school tax for 1896 distributed $49,936.80 to a school population of 62,421, averag- ing 80 cents toa pupil. The number of schools is _ 2,404, of which 1,775 are for white and 629 for col- ored pupils. The cost of these schools is $653,175. _ The invested school fund amounts to $617,100. The Tallahassee Summer Normal School was in session seven weeks during the summer vacation, with a good attendance of teachers in both the white and colored departments. The State Normal College for Colored Students graduated 4 in June, and opened in the autumn with the largest attendance in its history, 60 ap- plicants taking the entrance examinations. The State Agricultural College, at Lake City, _ graduated a class of 14 in June. The so-called Sheats law, making it a penal offense for any person or persons, association or corporation, to conduct a school of any grade, public, private, or parochial, in which white per- sons and negroes shall be instructed or boarded in the same building or taught in the same class or at the same time by the same teacher, came before the courts and was decided against as regards the title, “An Act to prohibit white and negro youth from being taught in the same school,” which was declared inadequate. No other point in the law “Sea to have been touched upon. roducts.—The cotton crop of the State was ' given in Hester’s annual report at 48,000 bales. _ The shipments of lumber and timber from the rt of Pensacola for 1895 amounted to 150,797,695 _ feet of lumber, 132,173,000 feet of sawed timber, and 856,493 cubic feet of hewed timber. Water Ways.—Several memorials from the Leg- islature asking appropriations for improvements in the State water ways were presented to Congress, and the following were included in the river and harbor bill: For continuing the improvement of Ap hicola Bay and river, $12,000; of Pensacola harbor, $100,000; of Key West harbor, $80,000; of _ Charlotte harbor and Peace river, $16,000; for im- ‘aged Carrabelle bar and harbor, making a 10- _ foot channel from the mouth of the river to i the channel in the bay, $10,000; improving Caloo- , ‘ sahatchee ‘river, $1,000; completing improvement _ of Chipola river, $5,000. Preliminary examinations of the following waters were authorized: Anclote river, Jupiter inlet, Hillsborough Bay, Crystal river, and Cedar Keys. Surveysand estimates were directed _ to be made at Appalachicola Bay, Tampa Bay, | Withlacoochee river, and St. Lucia or Prospect in- - let and river. Disastrous Hurrieane.—A terrible storm, which ‘Swept over several States Sept: 29, was most de- “structive in Florida. It struck at Cedar Keys on the west coast and passed northward over about 20 towns and villages. The destruction was greatest at Cedar Keys, where the water came up with the wind in a great tidal wave, and rushed in a torrent through the streets, carrying with it houses, boats, VOL. Xxxvi.—19 A d FLORIDA. 289 and débris of every description. While the storm was at its height, 2 hotels and a dwelling took fire- and were burned down. The town was almost completely destroyed, and 39 lives were lost. Early reports from 76 towns showed that 67 persons were killed and 62 injured; and the list was increased by later reports, while it was believed that many fishermen and spongers lost their lives on the coast in addition to those found. The destruction of the valuable timber, turpentine trees, farm crops, phos- phate works, and buildings of every description was very great. The State Agricultural College, at Lake City, was badly damaged and many of the finest de- Spe along thé lines of railroads were wrecked. n many districts not a vestige was left of the growing crops. It was estimated that $10,000,000 would not cover the loss, direct and indirect, in the State. The people of Cedar Keys were obliged to issue an appeal for aid. Political—The election of State and county officers was held Oct. 6. A Governor, Secretary, Treasurer, Comptroller, Attorney-General, Superin- tendent of Instruction, Commissioner of Agricul- ture, and justice of the Supreme Court were to be chosen, together with all the members of the House of Representatives and 16 of the Senate, half of the Senators holding over. The Legislature will pet a United States Senator to succeed Wilkinson The State Democratic Convention met at Ocala. June 16. The party in favor of free coinage of silver elected their chairman and secretary, but in the choice of delegates to the national convention 4 were given to the gold advocates and 4 to the silver men. The antisilver men carried their point in the adoption of the platform. a vote of 176 to 170 deciding in favor of the first resolution in the majority report of the platform committee, which was: ; “ Whereas, Questions of coinage-and finance are matters prescribed by the Constitution for national legislation, and we recognize that it is the proper function of the Democratic National Convention, to assemble at Chicago at an early date, to prescribe the policy of the party on such questions, as well as all other national issues: Therefore be it resolved, That all such questions are properly referred for determination to the National Democratic Conven- tion, and we pledge our support to the policy of the party which may be so enunciated.” After declaring in favor of a tariff for revenue only, and congratulating the Democratic party on its opposition to “all monopolies, syndicates, and trusts, holding that the aggregation of capital in the hands of a few is a menace to civil government and a shadow of death to free-institutions,” the resolu- tions commended the administration of Gov. Mitch- ell, recommended laws for increasing the efficiency of the militia, praised the work of the State Board of Health, expressed sympathy with the Cubans, urging the President to recognize them as belliger- ents, and said further: “ And in this connection we take pride in commending the courageous manner in which the President has upheld the Monroe doc- trine in Venezuelan affairs. which has given influ- ence and dignity to the American name and com- mands respect for its flag.” The last resolution was as follows: “ Whereas, The last Legislature of Florida passed a statute prohibiting the teaching together of white and negro children in the public schools of our State; And whereas, The same statute has aroused general discussion and caused the expression of much doubt as to the position held by our people on the question : Be it resolved, That the Democracy of Florida, in convention assembled, declares its hearty indorsement of such law, and expresses the 290 FLORIDA. hope that it may never be expunged from the stat- ute books of the State, nor the principle it em- bodies be torn from the hearts of our people; that the convention expresses the emphatic hope that the State will never relax its efforts in the cause of education till every child within its limits shall have had opportunity to secure the rudiments of a sound knowledge of the English language and the principles of business, without distinction of race, color, or previous condition, but always and at all times in separate buildings, and with different teachers.” ; A proposition to refer all nominations of State officers to primary elections was defeated by a vote of 180 to 165. Following is the ticket : For Govern- or, William D. Bloxham; Secretary of State, John L. Crawford ; Attorney-General, William B. Lamar; Comptroller, William H. Reynolds; Treasurer, Clar- ence B. Collins; Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion, William N. Sheats; Commissioner of Agricul- ture, Lucius B. Wombwell; Justice Supreme Court, Milton H. Mabry. The Republican State Convention for electing delegates to the national convention was held at Tallahassee in March. The so-called “ organized” faction of the party outnumbered the so-called “lily-whites,” and the latter left the convention after the report of the Committee on Credentials in reference to contesting delegations, and organized in a separate convention. Both factions selected delegates to the national convention, the former being in favor of McKinley, the latter of Morton, and both adopted resolutions expressing sympathy with the Cubans. The convention of the so-called “lily-whites” for nomination of State officers was held at Ocala in May. The following ticket was made: For Governor, E. R. Gunby; Secretary of State, H. S. Chubb; Superintendent of Public Instruction, I. E. Webster; Treasurer, Philip Wal- ter; Judge of Supreme Court, George M. Robbins; Commissioner of Agriculture, E. E. Skipper ; Comp- troller, T. T. Munroe: Attorney-General, Stephen E. Foster; for Congressman from First District, E. K. Nichols; for Congressman from Second District, H. G. Garrett. At a convention in Ocala, July 8, the “ organ- ized” faction nominated as follows: For Governor, George W. Allen; Superintendent of Instruction, Byron F. Marsh; Treasurer, W. A. Allen; Justice of the Supreme Court, Thomas E, Wilson; Com- missioner of Agriculture, James Harden; Comp- troller, John McDougall; Attorney-General, William B. Sheppard; Congress, Second District, J. N. Stripling. The ticket finally put in the field was made up from these two, and was as follows: For Governor, E. R. Gunby; Secretary of State, T. F. McGourin; Attorney-General, William B. Sheppard ; Treasurer, W. A. Allen; Comptroller, John McDougall; Su- perintendent of Public Instruction, Byron F. Marsh; Commissioner of Agriculture, Henry S. Chubb; Justice of the Supreme Court, Thomas E. Wilson. The Populists, in their convention at Ocala in August, chose the following candidates: For Gov- ernor, William A, Weeks; Secretary of State, J. C. Keller; Comptroller, P. W. Knapp: Treasurer, L. H. Cohoon; Attorney-General, Frank Harris; Judge of the Supreme Court, D. L. McKinnon; Superin- tendent of Public Instruction, 0. N. Williams ; Com- missioner of Agriculture, J. F. Richbourg. Arthur C. Jackson was the candidate of the Pro- hibitionists for Governor. They made no other nominations, The gold Democrats held a State convention at Jacksonville in August. Seventeen counties were represented. A State committee was selected. and delegates chosen to the national convention, Reso- FRANCE. lutions were adopted approving the financial policy of the Cleveland administration, ms bea gold as a standard of values, condemning the attack of the Chicago convention on the Supreme Court, and ex- pressing sympathy with the Cubans, The campaign was very spirited, the interest cen- tering largely in the choice of State legislators, Senator Call refused to recognize the State Executive Committee, and stumped the State upon his own account, denouncing corporations and advocating free silver. In many places where the regular Democratic nominees were against him, his friends made independent nominations. The Democratic candidate for Governor also made speeches through the State in favor of free silver. Nov. 2 the chairman of the State committee issued an address to the Populists of Florida, in which he denounced the silver Democrats, declared for McKinley, and urged all Populists in the State to follow his lead. He declared the silver Demo-— crats had treated the Populists with the utmost dis-— respect and would not mp! not adhere to the Chi- cago platform, but would knife the Populist party — as soon as the opportunity presented itself. At the October election all the Democratic can- didates were chosen. The vote for Governor stood: W. D. Bloxham, Democrat, 27,172; E. R. Gunby, - Republican, 8,290; W. A. Weeks, Populist, 5,270. Xt the November election Bryan received 32,213 votes; McKinley, 11,889; Palmer, 1,778; Levering, 868 FRANCE, a ee in western Europe, pro- claimed Sept. 4, 1870, upon the deposition of the Emperor Napoleon III, and decla rmanent, in the Constitution of June 16, 1878. The President of the republic is elected for seven years by an ab- solute majority of the National Assembly, consist- ing of both chambers united in Congress. There are 300 Senators elected for nine years, one third retiring every third year. They are elected by commissions In the several departments and colo- nies, consisting of delegates chosen by the munici- pal councils of the communes and the Deputies and members of the council-general and district coun- cils of the department. There are 584 Deputies, 1 to 70,000 of population, elected by serutin d’arron- dissement, those arrondissements which have over 100,000 inhabitants returning two Deputies. The President appoints a ministry from the Chamber, the members of which are usually selected by the leader, whom the President commissions to form a Cabinet. The ministers are jointly responsible to the chambers for the general policy of the Govern- ment and individually for their personal acts. The President of the Republic is Frangois Félix Faure, born in 1841, who was elected on Jan. 17, 1895, President Casimir-Périer having resigned. The Cabinet in the beginning of 1896 was composed of the following ministers: President of the Coun- cil and Minister of the Interior, Léon Bourgeois; Minister of Finance, Paul Doumer; Minister of Foreign Affairs, M. Berthelot; Minister of War, Godefroy Cavaignac; Minister of Marine, M. Lock- roy; Minister of Justice, M. Ricard; Minister of Public Instruction and Worship, M. Combes; Min- ister of Commerce, Industry, Posts, and Telegraphs, M. Mésureur; Minister of Public Works, M. Guyot- Dessaigne; Minister of Agriculture, Albert Viger; Minister of the Colonies, Pierre Paul Guieyesse. Area and Population.—France has an area of 204,092 square miles. The population present at the taking of the census of April 12, 1891, was 38, 095,170. Owing to a low birth rate, the popula- tion of France increases more slowly than in other countries of Europe, and between 1886 and 1891 was almost stationary, the annual rate of increase being” 6°5 in 10,000 and the average number of births to ® a. Tints eer o jane & ice in the army, an torial reserve. FRANCE. marriage 2°1. In 1891 and 1892 there was an actual decrease of population, in 1893 a slight increase, and in 1894 a surplus of 39,768 births over deaths, the total number of births being 855,388, and that of deaths 815,620. There were 286,662 marriages in that year, against 287,294 in 1893 and 290,319 in 1892. The average birth rate in 1894 was 22 to 1,000 inhabitants ; the death rate, 22; the excess of births over deaths, 1 to 1,000. The number of di- yorces in 1894 was 6,419, 83 in every 100,000 families. The census of March, 1896, makes the total Sires tion of France 38,228,989, an increase of 133,819 in five years, or 26,500 per annum, showing a birth rate of 1 to 1,500. The increase is largely confined to the cities, and is balanced by a decrease in many of the rural communes. The test increase has been in the departments of the Seine, the Nord, the Bouches-du-Rhéne, the Rhone, the Seine-et-Oise, the Pas de Calais, the Meurthe-et-Moselle, the Var, the Gironde, the Alpes Maritimes, and the Vosges. In the departments of the Orne, the Manche, the Lot, the Calvados, the Dordogne, and the Gers the diminution was most marked. The total emigration from 1857 to 1891 was 285,- 873, of which number 59,304 went to the United States. The number of emigrants in 1892 was 5,528, and in 1893 it was 5,586. The preliminary results of the census of 1896 make the population of Paris 2,511,955. The increase of population in none of the inland towns was important; it was only 28,000 in Lyons, 15,000 in Lille, and in St.- Etienne, Roubaix, Nancy, and Tourcoing it was also small, while Rouen, Toulouse, Rennes, Bourges, and other places show an actual decrease, indicating that the migration to the towns from the villages has greatly slackened. The ports on the channel and the Bay of Biscay are also stationary or declin- ing, Nantes having actually fallen off from 122,000 to 105,000, St.-Nazaire remaining about the same, and Bordeaux having merely risen to 256,000 and Havre from 116,000 to 117,000; while Brest has fallen from 75,000 to 72,000, Calais shows a slight decrease, Lorient also, and Boulogne, Dunkirk, Cherbourg, and Rochefort are nearly stationary. The Mediterranean por. on the contrary, show a yemarkable growth, Marseilles having increased to 447,000 and Toulon from 77,000 to 94,000. The urban population of France in 1891, embracing all communes of more than 2,000 inhabitants, was 14,- 311,292, or 37-4 per cent. of the whole, while the tural population was 24,031,900, or 62°6 per cent. Frenchman is liable to serv- may be called into the active army or the reserves from the age of twenty to that of forty-five, unless he is pronounced unfit. All the young men of the country belong to the active army from the age of twenty, unless exempted, and serve three years, after which they form part of the activearmy reserve for ten years, then of the terri- torial army for six years, and finally of the terri- Students in higher institutions of learning and seminarists serve but one year with The ide A mieie lal ‘the colors, and every soldier who has acquitted himself well in military exercises and can read and write, may be sent on indefinite furlough after a _ year of active service. The number of men com- posing the total war strength of France is estimated - at 2,350,000 in the active army and its reserve, 900,- _ 000 in the territorial army, and 1,100,000 in the territorial reserve; total, 4,350,000, of whom 2,500,- 000 are counted on as available. The e strength of the army is estimated in the budget for 1896 to be 598,263 men, of whom 28,- 963 are officers, showing an increase of 22,036 over the preceding year. The number of horses is 142,- 661. The strength and distribution of the various arms and services were as follow: 291 DESCRIPTION OF TROOPS. France. Algeria. ) Tunis. Total General staff............) 4,113} 968 86 | 4.567 Military schools.......-.. UE ow ce GS Nh cin de hc 3,255 Unattached ............ ) 1,945 798 113 2.856 Gendarmerie............ 21,535 1,122 154 22,811 Garde Républicaine ..... i Oy) ns er eee 3,050 Army corps: oO ORE Pee ree 315,988 .| 36,629 8,744 | 361.361 WEIR vi cccdenGeesess 7 482 7.866 1,853 77,201 BLADE CITA dap i aiee vans 78.512 2,533 854 $1,899 Engineers............. 12,016 801 325 | 13,142 Lo EE A ee 8,462 2,832 951 12,245 Administrative........ 11,844 3,583 494 15,876 Total army corps....| 494,304 | 54,199 | 13,221 | 561.7 FICIAL. Sco och Han 2dSde 33;2 528,202 | 56,487 | 13,574 | 598,263 Deducting the sick and absent, the effective of the active army in 1896 was 528,147 officers and men of the total 572,402. The Navy.—France has, next to Great Britain, the strongest navy in the world. There are 16 battle ships of the first class, 10 of the second class, and 4 of the third class, 17 port-defense vessels, 14 first-class, 26 second-class, and 110 third-class cruisers, and 100 first-class, 80 second-class, and 36 third-class torpedo craft. The vessels under con- struction comprise 2 battle ships, 2 corsair cruisers or commerce destroyers, 2 first-class cruisers, 2 sec- ond-class cruisers, 3 third-class cruisers, a dispatch vessel, a gunboat, a torpedo dispatch vessel, a tor- pedo gunboat, 3 seagoing torpedo boats, 7 first-class torpedo boats, and 5 aluminium boats. The navy budget has grown from 121,484,000 franes in 187 to 278,000,000 francs in 1894. The navy is manned partly by conscription and partly by enlistments. he new commerce destroyers are designed to make 23 knots with 24,000 horse power and triple screws. They will have 2-inch deck armor, with a splinter- proof deck below. Their displacement is 8,500 tons. They will carry an armament of 2 6°2-inch, 6 55- inch, and a number of 1°85-inch guns. The iron- clad “Gaulois,” launched in October, 1896, has a displacement of 11,275 tons, and, with engines of 14,500 horse power, was built to make 18 knots and carry an armament of 22 guns, besides 32 small guns for repelling torpedo attacks. Finances.—The budget for 1896 estimates the total revenue at 3,448,317,093 franes, of which 522,- 101,183 frances are derived from direct taxes, 2,064,- 398,230 francs from indirect taxes, and 686,613,732 frances from monopolies, services, and domains, making the total ordinary revenue 3,273,113,145 franes, which does not include 64,816,354 frances of formal recettes d’ordre, 57,372,575 francs from vari- ous extraordinary sources, and Algeria’s revenue of 53,015,019 franes. The direct taxesare the following : Land tax, 118,607,919 francs; tax on buildings, 80.- 042,227 francs; personal-property tax, 90,470,476 franes; door and window tax, 58,425,474 francs: trade licenses, 125,580,402 francs; tax on premiére avertissement, 1,054,100 francs; taxes on servants and carriages and horses, 47,920,585 francs. The indirect taxes are: Customs, 469,270,230 francs; registration, 555,689,500 francs ; stamps, 188,402,500 frances; 4-per-cent. tax on movables, 66,220,000 franes; sugar tax, 196,473,000 francs; other taxes, 588,343,000 francs. The revenues from monopolies and state property were: Tobacco, 376,301,800 franes; matches and gunpowder, 39,959,300 franes ; posts, telegraphs, and telephones. 215,014,350 franes ; domains and forests, 45,019,420 francs; various, 10,- 318,862 francs. The budget estimated for 1896 fixed the expendi- tures for all purposes at 3,447,918,198 franes, divided as follows: Public debt, 1,219.792,036 frances; Presi- dent, Chamber, and Senate, 13,171,720 franes; Min- 292 istry of Finance, 19,471,260 francs; Ministry of Justice, 35,320,233 francs; Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 15,984,800 francs ; Ministry of the Interior, 75,786,209 francs; Ministry of War, 609,145,480 francs for ordinary, and 42,029,340 francs for ex- traordinary purposes; Ministry of Marine, 272,614,- 898 francs; Ministry of Public Instruction, 195,018,- 342 francs for education, 8,148,985 frances for fine arts, and 44,125,953 frances for worship; Ministry of Commerce, Industry, Posts, and Telegraphs, 198,- 213,197 frances; Ministry of the Colonies, 79,018,500 franes: Ministry of Agriculture, 30,115,090 francs ; Ministry of Public Works, 270,639,764 francs ; régie and collection of taxes, 204,469,771 francs; repay- ments, 40,842,000 frances; Algeria, 74,010,620 frances. The expenses of the departmental and communal administrations are paid by levying additional cen- times in connection with the land and building taxes, the personal and property tax, and the taxes on doors and windows, trade licenses, and carriages, horses, and bicycles. These additional centimes amounted in 1896 to 375,684,784 francs. The capital of the public debt on Jan. 1, 1894, was 31,035,252,522 frances, of which 22,005,373,951 francs represented the consolidated debt, 248,788,- 253 francs the Morgan loan, 3,986,320,000 the re- deemable debt, 3,347,428,776 francs the capitalized value of annuities, 1,146,889,547 francs the floating debt, and 805,451,995 frances the guarantee debts. The expenses of the debt for 1896 were 693,761,924 francs for the consolidated debt, 298,813,194 francs for interest and amortization of redeemable debt, and 227,216,918 franes for the floating debt. Commerce.—The general commerce in 1894 con- sisted of 4,795,000,000 francs of imports and 4,125,- 000,000 francs of exports. The total value of the special imports was 3,850,000,000 franes, of which sum 1,198,000,000 francs represent articles of alimen- tation, 2,104,000,000 francs raw materials and prod- ucts, and 548,000,000 francs manufactured goods. The special exports had a total value of 3,078,000,- 000 franes, of which 666,000,000 frances represent articles of alimentation, 755,000,000 francs unmanu- factured. products, and 1,657,000,000 frances manu- factured goods. The values of the principal im- ports in 1894 were: Cereals, 363,000,000 francs ; wool, 317,000,000 frances; oil seeds, 199,000,000 franes ; raw silk, 183,000,000 franes; coal and coke, 172,000,000 franes; raw cotton, 169,000,000 frances ; timber and wood, 148,000,000 franes; coffee, 147,- 000,000 francs; wine, 145,000,000 frances; cattle, 132,000,000 frances; hides and furs, 116,000,000 franes; ores, 53,000,000 frances; flax, 52,000,000 francs; sugar, 51,000,000 frances; woolen goods, 44,000,000 frances; silk goods, 42,000,000 francs ; cotton gaods, 33,000,000 francs. The special commerce with the leading com- mercial countries had, in francs, the following values in 1894: COUNTRIES. Imports Exports. | -Great Britany oc 50655 x02-3 50 s000%% 480,000,000 | 913,000,000 Bolriunasy sos cee an en denserees eke to 72,000,000 | 478,000,000 Germany. cscs vccct cocks teuagnees 310,000,000 | 325,000,000 United States... sccssescclewens~s 327,000,000 | 186,000,000 Algeria 2.2 tcinsscnnes ss buadeieys 40 208,000,000 | 199,000,000 Spain « scvies clopeedia” for 1890, page 361. t was announced in February that Dr. Nansen had discovered the north pole and was on his way back to Europe. The news came from Siberia and was understood to have been sent by Peter Kouch- nareff, who lives near the mouth of the Lena river and had charge of the dog supplies for the expe- dition. The correctness of the information was doubted, though some of the explorers who were interviewed saw nothing improbable in the story; but there had been other reports (one published in 301 Paris in April, 1895) that Dr. Nansen had found the north pole, that it was situated on a chain of mountains, and that he had planted the Norwegian - flag there. Another, received in September, 1895, in London, from the trading station of Angmagsa- FRIDTJOF NANSEN. lik, on the east coast of Greenland. said that a ship, supposed to be Dr. Nansen’s “ Fram,” had been eee at the end of July, stuck fast in an ice rift. A conjecture that gained some credence was that the explorer seen by the New Siberian islanders and supposed to be Dr, Nansen might be John M. Ver- hoeff, who was lost in Greenland from the Peary party in 1892, and was believed by some of the party to have been alive when they left Greenland and to have had the design of living among the Eskimos and making independent explorations. But the most serious doubt arose from a story that was published in regard to the supposed rel- ics of the “Jeannette,” the finding of which at Julianehaab, on the western coast of Greenland, led Dr. Nansen to believe that they had been carried from the ocean north of Siberia across the pole; that therefore there must be a current taking that course, and that a ship constructed so that it could not be wedged in the ice might enter the current and be carried over the same course that the relics had traveled. After the report of his return it was made public that the genuineness of these relics was open to question. The story was as follows: In 1883, the year before the discovery of the rel- ics by the Danish governor of Julianehaab, the United States steamer “ Yantic” went to Green- land as part of the unfortunate Greely relief expe- dition of that year. The “ Yantic” went as far north as Littleton island, near which her consort, the “ Proteus,” was crushed in the ice at the mouth of Smith Sound. Under rigid examination by offi- cers of the Smithsonian Institution, her sailors united in the statement that some of the younger officers of the ship, the midshipmen or ensigns, had made up a lot of alleged relics and put them on an ice floe near the ship to fool some of their superior officers. It was simply intended as a naval-acad- emy prank, a boyish joke. The floe drifted off, the “Yantic’s” officers did not find the relics, but, as subsequently appeared, they fell into the hands of the Eskimos, and passed thence to the Danish gov- ernor. After the joke had miscarried, its serious- ness became apparent to the perpetrators, and for their own safety and to avoid probable court-mar- 502 tial they pledged to secrecy all the sailors who knew about the affair. The Smithsonian communicated these facts to the Danish Government, and this may account for the disappearance of the relics after their exhibi- tion at Amsterdam, but it seems the knowledge never reached Dr. Nansen. It is certain that these relics were the main support of his theory of a cur- rent. He refused to entertain doubts of the verity of these relics, and declared “that there should be any mistake or deceit is certainly much more im- probable than the drift of a floe from Siberia to Greenland, which is certainly not at all improbable, seeing that a great many objects known must have drifted and constantly do drift the same way.” The above-mentioned facts seem to speak for themselves and need no further testimony. The story did not receive credence everywhere, and the Geographical Society of San Francisco ap- pointed a committee to examine into the matter. As the relics had been destroyed and no photo- graphs or detailed descriptions of them were to be found, it was impossible to reach absolute certainty ; but the report of the committee, signed by Prof. George Davidson and Henry Lund and published in June, was in favor of the genuineness of the relics, and expressed the belief that Nansen would return successful. In August dispatches were received that the ex- plorer had arrived at Vardo, on the northern coast of Norway, on board the steamer “ Windward,” which went to Franz Josef Land to carry supplies to the Jackson-Harmsworth party. .No very com- plete report of the voyage has been published, but brief accounts were given to the newspapers. Per- haps the most important result is the discovery / BU Foie DR. NANSEN’S SKETCH SHOWING HIS ROUTE. 13 Quguch that there is a great deep sea around the pole, in- stead of the shallow ice-filled water heretofore sup- posed, and that this sea is comparatively warm GEOGRAPHICAL PROGRESS. AND DISCOVERY, beneath, being above the freezing point at a depth exceeding 100 fathoms. Dr, Nansen reached a point nearly 3 degrees nearer the pole than has been at- tained by any other explorer, Lockwood and Brain- erd having reached 83° 24’, His account of his journey, as published in the London “ Chronicle,” follows: ; “The ‘Fram’ left Jugor strait Aug. 4, 1893. We had to force our way through much ice along the Siberian coast. We discovered an island in the Kara Sea, and a great number of islands along the coast to Cape Cheljuskin. In several places we found evidence of a glacial epoch, during which northern Siberia must have been covered by inland ice to a great extent. . “On Sept. 15 we were off the mouth of the Olenek river, but we thought it was too late to go in there to fetch our dogs, as we would not risk losing a ear. We passed the New Siberian islands Sept. 22. - e made fast to a floe in latitude 78° 50’ north, and in longitude 133° 37’ east. We then allowed the ship to be closed in by the ice. “ As anticipated, we were gradually drifted north and northwestward during the autumn and winter from the constantly exposed and violent ice pres- sures, but the ‘Fram’ surpassed our expectations, being superior to any strain. The temperature fell rapidly, and was constantly low, with little varia- tion, for the whole winter. During weeks the mer- cury was frozen. The lowest temperature was 62° below zero, Every man on board was in perfect health during the whole voyage. The electric light, generated by a windmill, fulfilled our expectations. The most friendly feeling existed, and the time passed pleasantly. Every one made pleasure his duty, and a better lot of men could hardly be found. “The sea was up to 90 fathoms deep south of 79° north, where the depth suddenly increased, and was from 1,600 to 1,900 fathoms north of that latitude. This will necessarily upset all previous theories based on a shallow polar basin. The sea bottom - was remarkably devoid of organic matter. During the whole drift I had good opportunity to take a. series of scientific observations, meteorological, magnetic, astronomical and biological, soundings, deep-sea temperatures, extra means for the salinity of the sea water, ete. “Under the stratum of cold ice water covering the surface of the polar basin I soon discovered warmer and more saline water, due to the Gulf Stream, with temperatures from 31° to 33°. We saw no land and no open water, except narrow cracks, in any direction. As anticipated, our drift north- westward was more rapid during the winter and spring, while the northerly winds stopped or drifted us backward. On June 18, 1894, we were on 81° 52’ north, but we drifted southward only. On Oct. 21 we passed 82° north. On Christmas Eve, 1894, lati- tude 83° north was reached, and a few days later 83° 24’, the farthest north latitude previously reached. “On Jan. 4 and 5 the ‘Fram’ was exposed to the most violent ice pressure we experienced. She was then firmly frozen in ice of more than 30 feet of measured’ thickness. This floe was overriden by great ice masses, which pressed against the port side with irresistible force and threatened to bury, if not to crush her. The necessary provisions, with the canvas kayaks and other equipments, had been placed in safety upon the yacht. Every man was ready to leave the ship if necessary, and was pre- pared to continue with the drift, living on the floe. But the ‘ Fram’ proved even stronger than our faith in her. The ice was piled up high above the bul- warks, she was broken loose and slowly lifted out of her bed in which she had been frozen, but not GEOGRAPHICAL PROGRESS AND DISCOVERY. the slightest sign of a epi was to be discovered anywhere in her. After that experience, I consider the ‘ Fram’ almost equal to anything in the way of ice pressure. Afterward, we experienced nothing more of the kind, but our drift was rapidly con- tinued north and northwestward. “As I now with certainty anticipated that the ‘Fram’ would soon reach her highest latitude north of Franz Josef Land, and that she would not easily fail to carry out the programme of the expedition, viz., to cross the unknown polar basin, I decided to leave the ship in order to explore the sea north of her route. Lieut. Johansen volunteered to join me, SoZ) Ae ti tea ae S Qiao, is 7 s Vag SE bt N per AND "tee ke 303 and I could not easily have found a better compan- ion in every respect. The leadership of the expe- dition on board the ‘Fram’ I left to Capt. Sver- - drup. With my trust in his qualifications as a leader, and his ability to overcome difficulties, I have no fear but that he will bring all the men =e ACTUAL ROUTE SHOWN THUS: | MAP SHOWING NANSEN’S ROUTES—PROJECTED AND ACTUAL. safely back, even if the worst should happen and the ‘ Fram’ be lost, which I consider improbable. “On March 3 we reached 84° 4’ north. Johansen and I left the ‘ Fram’ March 4, 1895. at 83° 59’ north and 102° 27’ east. Our purpose was to explore the sea to the north and reach the highest latitude pos- sible, and then to go to the Spitzbergen via Franz ' 804 Josef Land, where we felt certain to finda ship. We had 28 dogs, 2 sledges, and 2 kayaks for possible open water. The dog food was calculated for thirty days and our provisions for one hundred days. “We found the ice in the beginning tolerably good traveling, and so made good distances, and the ice did not appear to be drifting much. On March 22 we were at 85° 10’ north. Although the dogs were less enduring than we hoped, still they were tolerably good. The ice now became rougher and the drift contrary. On March 25 we had only reached 85° 19’ north, and on March 29, 85° 30’. “ We were now evidently drifting fast toward the south, Our progress was very slow. It was fatiguing to work our way and carry our sledges over the high hummocks constantly being built up by the floes grinding against each other. The ice was in strong movement, and the ice pressure was hard in all di- rections. On April 3 we were at 85° 50’ north, con- stantly hoping to meet smoother ice. “On April 4 we reached 86° 3’ north, but the ice became rougher until on April 7 it got so bad that I considered it unwise to continue our march in a northerly direction. We were then at 86° 14’ north. We then made an excursion on skis farther north- ward in order to examine as to the possibility of a further advance. But we could see nothing but ice of the same description, hammock beyond hum- mock, to the horizon, looking like a sea of frozen breakers. We had had low temperature, and dur- ing the early three weeks it was in the neighbor- hood of 40° below zero. On April 1 it rose to 8° below zero, but soon sank to 88°. When a wind was blowing in this temperature, we did not feel comfortable in our too thin woolen clothing. To save weight, we had left our fur suits aboard ship. The minimum temperature in March was — 49° and the maximum was — 24°, In April the minimum was — 38° and the maximum — 20°. We saw no signs of land in any direction. In fact, the floe of ice seemed to move so freely before the wind that there could not have been anything in the way of land to stop it for a long distance off. We were now drift- ing rapidly northward. *On April 8 we began our march toward Franz Josef Land. On-.April 12 our watches ran down, owing to the unusual length of the day’s march. After that date we were uncertain as to our longi- tude, but hoped that our dead reckoning was fairly correct. . As we came south we met many cracks, which greatly retarded our progress. The pro- visions were rapidly decreasing. The dogs were killed one after the other to feed the rest. “In June the cracks became very bad, and the snow began falling rapidly. The dogs and sledge runners broke through the superficial crust and sank deep in the wet snow. Only afew dogs were now left and progress was next toimpossible. But, unfortunately, we had no line of retreat. The dogs’ rations, as well as our own, were reduced to a minimum, and we made the best way we could ahead. We expected daily to find land in sight, but we looked in vain. On May 31 we were in 82° 21’ north, and on June 4 in 82° 18’ north, but on June 15 we had been drifted to the northwest to 82° 26’ north. No land was to be seen, although, according to Payer’s map, we had expected to meet with Petermann Land at 83° north. ‘These dis- crepancies became more and more puzzling. “On June 22 we had a last shot at a bearded seal, and as the snow became constantly worse I de- termined to wait. "We now had a supply of seal meat until it melted away. We also shot 3 bears. We had only 2 dogs left, which were now well fed upon meat. On July 22 we continued our journey over tolerably good snow. On July 24, when about 82° north, we sighted unknown land at last, but the GEOGRAPHICAL PROGRESS AND DISCOVERY. ice was everywhere broken into small floes, the water between being filled with crushed ice in which the use of the kayaks was impossible. We therefore had to make our way by balancing from one ice piece to another, and we did not reach land until Aug. 6, at 81° 38’ north and about 63° east longitude. “This proved to be entirely ice-capped islands. In kayaks we made our way westward in open water along these islands, and on Aug. 12 we “dis- covered land extending from the southeast to the northwest. I still could find no agreement with Payer’s map. I thought we were in longitude east of Austria Sound, but if this was correct, we were now traveling straight across Wilczek Land and Dover glacier without seeing any land near us. “On Aug. 2 we reached a spot in 81° 13’ north and 56° east, ey well suited to wintering, and as it was now too late for the voyage to Spitz- bergen I considered it wisest to stop and prepare for winter. We shot bears and walruses and built a hut of stones, earth, and moss, making the roof of walrus hide, tied down with rope and covered with snow. We used the blubber for cooking, light, and heat. The bear meat and the blubber were our only food for ten months. The bear skins formed our beds and sleeping bags. The winter, however, well, and we were both in perfect health. Spring came with sunshine and with much open water to the southwest. We hoped to have an easy voyage to Spitzbergen over the floe of- ice and the open water. We were obli to manufac- ture new clothes from blankets and a new sleeping bag of bear skin. Our provisions were raw bear meat and blubber. “On May 19 we were at last ready to start. We came to open water on May 23 in 81° 5’ north, but were retarded by storms until June 3. A little south of 81° we found land extending westward and open water, which reached to the northwest, along the north coast. But we preferred to travel outward over the ice through a broad sound. “We came, on June 12, to the south side of the island and found much open water trending west- ward. We sailed and paddled in this direction in order to cross to Spitzbergen from the most west- ward cape, but Payer’s map was misleading.” Explorer Jackson thus describes the meeting with Nansen: “On June 17 I met Dr. Nansen 3 miles out on a floe, south-southeast of Cape Flora, and under most extraordinary circumstances. He had wintered in a rough hut within a mile or two of our northern limit in 1895, and this spring we unwittingly came within a few miles of his winter quarters.” The “ Fram ” reached Tromsoé Aug. 20, having drifted from a point 85°95° north. It reached open water: Aug. 18. and the next day called at Danes island, where Prof. Andrée had been waiting for a favorable wind before attempting his proposed balloon trip across the arctic regions. The “ Fram” still had provisions sufficient for three years. The deepest sounding taken was 2,185 fathoms. In the highest latitude reached birds were seen, but no other organic life was visible. The lowest tempera- ture was 62° below zero. In regard to the results of Nansen’s expedition, Dr. Supan says, in “ Petermann’s Mitteilungen”: * Nansen himself calls it successful, and such it was in the highest degree. That the mathematical pole was not reached matters little; the task of bringing to light a part of the arctic region hitherto wholly unknown was fully performed. It has rectified the notion heretofore entertained that the polar sea was a shallow basin filled with islands. A few islands were discovered in the southern part near the coast; other parts appeared to be landless, GEOGRAPHICAL PROGRESS AND DISCOVERY. 305 While drifting northward Nansen took soundings of 3,000 to 3,500 metres. The fact that there is a sudden increase of depth north of the seventy- ninth parallel above the Asiatic coast is evidence of deep water at the pole.” Great interest has been felt in the project of S. A. Andrée to cross the polar sea in a balloon. The Swedish Academy of Science and the Swedish So- ciety of Anthropology and Geology recommended ‘ Prof. Andrée’s plan and promised to bear a share of the expense. King Oscar of Sweden, Alfred Nobel, and Oscar Dickson also subscribed for the _ costs of the expedition, and the Foreign Ministry of Sweden sent a notice to Russia, Denmark, Great Britain, and the United States with reference to the projected balloon voyage to the north pole, asking the co-operation of the countries whose ter- ritories have coasts on the polar seas; they also asked these countries to distribute thousands of - leaflets asking for information from any one who might chance to secure it. of the time the balloon was seen and the direction of the wind at the time. The balloon was made in Paris, and combines ex- treme lightness with durability. It contains 4,500 cubic metres and has a diameter of 22°5 metres; it is provided with a hor a8 3 covering. It was taken to Spitzbergen and filled, but Prof. Andrée was obliged to defer the expedition till another year, having waited in vain this summer for favorable con- ditions until it was too late to venture. Discoveries in Franz Josef Land have been made by the Jackson-Harmsworth expedition, which went _ there in 1894 under the lead of F.G. Jackson. The story of their experiences in 189495 was told by their London representative as follows: “Tt appears, then, that on Sept. 7, 1894, the expe- dition safely made the coast of Franz Josef Land, in the locality of Cape Flora. On the 10th of that month they began to discharge the ship’s valuable and carefully selected cargo, and two days later the _ ice closed round the *‘ Windward’ and she was frozen in for the winter. By November the two large Rus- sian log houses had been built, treble-walled houses, which had been taken from England, erected, and all the stores, instruments, equipments, dogs, and ong safely landed and housed. Everything had n done, as we had hoped would be done, and the expedition was established in comfort and complete- ness at it base on the coast of Franz Josef Land. The crew, it seems, remained on the ship, but while sepa- rated from the exploring party as to its domicile, it shared in the fonts of the activity of Mr. Jackson and his colleagues in procuring fresh meat for food. No fewer than 60 polar bears were killed. “On Feb. 23 the sun returned, and Mr. Jackson and his small party started on their northern jour- ney on March 10. They went forward with a quan- tity of stores, and made their first depot, returning ‘to the base for more provisions on the 16th. Again starting with all the sledges heavily loaded in April, they once more returned for a final load in May. Traveling had now become exceedingly heavy owing to the softness of the snow, and when the ‘ Wind- ward’ started on her southern journey the explorers Were preparing to advance northward again, but on this occasion they were going to utilize their boats. __ The most northern depot which had been made was in latitude 81° 20’, or about 100 miles from camp. _A short time after Mr. Jackson first marched north scurvy made its appearance among the crew. On July 3 the ‘Windward’ began her southern jour- ney, and at once entered on a series of adventures of great peril. The ice pack proved to be about 300 miles wide and unusually formidable. The floes were _ much heaped up, and exceedingly thick and heavy. The efforts to break through them used up immense VOL. XXxXv1.—20 A uantities of coal and fuel, and, finally. nearly every- thing on board that would burn was utilized to keep - up steam. Even the ship herself was laid under requisition, and all dohachable portions that could be spared were broken up and burned. For sixty- five days this struggle with the ice continued, and then at last the ‘Windward’ broke out of the pack and open water lay before her. The incessant labor, and the lack of fresh food told severely on the men. One after another they became victims of scurvy, until 12 were invalided. But they appear to have behaved nobly, and to have volunteered for and to have actually performed most arduous tasks when they were scarcely able to stand. On Sept.6they , broke out of the ice, but, having exhausted their fuel and meeting with constant head winds, shaped their course for Vardo, the nearest port, and arrived there on Sept. 10.” The work done in the summer of 1895 is described briefly in one of Mr. Jackson’s letters: “We have entirely altered the map and character of a great portion of Franz Josef Land, and have found a sea and islands where mainland was sup- to exist. We have also carefully mapped arkham: Sound, and, of course, laid down our route to the farthest point we reached, 81° 20’ north. Markham Sound and the country farther north are totally different from what Payer’s map represents them to be, and the character of the small portion of Zichy Land, which borders on Markham Sound, is absolutely unlike the description published in the narrative of the Austro-Hungarian expedi- tion. Moreover, the mountains in that work can not be observed even on the clearest day.” In this journey north Mr. Jackson took with him a sufficient quantity of stores to form three well- equip depots, and deposited as far north as 81° 21’ 2 boats for use at the latter end of the summer. In another letter he says of the summer of 1896: “We went on a month’s expedition to the north- west in a little boat, the ‘ Mary Harmsworth,’ and discovered a large tract of land westward of hitherto unknown limits, and a magnificent headland, com- pased of ice from its summit to its foot and having at its base a huge, unsightly rampart of ice. We named it Harmsworth cape, and only approached the base of the headland with the greatest difficulty, owing to surging masses of heavy ice and furious gales. We landed on the coast as often as possi- ble and ascended the high peaks and made numer- ous geologica] and botanical collections. Far up Cambridge Bay we discovered an ice headland, and named it Cape Fridtjof Nansen. There our boat was nearly lost, owing to her sea anchor having been carried away, and a huge block of ice which was swerving around stove in several of her planks. But we managed to bail her out, and then rigged another anchor. “This spring has been phenomenally mild. Al- though we marched north a great distance, using 16 dogs and a pony, we met after a fortnight open water reaching from the face of a huge glacier east to the precipitous end of another huge glacier west. Advance by sledges was thus cut off. We then struck southeast, down Markham Sound, and added greatly to our discoveries of 1895. But we were again stopped by open water reaching entirely across the sound, so we turned westward and ex- plored the entire western shores. During April ter- rible snowstorms, coupled with rises in the tempera- ture, broke up the ice and prevented marching, but we took valuable photographs.” The great sea discovered was named Queen Vic- toria Sea, and a channel passed through to reach it from Markham Sound was called the British Chan- nel. Mr. Jackson thinks the sea extends within about 3 degrees of the pole. He regards it as the 306 most favorable route, and expects to take it in the spring of 1897. Referring to the criticisms upon Payer’s map, Dr. Wichmann says in “Petermann’s Mitteilun- gen”: “In these attacks upon Payer, Jackson has overlooked the one important fact that Payer never was in Markham Sound, and did not touch the south coast of Zichy Land,bordering on that sound, but only the east coast, bordering on Austria Sound. His observations were taken from that point, and the probable outlines of the land were sketched into the map. Capt. Jackson’s position in Markham Sound is about 100 kilometres from Austria Sound; and observations made at such a distance can have no topographical exactness.” In regard to the possible routes to the pole, Lieut. Peary says: “ Nansen’s drift of thirty-five months through the Sibero-arctic segment without dis- covering any signs of land or finding his trans- polar current has definitely eliminated that region from further consideration as a possible polar route. There remain, then, the Franz Josef Land and. Greenland routes, on neither of which has the land limit been reached. On the former, Jackson is working with dogged determination, but if he has achieved no very considerable northing in two seasons’ work, he is searcely likely to make an ex- traordinary spurt in the third. There is left the Greenland route. Lockwood, standing on his island, in 83° 24’, saw the broken coast extending still northward, not knowing it to be detached lands. Standing on the cliffs overlooking Independence Bay, in 81° 37’ and 81° 47’ in 1892 and 1895, I saw the other side of those same detached land masses extending northeastward until hidden be- low the horizon. Here, then, is land, the most northerly known, extending certainly to 84° or 85°, and more than probably beyond this, to serve as a point of departure. But how to reach this? With an ample supply of provisions at Sherard.-Osborne fiord (and the chances of forcing a ship there are as good as to Discovery Harbor), a party of two white men and the remainder of my faithful, hardy, and loyal friends from Whale Sound could, by the close of the season in which the ship reached the fiord, have the shores of that archipelago largely determined, and a station as high as 85° or 86° from which to start across the ice northward or follow the islands, as the case might be, in the spring. The relief ship need only come to Whale Sound, for the retreat across the ice cap from the head of Sherard Osborne fiord with light sledges could be accomplished in two weeks or less.” The Peary relief expedition returned with Lieut. Peary and his companions in September, 1895. Of his work during his sojourn in the north, Prof. R. D. Salisbury, who was with the expedition, said: “Lieut. Peary, besides accomplishing a large amount of work of general scientific import, both as to geography and geology, has authentically es- tablished the northern limits of Greenland, made an accurate chart of 1,000 miles of the west coast, discovered 11 hitherto unknown islands, collected a series of valuable meteorological records, and ob- “tained more knowledge of the native inhabitants than has ever been secured.” Prof. Salisbury’s own work is thus described: “The coast of Greenland was examined at close enough range to study its geological features to advantage from 64° to 78° 45’. Stops were made at many points between 74° 45’ and 77° 45’. At these points geographical and geological studies were carried on. The gastern coast of America was also seen between 78° and 78° 45’ continuously from Ellesmere Land to Dexterity Harbor, in 71° 80’. Also much of Disco coast. Many glaciers be- tween 74° 45’ and 77° 45’ were studied in detail, and ' GEOGRAPHICAL PROGRESS AND DISCOVERY. some determinations of importance concerning glacier motion were made.. A considerable body of evidence was gathered in reference to the former extension of the Greenland ice cap. Determina- tions were also made at several points regarding recent land changes, some of which amounted to 500 feet. No evidence was found of any great ex- tension of the Greenland ice cap toward America in former ages. TheJacopshaven glacier wasexamined in detail, and fossils were found at Atenikerdleukus. Both the American and Greenland coasts are un- beeen as fields for the study of glacial geology. — The line of snow is found much lower and the ice — comes much lower down on the American than on the Greenland coast.” Lieut. Peary made another expedition to the north in the summer of 1896, intending to bring home the 40-ton meteorite. that he discovered at Cape York. He was accompanied by Profs. Alfred Burton and George H. Bartan, of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology; G. H. Putnam, assistant in the United States Coast and Geodetic Survey; Prof. Ralph 8. Tarr, of Cornell University; Prof. M. C. Gill; several students of Cornell University, and others. Obser- vations were taken and valuable and interestin collections were brought back, but no seieearbinnl discovery was made, with the exception, perhaps, of a mountain, which the Cornell party named Mount Schurman, in honor of their president. Of the great meteorite Lieut. Peary says: “Returning to Cape York on Aug. 23, the ice had broken up enough to allow the ‘ Hope’ to penetrate Melville Bay and reach the site of the great meteor- ite. We were fortunate in effecting a landing, but — 2 hydraulic jacks were rendered useless in trying to tear the iron monster from its frozen bed. A third attempt a few days later succeeded in moving the — meteorite, but before it could be embarked the ‘Hope’ was compelled by ice to retreat.” The arctic expedition, led by Sir Martin Conway, accomplished the first crossing of the mainland of Spitzbergen from sea to sea, going from Advent Bay to Agardh Bay on the eastern coast and back, examined the glacial phenomena, and passed around ~ Spitzbergen to the Seven Islands and through Hin- lopen strait to the vicinity of King Karl Land. The — complete cireumnavigation of the island was pre- vented by great masses of ice in the Stor fiord. — Three of the party climbed the highest peak in the island, Hornsund mount, 1,400 metres high.. Antarctic Regions.—C. E. Borchgrevink, the Norwegian explorer, gives an account of his ant- arctic experiences in an article illustrated by him- self, in the “Century Magazine ” for January, 1896. He describes the first landing on the antarctic con- tinent as follows: “We landed at Cape Adare that night (Jan. 28, 1895), being the first human creatures to put foot on the mainland. A peculiar feeling of fascination crept over each of us, even to the most prosaic na- tures in our boat, as we gradually drew near to the beach of this unknown land. Some few cakes of ice were floating about, and looking over the side of the boat I even discovered a jelly fish, apparently of the common light-blue, transparent kind. “T had painted a Norwegian flag on a large box, which we fastened on a strong pole near the place where we landed, and leaving the rest of the crew to be entertained by the penguins I proceeded alone to investigate the peninsula and to make collections. I found seaweed on the beach. Our landing place was a sort of peninsula gently sloping down from _ the steep rocks of Cape Adare until it ran into the — bay as a long, flat beach covered with pebbles. The — peninsula forms a breakwater for the inner bay. “| believe that Cape Adare is the very place where a future scientific expedition might stop safely even GEOGRAPHICAL PROGRESS AND DISCOVERY. during the winter months, From the spot where we were several accessible spurs lead up to the top of the cape, and there a gentle slope runs on to the great plateau of Victoria Land. The presence of the penguin colony, their undisturbed old nests, the appearance of dead seals (which were preserved like yptian mummies, and must have lain there for years), the vegetation, and lastly the flat table of the cape above, all indicated that here is a place where the powers of the antarctic circle do not dis- play the whole severity of their forces, Neither ice nor volcanoes seemed to have raged on the penin- sula at Cape Adare. On this particular spot there is ample space for house, tents, and provisions.” Commercially the expedition was a failure, as the kind of whale valuable for bone was not found; but the explorer discovered guano beds which he con- siders of great commercial importance. The high- est latitude reached was 74° 10’. Borchgrevink is to lead another expedition to Antarctica, the ex- pense of which will be borne by a commercial com- pany in England formed for whaling and bringing eargoes of guano to England. America.—The work of the survey to establish the eastern boundary of Alaska was carried on dur- ing the summer of 1895. Gen. Duffield, chief of the Coast and Geodetic Survey, was the commissioner appointed for the United States, and D. F. King served for Great Britain. The reports were made in January. From these it appeared that the great- est difference between the lines run by the surveyors of the two governments is but 6 feet 7 inches, or 15 seconds of longitude. The lines drawn by the Canadian engineer, Mr. Ogilvie, in 1893, in mark- ing the course of the one hundred and forty-first meridian, were verified by the United States survey- ors. Forty-Mile creek falls east of the line. There are, however, grounds for contention on some points. One is on the construction of that clause in the treaty of 1825 between Russia and Great Britain which stipulates that at no point shall the line be more _ than 10 marine leagues from the shore. The United States Government interprets this to mean 10 leagues from the coast of the mainland, while it may be in- terpreted to mean 10 leagues from the shore line of the islands. But the portion of the frontier line that really threatens a grave dispute is one that extends from the southern point of Prince of Wales island up to - Mount St. Elias, where it strikes that meridian, and thence proceeds to the Frozen Ocean. That treaty of 1825 makes the starting point of the boundary line _ the southernmost point of Prince of Wales island, saying that the said line shall thence “ascend to the north along the channel called Portland chan- nel as far as the point of the continent where it strikes the fifty-sixth degree of north latitude.” It _is contended by some Dominion authorities that what was called Portland channel in the treaty is really the Behm Canal of to-day. This runs west of Portland channel, and the result would be, were the _ Dominion interpretation conceded, to take away a large tract of United States territory, including two _ Important islands, and a still larger portion of the mainland. Mr. Ogilvie says that British Columbia _ objects to taking Portland channel as the boundary, _ because the treaty says that the line beginning at the point already spoken of “shall ascend to the north,” whereas “a northerly line from the south- ernmost point of Prince of Wales island would never reach Portland channel at all, but would go up the channel known as Behm Canal.” A map pub- lished recently by Commissioner Martin, of British Columbia, marks Behm Canal as the boundary line. In a report made by acommittee to the Seattle Cham- ber of Commerce it is declared that the line through Portland Canal was recognized by the whole world 307 from 1825 to about 1884, and by British Columbia itself on its official maps as late as this last date. - Again, when Alaska was bought of Russia United States troops were stationed soon afterward at Fort Tongass at the mouth of Portland channel, and United States custom officials were maintained there for more than twenty years without protest from Canada or any other power. In the third place, it is asserted that both Behm Canal and Portland Canal were well known at the time of the conven- tion of 1825, the latter having been named by Van- couver as early as 1793. Here it may be noted that Annette island, the smaller of the two cut off by the British claim, was set apart by an act of Con- gress, approved in 1891, as a reservation for the Metlahkatlah Indians, who removed from British territory to this island. The secretary of these In- dians says that when they went to Annette island, in 1887, they were regarded as foreigners by the Canadian authorities, and a steamer that arrived to take their goods to Annette island was treated as coming from a foreign country, the British customs officer at Port Simpson trying to detain it. They also had to receive clearance papers at Port Simp- son. Besides, the Canadian Indian agent gave up all attempts to control them when they had gone to Annette island. Other circumstances cited prove that the territory between the two canals has been in the possession of the United States with the con- sent of Canadian authorities; and the claim, if made by Cenada, must be based on alleged errors in the maps of Canadian surveyors. The theory is based on the fact that, starting from Cape Chacon, the line, if carried through Portland channel, would have to be carried east before running north. But this eastern extension is very slight, and might well have been omitted as being implied when Portland channel was specifically prescribed as the boundary. Another point of difference may be on the mean- ing of the terms “ winding of the coast,” which under a new interpretation might give Canada the owner- ship of the ieaik of certain bays and inlets. rof. Grove K. Gilbert, of the United States Geo- logical Survey, has been making some calculations as to the depth of Niagara river. He says: “For about two miles below the Horseshoe Falls the cur- rent is comparatively quiet, and soundings have been made there, showing that the water is from 100 to 200 feet deep. But in the long stretch of rapids above and below the whirlpool the current is altogether too violent, and only indirect methods are available. I have tried to obtain an approxi- mate result by means of the speed, the width, and the volume of the water. It is evident that, as all water must pass each point of the channel, the rate at which it passes will depend upon the width and depth, or the cross section, and so if the volume of water is known and the width and speed of the water are measured, the depth can be inferred. Choosing a stretch of the river 900 feet in length where the sides are nearly parallel, I found the width to be 350 feet and the current in the middle of the stream to be 23 miles an hour. The average volume of the river is about 250,000 cubic feet per second, and the combination of these figures, in accordance with the ordinary engineering formule, gives the central depth as about 40 feet.” Prof. Gilbert adds that the maximum speed of the water in the whirlpool rapids is 27 miles an hour. An account of the discovery of a most beautiful and hitherto unknown region in Montana was re- rted in the summer of 1895. This region, rival- ing for grandeur and unique beauty, it Is said, the Yosemite valley and the Grand Cafion of the Colorado, is north of Lake McDonald, near the boundary between Flathead and Teton Counties, and is surrounded by almost impenetrable forests, / 308 The party of scientists who visited the lake were guided by two frontiersmen, half-breeds, and for many miles they were obliged to chop their way through dense forests and tangled’ undergrowth, where nothing but the trails of deer and footprints of bear could be detected. vide After two days they came upon a basin in the shape of a horseshoe, about 2 miles long and a mile or more wide, surrounded by walls of rock, rising almost perpendicularly 3,000 or 4,000 feet. In the floor of this basin is a beautiful deep lake a mile and a half in length by half a mile in width. The surrounding ledges are surmounted by numerous peaks, rising to dizzy heights, their summits white with snow. At the head of the basin are 2 streams of icy water pouring in beautiful cascades over the cliffs. The total height of these streams was esti- mated to be at least 2,500 feet. Along a portion of the southern wall a slope extends from a height of 2,000 feet down nearly to the border of the lake. The sinking of the bed of Lake Chapala, in the State of Jalisco, Mexico, was reported by E. H. Cof- fey, of San Diego, in January. This lake, which is south of Guadalajara and northwest of the city of Mexico, is 50 miles long and 10 miles wide. “On the forenoon of Jan. 8 the residents of one of the small settlements near the western end of the lake were terrified to see a gigantic whirlpool far out on the water, the cause of which was a mystery, and a rumbling noise was heard. The whirlpool result- ing, apparently, from this sinking of the lake’s bottom, was of wide extent, and many pleasure boats and fishing craft were sucked into the abyss, The natives on shore could plainly see the boats, none of which were near the center of the whirlpool at first. But as the rush of waters continued the irresistible force could not be overcome by the men in the boats, and their efforts to escape the death that reached out for them were awful to witness. The whirlpool continued for nearly twenty minutes, and the lake receded several feet from its former shore line. Prof. Coffey explored much of this lake’s coast line in 1888. At that time he found petroleum and coal in quantities that proved the existence of vast wealth in that region. Since the strange occurrence just described petroleum has been found running in small streams above the surface on the southern shore. Lake Chapala is in the center of a distinctly voleanic district, and it is not far from the active volcano of Colima. It is also very near Jorullo volcano, which rose in a night from the level plain in 1789. After the sinking of the lake no unusual activity was noticed in the yvol- canos or in that region.” A journey of exploration in the western part of the Argentine Republic, under the lead of Dr. F. . P. Moreno, director of the Museo de la Plata, seems to have had important results. Joining a company of 26 engineers, cartographers, geologists, and bot- anists who had been at work for some time, Dy. Moreno traveled from Mendoza to the neighbor- hood of St. George’s Gulf, in latitude 47° south, ex- amining closely the coasts and the higher lands, and gathering data for correcting and filling out the map. The La Plata lake, discovered about three years ago to the west of Fontana lake, was visited. At Fontana lake coal was found, and near Senguerr river a great aérolite, 130 kilo- grammes in weight, was discovered and taken away. This expedition was the last of a series begun in 1894, in the course of which 25,000 miles have been traveled over; the collections made are very exten- sive, and 2,000 photographs were taken. The most minute studies made were in the territories of Neuquen, Rio Negro, and Chubut. The native races were studied, and two hitherto unknown tongues were discovered—those of the Guenna- GEOGRAPHICAL PROGRESS AND DISCOVERY. ‘ing the past three summers. quenes and of the northern Tehuelchen. Eight new lakes were found north of Lake Nahuel Huapi. and 15 south of it, some of them as much as 34 kilometres in length. The mysterious river Tete- leufu was explored to its source, and in some places it was found to be 8 metres deep. The beauty and fertility of the region about Nahuel Huapi were greatly praised. Dr. Moreno thinks the Bariloche pass, heretofore unidentified, lies on the Lago de Gutierrez. : An examination of the islands on the western coast of Patagonia by the Chilian navy seems to have proved that the supposed large islands there are really groups of numberless small islands, sepa- _ rated by narrow, fiordlike channels. As the Chonos and Wellington islands were found to be archipela- — goes,so now it appears that Queen Adelaide’s island — is also an archipelago. Dr. Otto Nordenskjéld led a small party from Sweden in an examination of Tierra del Fuego, be- — ginning in the autumn of 1895, intending also to — visit the eastern slopes of the Cordilleras in south- ern Patagonia if weather should permit. The party — penetrated far into the interior from Sebastian Bay — on the east and Admiralty Sound on the west, and — visited Last Hope inlet on the western coast. Europe.—A number of members of the Man- chester Geographical Society, called the ‘* Victori- ans,” have established a system of free lectures on geographical subjects illustrated with lantern pic-— tures. During the past five years they have given over 300 lectures in Manchester and its vicinity, to more than 90,000 hearers. The audiences consist — principally of working people, but include also_ students and members of literary and _ scientific clubs. Among the subjects of lectures that have been given are the following: “ Polar Explora- tions,” “ Uganda,” “ Across the Rocky Mountains,” — “China, Korea, and Japan,” “ Shaping of the Earth’s Surface by Water Action,” “Canada,” “ India,” and “ Map Projection.” Asia.—Much has been done in surveying and mapping the northern coast of western Siberia dur- The mouths of the. Obi and Yenisei rivers, being of first commercial importance, were examined first, together with the coast between them. A new island was discovered opposite the peninsula Matte-Sale. In the Gulf of Obi it was found that the eastern side is wrongly represented on the maps, not running in a straight line, but curving often toward the south. The difference between the real and supposed coastlines is about 45 leagues. The Kara Sea was examined in the summer of 1896. Capt. Wiggins, who began his voyages to the Obi and Yenisei rivers twenty- two years ago, has maintained that the route through the Kara Sea was perfectly practicable. In a paper read in London he gave a general survey of the various expeditions (25 in number, beginning from 1874, in which not fewer than 37 vessels have taken part) eps een voyages to the mouths of the Obi and the Yenisei, and also up these rivers. He enumerated the voyages made under his com- mand, and was firmly convinced that no wrecks were caused by the influence of the ice, but those that had occurred should be ascribed to fogs and other causes, which might be met during nayiga- tion in any other quarter of the globe. The total number of trading vessels sailing on the Kara Sea during the past twenty years was 200. An immense timber trade, he said, was in store for enterprising exporters. With regard to gold min- ing, the greater part is conducted in a very primi- tive manner. . A book on the advisability of turning the waters | of the Amu-daria into their old channel leading to the Caspian Sea, and thus acquiring a water way aaa b _ lakes hitherto known only by name were measured + _ War with the lowlanders, are pure Malays. GEOGRAPHICAL PROGRESS AND DISCOVERY. from the frontiers of Afghanistan to the Caspian, the Volga, and the Baltic, was published in 1893 by Gen. Glukhoosky. The scheme has been revived lately in consequence of the destruction by the in- habitants of the khanate of Khiva of a dam that directed the river to the Aral Sea. The waters of the Amu-daria began to flow partly into the Uzboi, and they filled in part the Sari-Kamish depression southwest of the Aral. The Ministers of War and Communication have sent an expedition to examine and report upon the feasibility of turning the river into its old channel. Several expeditions have been journeying in cen- tral Asia this year, and some have returned. Mr. and Mrs. Littledale were obliged to turn back after reaching a point 65 kilometres from Lhassa—nearer than their predecessors had gone.. The Pamir Boundary Commission under Col. Holdich collected a good deal of accurate topographical information. Dr. Sven Hedin continued his explorations in Turkestan. Prince Henry of Orleans crossed the Indo-Chinese frontier and journeyed to the source of the Irrawaddy. This was discovered at 28}° north latitude and between 98° and 99° east longi- tude. The principal stream forming the Irrawaddy is the Towrorg. The prince found that the river does not rise in Tibet, and that it is not identical with the Lu-Kiang, as some travelers have supposed. The journey was accomplished without any resist- ance from the natives. M. Bonin, French vice-resident in Tongking, lately explored the region between the upper Rader tue tang and its tributary the Yalung-Kiang. The London “Geographical Journal” says he dis- covered that below the ae angle made by the Kin-Sha near the town of Li-Kiang the river makes a wide sweep to the north, joining the Yalung in about 28° north latitude, instead of 26° 35’, as heretofore supposed. The stream that has been _ considered the upper Yang-tse-Kiang turns ont to be merely a tributary. The current delineation of the river has been taken from D’Auville’s map, and that was based upon vague reports only, as the Jesuits were not able to visit the upper waters. M. Bonin was the first European to visit the town of Li-Kiang. Ascending the stream for several days, he reached the plateau of Tsong-Tien by a snow-covered pass 14,500 feet high, and by a rugged and difficult path arrived at Yunning-Tu-Fu, about - which very little has been known. - It is peopled by a mixture of Chinese from Yunnan, Kutsongs, Mosos, and Sifans. North of this town M. Bonin traversed the Tibetan kingdom of Meli, into which the Chinese even have never penetrated. It is en- tirely in the hands of yellow lamas, to whom the king himself belongs; on this account it is known | to the Chinese as “ Huang-lama” (yellow lamas). The lamasery (on the side of a mountain) was com- posed of three-storied houses with white walls, bal- _ conies, and verandas, recalling towns of southern Europe. The island of Celebes has been thoroughly ex- two cousins, P. and F. Sarasin. Two and mapped—Lake Townti, which is the largest lake in Celebes, and Lake Matana. On the latter, which is about 36 miles long and 9 miles broad, is a settlement of people who busy themselves with ttery and bronze work. Towuti lake is shal- ower than the other, and hasin it a mountainous island. The race of the Toradjas, who inhabit the southeastern peninsula and who are aee - e Sarasins explored Lake Posso. The discovery of this lake has been credited to a Dutch missionary, Rey. A. C. Kruijt, in 1893, but Dr. Wichmann thinks it proved that it was first visited by Jonkherr J. C. 309 W. D. A. van der Wijck, a Dutch official, in 1864, although his map and reports have been lost. : Africa.—Interest in Africa this year has been centered on military and political movements, but there had been some activity among explorers, without great results, it is true, but tending to fill up the topography of districts little known hitherto and settle some doubtful points. Journeys have been made in northern Africa by explorers Foureau and Cowper. The Rev. C. H. Robinson traversed the Soudan over an unusual route. Another expe- dition in the Soudan giving especially good results was that of French surveyors, who made accurate maps of the series of lakes recently discovered in the vicinity of Timbuctoo. Lake Faguibine, the largest, is 68 miles long. An expedition by 2 offi- cers of the Congo State, MM. Nilis and De la Kéthulle, in 1894, was cut short by the presence of bands of Mahdists, rendering it dangerous to pro- ceed. Their.route was from the Welle to Darfur. Further exploration in the same region has been since made by Lieuts. Hanolet and Van Calster, who traveled to the watershed between the Schari and the Kotto, a tributary of the Ubangi, and went as far as Alambengleben, not far east of El Kouti, where Paul Crampel was murdered in 1891 when trying to open the way for communication between the Congo and Lake Tchad. . In consequence of the expedition of Clozel, which crossed the watershed between the Sanghi and the Schari and reached the Wom, the upper course of the Logone, the administrator Yentil was intrusted with the transportation of a steamer to this river in the expectation that, according to the conditions discovered, there would be no difficulty in reaching Lake Tchad. He took the little steamer “ Leon Blot” in sections from Loango to Brazzaville, where he put it together and went up the Congo on some alteration of the original plan. He has chosen the Ubangi or one of its northern tributaries as the int from which he will take the steamer to the ana, which flows into the Gribingi, one of the up- per tributaries of the Schari discovered by Maistre, whence he will reach the main stream. In eastern Africa noteworthy journeys have been made in Somaliland and in the regions about Kili- manjaro and the large lakes. Capt. V. Bottego is on his second journey in southern Somaliland. From Lugh, the most important Somali town on the Juba, he wrote that the Bardua district is more thickly peopled than the most densely settled por- tions of the valley of the Po, apart from the large cities. He founded a station on the upper Juba or Ganana, at 3° 48’ 20” north and 42° 50’ 40” east. Salt is found throughout the whole district beyond Lugh and along the Dana in large deposits east of the Web river, where there is a mine near the ruins of an ancient city. He heard of a river Sagan flowing into a lake, which he thinks not identical with the Omo. Other interesting researches in this region have been made by an American traveler, Dr. Donaldson Smith. He describes a series of beautiful caves that have been excavated by the Web river, having columns, arches, and formations like altars appar- ently of white marble. He named them the Caves of Wyndlawn. His intended explorations in the upper valley of the river were interfered with by a predatory excursion of Abyssinians into the country of the Arusa-Galla. He turned to the southeast and crossed the steppe to the Juba, reach- ing it near the mouth of the Dana, and after fol- lowing up the river in Bottego’s route for some dis- tance, then turned westward to Lake Rudolph, which he reached at the mouth of the Nianam after turning aside to visit Lakes Abaya and Stephanie, which are connected by the outlet of the former, 310 the Galana Amara. Following the Nianam up to 6° north, where he received information regarding its upper course which raised the question whether this stream is to be identified with the Omo. Pass- ing south from the eastern shore of Lake Rudolph to the Tana, he followed it down to the coast. The topography of this part of Africa will be quite com- plete when the questions regarding the Omo and the watershed between the Nile and Lake Rudolph are settled. Dr. Smith reports having discovered some new tribes, among them a race of pygmies. “These eople are of negro type and coal black and abso- utely naked. Although of great physical beauty, with well-formed limbs, they are barely removed from animals, and their code of morality is very lax. They are all between 4 and 5 feet high and live in primitive wood huts. The only industries are corn raising and the rearing of sheep and goats. They are born hunters. . In warfare they use poi- soned arrows, the wounds inflicted by which prove fatal in an hour.” Dr. Smith brought home maps and valuable natural-history collections. Another route through this part of Africa was taken by M. Versepuy and Baron de Romans. Leaving Zanzibar in July, 1895, they went to the Kilimanjaro country, where they were prevented by the hostility of the Massai from going on to Mount Kenia and Lake Rudolph. Turning west- ward, they visited Victoria lake and Mengo, the capital of Uganda, and went to Lake Albert Edward, where they again fell into conflict with the natives, Crossing over to the Congo between the routes of Goetzen and Stanley, they reached the western coast by way of that river. Other journeys in the Kilimanjaro region have been taken by Mr. P. Weatherly, Dr. M. Schdller, and W.H. Nutt. The first-named,in going from Lake Tanganyika to Lake Moero, took a more southern route than any of his predecessors have done, and Mr. Nutt reported reaching Lake Rikwa by a route between Nyassa and the southern end of Tanganyika. Mount Nakitumbe rises to a height of 2,100 metres, and gives a view over the whole Rikwa plain. This traveler confirms the opinion of others that the lake is gradually drying up. In ‘the rainy season it covers the plain to the foot of the mountains, but in the dry season its bed is coy- ered with a stiff, hard crust. The territory about Rikwa lake is the least known portion of German Kast Africa. Dr. Oscar Baumann describes Chakwati lake in German East Africa, not newly discovered, but not yet laid down upon the map. It lies back of Kif- mangao, a village en the coast between Dar-es-Sa- lam and the mouth of the Rufiyi. Dr. Baumann says Kifmangao is a miserable village of scattered clay huts inhabited by a mixed population ; in one part is a dirty settlement of Mohammedan traders who have had a station there for years. ° Much cleaner are the huts of the negroes who are mostly from the inland districts. The place has a popula- tion of about 1,000, and, miserable as it appears, is not: unimportant as the center of a trade in caout- choue and copal. Between the coast and the lake is first a sandy stretch with light bush vegetation, and on the eastern side of the lake rise the Kibun- puni hills, whence a fine view of the lake with the island groups of Kwale and Koma is obtained. The water is brownish yellow with a scarcely per- ceptible salty flavor. It has no visible inlet or out- let, though at the north end there is a swampy arm, which in the rainy season may connect with the lit- tle lake Kiputi, lying just to the west, and having on its eastern shore the little village of Kiputi. The people about both these lakes are Wadengereko, speaking a different language from the dwellers on the Rufiyi. They raise potatoes, leguminous plants, * GEOGRAPHICAL PROGRESS AND DISCOVERY. sorghum, and manioca, the last-named especially since the grasshopper plague appeared. The culti- vation of this plant has greatly increased in East Africa from the fact that the grasshoppers do not touch it. There is no stone in the neighborhood; what little they use is brought from the coast. The people have a legend of the origin of Lake Chak- wati, saying that a village formerly occupied the site of it, which was suddenly flooded and the in- habitants turned into fishes, and they say that there are still fish there which are warm-blooded and which they will not eat. They are shy and timid, most of them running away at sight of strangers. Another lake still smaller than Kiputi, called the Lufute, is said to lie still farther inland. The rapid development of Nyassaland in recent years was described by Mr. H. H. Johnson, British commissioner in British Central Africa, in an ad- dress before the Royal Geographical Society. Some of the details he gave were these: “ Agricultural land four years ago was selling at from 1 cent to 6 cents an acre. To-day unimproved land ranges in price from 25 cents to $1.50 an acre. Those who have read Livingstone’s description of this wilderness when he first made it known to the world will be struck by the amazing contrast which Blantyre and the other European settlements pre- sent to-day. In these towns are clean, broad, level roads, bordered by handsome avenues of trees and comely red brick houses, with rose-covered veran- das peeping out behind clumps of ornamental shrubs, The natives who pass along are clothed in white calico. A bell rings to call the children to school. A planter gallops past on horseback, or a missionary trots in on a white donkey from a visit to an outlying station. Long rows of native car- riers pass in Indian file, carrying loads of European goods, or a smart-looking policeman in black fez, black jacket and trousers marches off on some er- rand. Native bricklayers and carpenters are build- — ing houses in the European style. Through the open doors of the printing office natives may be seen setting type for the little newspaper that ap- pears every week. The visitor will see a post office, a court of justice, and, perhaps, a prison, whose oc- cupants, however, during the working hours are out repairing the roads under charge of a black police- man. On the outskirts of the towns are brickyards, where the natives turn out thousands of bricks as well made as those used in our own building opera- tions. ; “The most interesting features in the neighbor- hood of these settlements, however, is the coffee — plantations, which are the chief cause and support of the prosperity of Nyassaland. Sixteen years ago a small coffee plant was sent from the Edinburgh botanical gardens to Blantyre, and from this plant the greater part of the 5,000,000 coffee trees now growing are descended. The mother tree is still alive in the mission grounds at Blantyre.” The course of the Zambesi has been carefully ex- amined by Capt. Gibbons, and several of its tribu- taries explored. His route lay through one of the least traveled parts of the Zambesi basin. In the island of Fernando Po, on the western coast, a Spanish missionary, P. Juanola, discovered a small lake lying at a height of 1,350 miles. He named it Lago Loreto. By a treaty between the Congo State and France concerning their possessions in the Welle region, the sultanate Bangasso, on the right bank of the Mbomu, was conceded to France, and the Belgian officers who had been administering it for a short time were withdrawn. The English and French commission for estab- lishing the line between Sierra Leone and the French Soudan determined the source of the Niger, GEORGIA. oll finding it to be farther northwest than appeared by the explorations of Zweifel and Moustier. in 1879. It was found to be at the village Tembi Kundu, at 9° 5’ 20° north latitude and about 10° 50’ west longitude. GEORGIA, a Southern State, one of the original thirteen, ratified the Constitution Jan. 2, 1788; area, 59,475 square miles. ‘The population, accord- ing to each decennial census, was 82,548 in 1790; 162.686 in 1800; 252,433 in 1810; 340,985 in 1820; 516.823 in 1830; 691,392 in 1840; 906,185 in 1850; 1,057,286 in 1860; 1,184,109 in 1870; 1,542,180 in 1880 ; and 1,837,353 in 1890. Capital, Atlanta. Government.—The following were the State offi- cers during the year: Governor, William Y. Atkin- son; Secretary of State, Allen D. Candler; Treas- urer, Robert U. Hardeman, who retired and was elected to the State Legislature, but died in Decem- ber ; Comptroller General, William A. Wright ; At- torney General, Joseph M. Terrell; Adjutant Gen- eral, J. McIntosh Kell; Commissioner of Agricul- ture, Robert T. Nesbitt ; Schoo] Commissioner, S. D. Bradwell—all Democrats; Chief Justice of the Su- preme Court, Thomas J. Simmons; Associate Jus- tices, Samuel Lumpkin and Spencer R. Atkinson— Democrats. Finances.—Bonds were issued in the spring to pay off the part of the public debt due July 1, $242,- . The bonds will fall due in 1920. A suit involving the question of the liability of the Central Railroad for certain taxes along the line of the road was decided by the Supreme Court in favor of the State. The court decided that a tax on the property was not a tax on the capital stock of the company and upheld the constitution- ality of the Georgia law. enal Institutions.—The convicts in the State, of whom there are over 2,000, are worked on the lease system. Charges of mismanagement and ill- treatment having been brought against some of the lessces, an investigation was held before the Gov- ernor at the Capitol, lasting more than a week. As a result of the investigation. Gov. Atkinson decided that the charges inst the camp lessees had been substantiated, Sar he imposed fines on the companies amounting to about $2,500. - When it became evident to the Governor that the Dade Company would not pay the fine, he decided to remove the convicts-and abolish the lease. The 407 convicts who had worked in the mines of the Dade Company were scattered among other camps. Banks.—The volume of business done by the banks in the Atlanta Clearing House Association increased 18 per cent. in 1895 over the preceding year. The total for 1894 was $56,589,228.04; for 1895 it was $65,318,254.91. The Merchants’ Bank of Atlanta, after a successful career of nearly twenty-four years, failed in October. The principal reason given for the failure was the fact that the assets-of the bank are composed principally of real estate, on which the officers of the institution could not realize sufficient ready money to meet the re- quirements. Railroads.—A report rendered in October says that most of the Southern lines showed increased earnings from July 1. On the Atlantic seaboard the railroads failed to make a good showing during July and August because of the rate war. The losses, however, were in the freight department, where the war raged. Passenger earnings have steadily increased. Up to Oct. 1 the passenger earnings of the roads entering Atlanta were larger than for the corre- sponding period of 1895, notwithstanding the fact that they had the exposition travel last year. _ From Jan. 1 to Oct. 1 the Georgia and Alabama increased its earnings $248,000. ov The report of the South Carolina and Georgie Railroad Company for the year ending June 30 shows gross earnings $1,077,146. a decrease of $77,- - 236; net earnings, $359,691, a decrease of $97,768; and surplus, $38,396, a decrease of $11,729. The Seaboard Air Line is to establish along its line, at intervals of 10 miles, 100 experiment farms. Industries.—By the report of Secretary Hester, Sept. 1, it appears that the year’s cotton crop of Georgia amounted to 1,079,000 bales, being second only to that of Texas. Energetic and systematic work is being done in river mining in Georgia. Although ‘this is only experimental work, yet it is on a practical scale, and the firm Spereting the dredge find that their expenses are about $18 a day, while the gross re- turns have been from $40 to $120 a day. The na- _ ture of the bed rock, which is decomposed and soft, makes it very favorable for dredging, not only in this river, but in others of the State. At the beginning of the year report was made of the discovery, about 10 miles northwest of Canton, on the eastern slope of the Oaky mountain, of a large vein of slate and quartz, which is 5 miles long and is more than 100 yards wide. Assays of the ore showed an average of about $3.50 the ton. The report says: “Ore here can be milled and chlorinated for not exceeding one third the cost at almost any of the Western mines now being so suc- cessfully worked.” Textile Manufacturers.—A Southern Textile Manufacturers’ Association was organized at At- lanta, May 13. In view of the facts that prices are low and production is greatly in excess of demand —some factories running half time, and some run- ning full time and losing money—the following resolution was adopted : “That it is the sense of this association that pro- duction be at once curtailed, and, in order to carry out this idea, that the chair appoint a special com- mittee of 9, whcse duty it shall be to at once cor- respond with all Southern mills with that purpose in view, and to call a meeting of all Southern mills at‘as early a date as possible to consider and take action. on the curtailment of the production.” The manufacturers of colored goods met after the adjournment of the association to discuss the question of closing their mills. It was unani- mously resolved that the colored-goods mills of the South curtail production not less than one third during June, July, and August, and a committee was appointed to secure the enforcement of the resolution. The Exposition.—The number of visitors at the Atlanta Exposition was 1.286.863. Of this number, there were 817,028 paid admissions, in- eluding adults and children. The total figures include the admissions at the pass gates, paid-ad- mission gates, and wagon gates. The Exposition Company realized from the paid admissions $364,- 072.95. The percentage received through the con- cession department is figured at $115,654.52. The expenditures of the Woman’s Board amounted to $17,913, the total receipts being $18,495. Colonies.—At Fitzgerald, a Grand Army colony in Irwin County, permanent building is getting under way. Sites have been selected for hotels, schools, and stores. All the shops and living places now are temporary, although some comfortable homes are in course of erection. There has been very little sickness. ; A Congregational colony is being organized, and will come into Georgia as soon as the land can be secured. A Lutheran colony is being worked up in Brook- lyn and New York city. A German colony has bought the town Norman- 312 dale, 69 miles below Macon, and has changed its name to Missler. Fraithurst, Ala., and Tallapoosa, Ga., are two colo- nies which are not exactly new, but they are mak- ing a steady growth. Eight hundred farmers, me- chanics, and capitalists are known to have gone from Atlanta to Tallapoosa and Fruithurst since the exposition opened. Legislature.—The Legislature convened Oct. 28. R. L. Berner was elected President of the Senate, and H. A. Jenkins Speaker of the House. = A United States Senator was to be chosen in place of John B. Gordon, whose term will expire in 1897. Among the names presented to the Democratic caucus, Nov. 6, were those of Gov. Atkinson, Alex- ander S. Clay, J. W. Robertson, and H. T. Lewis. Much opposition was manifested to the candidacy of the Governor, as that would involve another election, in which it was feared the Democratic party might be beaten by a combination of Repub- licans and Populists. H. G. Turner, L. F. Garrard, Evan P. Howell, and Gen. Evans were also among the candidates, The Populists voted for Gen. William Phillips. On the twenty-fifth ballot, in Democratic caucus, Nov. 12, the vote stood: Clay,61; Howell, 57; Atkinson, 52; seattering,3. The twenty-sixth ballot resulted: Clay, 74; Howell, 51; Atkinson, 47. At length the Governor withdrew from the contest, and on Nov. 16 Alexander Stephens Clay was nominated, re- ceiving 95 votes, and he was elected Nov. 17. The number of votes cast was 198, of which 161 were for Clay, 34 for Phillips, the candidate of the Popu- lists, and 3 for Major J. F. Hanson, the Republican candidate. The General Assembly adjourned Dec. 19. Among the bills passed was a so-called antitrust bill, providing that “all arrangements, contracts, agreements, trusts, or combinations between persons or corporations made with a view to lessen, or which tend to lessen, full and free competition in the im- portation or sale of articles imported into this State, or in the manufacture or sale of articles of domestic growth or of domestic raw material, and all ar- - rangements, contracts, agreements, trusts, or com- binations between persons or corporations designed or which tend to advance, reduce, or control the price or the cost to the producer or to the consumer of any such product or article, are hereby declared to be against public policy, unlawful, and void.” Any corporation, chartered under the laws of the State, found violating the provisions of the act shall forfeit its charter and franchise, and any for- eign corporation so violating shall be prohibited from doing business in the State. A penalty is added of a fine from $100 to $500, and imprison- ment one to ten years. It is provided that the pro- visions of this act shall not apply to agricultural products or live stock while in the possession of the producer or raiser. Both houses passed a bill authorizing the Gov- ernor to advertise for sale the Northeastern Rail- road, at a price to be not less than $287,000, the purchaser to pay $50,000 cash and the remainder In five years in equal annual payments, interest at 5} per cent. Each bidder is to be required to de- posit $10,000 as a guarantee of good faith. The following concurrent resolution was adopted : “ That the Senate of Georgia, the House of Repre- sentatives concurring, requests the Representatives of this State to use their influence in Congress to obtain belligerent rights for the Cubans.” The office of Commissioner of Pensions was created, and the Governor appointed Richard John- son to the office, For the support of common schools the Assembly appropriated $600,000 for 1897 and $1,000,000 for GEORGIA, 1898; for the School for the Deaf, $36,000 for 1897 and $25,000 for 1898 ; for the Lunatic Asylum, $280,- 000 for 1897 and $299,000 for 1898; to pay interest maturing, $350,630 in 1897 and $346,130 in 1898, The total appropriations for the two years amount to $5,232,528. In addition tothe items given above, about $545,000 will be set aside for the common- school fund, which will be raised by rental of the Western and Atlantic Railroad and other sources. The funds necessary to meet the appropriations are to be raised by taxation as follow: General tax on each $1,000 worth of property, $3.45; special tax for educational purposes on each $1,000 worth of property, $2.50; special tax to create a sinking fund, 0:26 mill on each $100 worth of property ; in addition to the general and special taxes mentioned, the State will raise revenue from special taxes on the usual lines of business, Political.—Political agitation began early in the year with the contest in the Democratic party be- tween the silver and the antisilver advocates. In March Hon. Hoke Smith and Hon. Charles F. Crisp began a series of debates on the question in different parts of the State. In March Hon. C. F. Crisp, who had announced his candidacy for the office of United States Sena- tor, requested the State Democratic Committee to recommend that voters at the June primaries indi- cate their choice for United States Senator, but this the committee declined to do. Then Mr. Crisp addressed a letter to the Democratic executive com- mittees of all the counties, asking that they adopt this plan. The refusal of the committee was un- derstood to be inspired by opposition to the choice of Judge Crisp, and in favor of Mr. Du Bignon, whose candidacy was announced at about the same time that the State committee’s chairman declared in favor of holding the senatorial primaries on the same day with the October election. About half the counties acted upon the senatorial question June 6, and Judge Crisp received the suffrages of so many that his selection as the popular choice was practically assured. The primaries at this time showed that the Democratic party in the State was overwhelmingly in favor of free coinage. The State Central Committee decided to hold but one convention, though there were strong protests against such action. It was held at Macon, June 25. The ticket nominated was: For Governor, W. Y. Atkinson (renominated) ; Secretary of State, A. D. Candler; State Treasurer, W. G. Speer; At- torney-General, J. M. Terrell; Comptroller, W. A. Wright; Commissioner of Agriculture, Robert T. Nesbitt. . _ The delegates to the Chicago convention were instructed to cast the vote of the State as a unit, according to the decision of the majority of the delegation. The platform commended Gov, Atkin- son’s administration; favored a law to prevent lynchings ; demanded the free and unlimited coin- age of both gold and silver, independent of the ac- tion of any other government, at the ratio of 16 to 1, and the making of both legal tender for the pay- ment of all debts; condemned the issuing of bonds — and the policy of retiring the greenbacks and Treas- ury notes; favored payment of the public debt as rapidly as possible, a tariff for revenue only, repeal of the tax upon State bank issues, and a constitu- tional amendment authorizing the collection of a graduated income tax. A resolution commending Treasurer Hardeman’s work was adopted. The Republican State Convention met at Atlanta April 29. There had been a lively contest for the control of the convention between those that fa- vored and those that opposed the nomination of . McKinley, and this was continued in the conven- tion. The delegates were left uninstructed. GEORGIA. No State ticket was put up by either the Repub- licans or the Prohibitionists. The Republican Ex- ecutive Committee advised the members of the party in the State that they were at liberty to support either the Democratic or the Populist State ticket, as seemed to each individual to his own interest, the committee having decided against putting out a State ticket. The chairman issued a circular let- ter to the Republicans of the State, urging them, unofficially, to support the Populist ticket. The People’s party, having selected its delegates to the national convention in 1895 and instructed them so far as the platform was concerned, held but one State convention in 1896. They met, Aug. 6, at Atlanta, and made the following ticket: For Governor, Seaborn J. Wright; Secretary of State, J. A. Parsons; Comptroller General, Seaborn J. Bell ; Treasurer, William C. Sibley; Attorney-General, Donald Clark; Commissioner of Agriculture, W. D. Smith. The resolutions approved the platform of the St. Louis convention of the People’s party, favored the abolition of the convict lease system and the employment of convicts on the public roads, also the establishment of reformatories for juvenile offenders ; declared in favor of extending the public- school system, the furnishing of primary school books by the State, and the payment of teachers monthly ; condemned the practice of public officers in receiv- ing free passes from railroad corporations and franks from telegraph and express companies; condemned lynching and called for rigid enforcement of the laws arse it; demanded that all public officers be elect- by the people, and denounced the present system of electing judges and solicitor generals by the Legis- lature; demanded the abandonment of the fee sys- tem in payment of public officials; declared for a free ballot and a fair count; and favored the con- tinuance of pensions to needy and deserving Con- federate soldiers and widows of Confederate sol- diers. They also declared in favor of controlling the sale of liquors. After the October election the Populists pro to fuse with the Democrats on the national ticket. The State Executive Committee adopted resolutions proposing to withdraw 7 of their electors in favor of 7 Democrats, in consideration of the electoral vote of the State being cast for Bryan and Watson. The reply of the Democratic State Committee follows: — “ Resolved, That the Populist committee having ‘made a proposition which completely ignores fusion by eliminating entirely the candidacy of the Demo- cratic nominee for Vice-President, Mr. Sewall. and has cut off the Democratic committee from further consideration of the question by fixing an arbitrary limit, which expires to-day, giving this committee no opportunity for a consideration of a movement for proper fusion; therefore. be it “ Resolved, That the chairman of this committee appoint a committee of 5, of which he shall be chair- man, to properly present to the public the attitude of this committee on the refusal to accept the un- reasonable and unjust ultimatum of the Populist committee, clothed as it is, in offensive and unbe- coming language.” After this the special committee appointed to act for the Populists withdrew their ticket. In the October election W. Y. Atkinson, the Demo- cratic candidate for Governor. received 123,557 votes, and Seaborn Wright, the Populist candidate, 84.971. The other Democratic candidates for State offices were elected by majorities from 55,525 to 56,323. Two constitutional amendments were submitted to vote, and both were carried by large majorities. One was to provide that the State school commis- sioner shall be elected by the people instead of be- ing appointed by the Governor. The other was to GERMANY. 313 increase the number of judges of the Supreme Court from 3 to 6, with the provision that the judges be elected by the people. The question of increasing the number has been submitted before, but without this provision. Under the act, an election for the choice of the 3 additional judges took place Dec. 16. The Democrats nominated W. A. Little, Andrew J. Cobb, and W. H. Fish for the additional judges, and Samuel Lumpkin, whose term had expired, was. nominated to succeed himself. The Populists de- cided to make no nominations. The returns of the November election showed 60.190 votes for McKinley, 94,332 for Bryan, and 2,708 for Palmer. Eleven Democrats were elected to Congress. GERMANY, an empire in central Europe under a federal Government. The King of Prussia as Ger- man Emperor has supreme charge of political and military affairs, with power to conclude treaties and to declare war if the territory of the empire is at- tacked, but for an offensive war he must have the consent of the federated governments. The Jegis- lative bodies are the Bundesrath and the Reichstag. The acts upon which they agree become law on re- ceiving the Emperor’s assent and being counter- signed by the Chancellor of the Empire. The Fed- eral Council, or Bundesrath, is composed of 58 members, appointed by the governments of the federated states. The Reichstag contains 397 mem- bers, 1 to 124,500 of population, elected by universal manhood suffrage and by secret ballot for the term of five years. The German Emperor is Wilhelm II, born Jan. 27, 1859, eldest son of Friedrich IIT, of Prussia, whom he succeeded on June 15, 1888, and grandson of Wilhelm I, the first German Emperor. The Chancellor of the Empire is Prince Hohenlohe- Schillingsfirst, appointed Oct. 29, 1894, on the re- tirement of Gen. Caprivi. The imperial ministers in the beginning of 1896 were as follow: Minister of Foreign Affairs, Freiherr A. Marschall von Bie- berstein ; Minister of the Interior, Dr. Kar] Hein- rich von Bétticher; Minister of Marine, Vice-Ad- miral Hollmann; Minister of Justice, A. Nieberding; Minister of the Treasury, Graf A. von Posadovsky- Wehner. Dr. von Stephan was Director of the Im- erial Post Office, Dr. Schulz of the Railroad Bureau, err von Wolff of the Exchequer, Dr. Rising of the Invalid Fund, Dr. Koch of the Imperial Bank, and Herr Meinecke of the Debt Commission. Area and Population.—The area of the states of the German Empire and their population on Dec. 2, 1895, are given in the following table: STATES. | eee Ee~ | Population. SE eT 348 437 31,849,795 ek a SS ES Re Dae Pepa 75865 5.797.414 EM at Gh ta 6 5 ud ook cnt ba ros al 14,993 3.786.936 WyaEGEMNIET Occ ck co akiacwas- = 0s 19.517 2,080,898 ji) SEAS Abe 2 eee 15.084 1.725.270 a 7,682 1.039.388 Mecklenburg-Schwerin ...........- : 13,162 596.£83 2 SSS Se ee . 3.615 339.217 Mecklenburg-Strelitz.............- 2.929 101.513 ES Se ee ae 6,427 373.739 i ee a 3.672 434.213 Saxe-Meiningen.................-.. 2,468 234,005 Saxe-Altenturg......--........-.-. 1,324 180.813 Saxe-Coburg-Gotha................ 1,958 216,603 bow 9 ag eee 2,294 293.123 Schwarzburg-Sondershausen ...... 862 78.074 Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt..... cease 941 88.685 (0S Sop ae } 1,121 57.7 po RR ee ee 316 67.468 SS bon len Schaumburg-Lippe...........--:---| Z ‘ Lippe... ee ae oe Ree 1.235 134.617 Te 208 83.258 eee or ; 256 195.510 Ree 415 681.432 Alsace-Lorraine ..........--------- 14.507 1,641,220 314 A census of trades and professions taken on July 14, 1895, shows that 349 persons in every 1,000 are dependent on agriculture; 8°4 on forest industry and fishing ; 35°7 on mining; 355°5 on industry— specifically, 25°4 on the treatment of mineral sub- stances, 41°6 on metallurgical industry, 20-1 on the manufacture of machines and instruments, 5°6 on chemical industry, 36°7 on textile industry, 5-9 on paper manufacturing, 83 on the copper industry, 32°6 on wood manufactures and sculpture, 40°1 on the manufacture of alimentary articles, 57:4 on the clothing industry, 71°6 on the building industries, 4-9 on the printing industry, and 5:3 on various in- dustries ; 115°2 per mille on commerce and trans- portation—specifically, 56°38 on commerce, 38°7 on transportation, 18°4 on the hotel business, and 13 on insurance; 171 per mille on domestie service outside the house and hired labor; 40°6 per mille are employees, clergy, and literary workers ; 14°2 per mille are in the army and navy; and 643 per mille have no trade or employment. Of 51,770,284 indi- viduals enumerated 22,913,691 are directly engaged in business or labor and 28,856,593 make up their dependent families and domestics. The following cities had more than 50,000 inhab- itants on Dee. 2, 1895: Berlin, 1,677,135 ; Hamburg, 625,552 ; Munich, 407,174; Leipsic, 399,969; Bres- lau, 373,140; Dresden, 336,440; Cologne, 321,548 ; Frankfort-on-the-Main, 229,299: Magdeburg, 214,- 397: Hanover, 209,560; Diisseldorf, 176,024; Ké6- nigsberg, 172,758 ; Nuremberg, 162,380; Chemnitz, 161,018 ; Stuttgart, 158,378 ; Altona, 148,944; Brem- en, 141,133; Stettin, 140,731; Elberfeld, 139,168; Strasburg, 135,608 ; Charlottenburg, 132,383 ; Bar- men, 127,002; Dantzic, 125,639; Halle, 116,302; Brunswick, 115,188; Dortmund, 111,235; Aachen, 110,489; Crefeld, 107,278; Essen, 96,163; Mann- heim, 90,677; Kiel, 85,668 ; Carlsruhe, 84,004; Mul- house, 82,986; Cassel, 81,738; Augsburg, 80,798 ; Erfurt, 78,167; Mayence, 76,957; Wiesbaden, 74,- 122; Posen, 73,235; Luisburg, 70,287; Gérlitz, 70,- 172; Liibeck, 69,812; Wiirtzburg, 68,714; Darm- stadt, 63,769; Metz, 59,794; Frankfort-on-the-Oder, 59,049; Potsdam, 58,452; Miinster, 57,018; Span- dau, 55,813; Plauen, 55,197; Bochum, 53,788; Glad- bach, 53,666; Freiburg, 53,081; Liegnitz, 51,519 ; Zwickau, 50,391. The number of marriages in the empire in 1893 was 401,234; of births, 1,928,270; of deaths, 1,310,- 756; excess of births, 617,514. During 1894 the emigration was 40,964, against 87,677 in 1893, 116,- 339 In 1892, and 120,089 in 1891. Of the emigrants 35,902 sailed for the United States, 1,288 for Brazil, 2,638 for other parts of America, 760 for Africa, 225 for Australasia, and 151 for Asia. The total emi- gration to the United States from 1820 to the end of 1894 was about 5,150,000; from 1871 the number was 2,333,460, and during the same period 47,000 went to Brazil. Finances.—The budget estimates for the year ending March 31, 1896, made the total imperial revenue 1,224,773,500 marks, including 46,379 marks of extraordinary receipts. Of the ordinary reve- nue, amounting to 1,178,395,000 marks, 627,003,400 marks were derived from customs and excise duties, 54,629,000 marks from stamps, 29,778,900 marks from posts and telegraphs, 1,474,200 marks from the im- perial printing office, 23,173,000 marks from rail- roads, 7,182,100 marks from the Imperial Bank, 11,- 950,500 marks from various departments, 26,893,700 marks from the invested Invalid fund, 10,000 marks from other funds, 800,000 marks from various sources, and 396,000,100 marks were the contributions from the federated states, whose governments are assessed in proportion to their population for the difference between the imperial expenditures and the receipts from customs, excise, posts, railroads, and telegraphs, GERMANY. The total expenditures for the financial year 1896 were estimated at 1,239,250,500 marks, including 133,166,200 marks of nonrecurring and extraordi- nary expenditure. Of the ordinary expenditures, amounting to 1,106,084,300 marks, 651,000 marks were for the Reichstag, 153,800 marks for the Im- perial chancellory, 10,556,500 marks for the Minis- try of Foreign Affairs, 29,725,600 marks for the Ministry of the Interior, 472,212,400 marks for the army, 55,261,500 marks for the navy, 2.085.400 marks for the Ministry of Justice, 378,910,000 marks for the imperial Treasury Department, 346,900 marks for the Railroad Bureau, 73,967,300 marks for the service of the debt of the empire, 735,560 marks for the auditor’s office, 55,034,800 marks for the Pen- sion fund, 26,393,700 marks for the Invalid fund, and. 49,900 marks for the reform of the salary system. Under the Franckenstein clause the imperial treas- ury receives from the customs, the tobacco duties, and certain other imposts the fixed sum of 130,000,- 000 marks a year. the surplus being divided among the federal states according to their population. The receipts from these sources have so increased that of late years the sums distributed among the states have considerably exceeded their matricular contributions to the empire, which has reaped no benefit from the increase in the revenue. Hence Dr, Lieber, the leader of the Center party, proposed, in March, 1896, to divide the surplus receipts over and above the matricular contributions between the states and the Imperial Government, and to devote for two years the share of the latter to the creation of a sinking fund for the extinction of debts of the empire, for the redemption of which no provision has as yet been made. Count Posadovsky, the Min- ister of the Treasury, accepted this scheme, to which the Bundesrath and the Reichstag gave assent. The surplus to be thus applied in 1896 amounts to 13,- 000,000 marks. - The following table gives, in marks, the budgets and debts of the several German states for 1896, or in the case of some of them for 1895: STATES. Revenue, Expenditure. Debt. Alsace-Lorraine....... 50,909,323} 50,909.303) 24,676,200 Aihialtteigs saw. tesa eet 22,487,000] 21,487,000] 1,088,592 BadGUNS vavadseoetey cee 77,011,066} 82,628.551| 333.279,447 Davaria us sate a 828,341,269} 328,341,269) 1,388,856,567 BromMenx.s sca saseneeds ce 17,123,182} 25,535,763) 114,811,900 Brunswick, ............ 13,190,000} 14,171,000} 28,396,288 Hawmibure-s 33 8240555 65,696.514| —72,166.926) 326,881,481 BLOGSE fos the sre asen ee 27,382.964| 27,563, 40,181,846 - Lines sees ees 1,190.514) 1,190,514]............ TWDEGR ods vasnkesees 4,299,933 4,616,194; 19,597,621 Mecklenburg-Schwerin 4,138,000 4,138,000) 110,659,000 Mecklenburg-Strelitz: : |... ......00.]..2-0cercaee 6,000,000 Oldenburg............. 9,210,571) 10,445,551) 46,860,000 PYOSHGy Friston tea ee 1,899.473.497|1,899.473, 497 |6,353,866,318 Reuss-Greiz ........... 1,133,260 1,133,260 116,100 Reuss-Schleiz.......... 2,091,400 2,080,051 1,040,550 Saxe-Altenburg....... 3,847,110 3,847,110 887,450 Saxe-Coburg-Gotha... 2,012,182 2,647,190 3,107,298 Saxe-Meiningen....... 2,494,660 2,207,480) 11,309,256 Saxe-Weimar.......... 9,656,218 9,656,218 4,982,446 Sarony. ces ckese eee wae 99,401,689} 99,401.689| 669,521,350 Schaumburg-Lippe.... 881,958 881,958 360,000 Schwarzburg - Rudol - Stat ev ass von bene 2,757,700 2,757,700 3,910,000 - Schwarzburg-Sonders - HAUSEM). <.usees vewlh ee 2,764,455 2.764.455 2.699.458 Waldeck. 3. possecv cvs 1,261,952 1,261,952 2,100,300 Wiirtemberg.......... 67,166,287} 69,129,462) 463,714,292 The main part, in some states the whole, of the debts were incurred for railroads and other remu- nerative works, The funded debt of the empire on March 31, 1894, stood at 1,915,714,500 marks, of which 450,000,000 — marks paid 4 per cent., 775,714,500 marks 3} per cent., and 690,000,000 marks 3 per cent. interest. The treasury notes amounted to 120,000,000 marks. The Invalid fund amounted on March 31, 18938, to 457,194,900 marks, The war treasure is a sum of } ; B | | 7 E GERMANY. 315 120,000,000 marks in gold set aside from the French war indemnity and locked up in the fortress of Span- dau. The total liabilities of the empire on March 31, 1895, amounted to 2,091,250,000 marks. During the financial‘year 1895 they were increased by 120,- 300,000 marks. Of the total amount received from loans, which was 129,233,550 marks less than the nominal figure, 1,254,500,000 marks were spent on the army, 278,750,000 marks on the navy, 262,000,- 000 marks on railroads and military defenses con- nected with them, and 62,750,000 marks on the postal service. The Baltic Canal cost 105,250,000 marks, and 52,000,000 marks were expended in bringing the free ports of Bremen and Hamburg into the customs union. To offset the debts the Imperial Government possesses valuable assets, such as land and buildings acquired with the loans contracted for the army, which are valued at 900,000,000 marks, railroads and property relating thereto valued at 700,000,000 marks, an tal and telegraph offices of the value of 300,000,000 marks, besides the war treasure and unspent balances and credits amount- ing together to 360,000,000 marks. he Army.—Every German capable of bearing arms is liable for military service between the ages of twenty and forty. The period of service in the active army is two years for the infantry and three one in the cavalry and horse artillery. Out of ,000 young men who are physically fit and legally liable to serve each year on the completion of their twentieth year some 60,000 are drafted into the army. In addition, about 8,000 who have passed their examinations in the gymnasia are admitted as volunteers, who have to serve one year only and find themselves. All able-bodied men between the ages of seventeen and forty-five who are not in the seayens' army, the Landwehr, or the Ersatz reserve are enrolled in the Landsturm. The pence strength of the army was fixed by the army law of Aug. 3, 1893, at 479,229 men, exclusive of officers, for the five years ending March 31, 1899. The actual strength in 1896 was 22,618 officers and 562,116 men, with 97,280 horses. There were 11,774 officers and 363,432 men in the 173 regiments of infantry, 410 officers and 12,027 men in 19 battalions of rifles, 734 officers and 5,413 men distributed in 290 dis- trict commands, and 2,714 surgeons, instructors, ete., making the total strength of the infantry 12.918 officers and 383,586 rank and file. The cav- alry consisted of 93 regiments, containing 2,352 officers and 65,499 men, besides 828 on special serv- ice. The field artillery of 43 regiments, containing 2,671 officers and 58,424 men, besides 809 on special service. Of foot artillery there are 17 regiments and an extra battalion, having 869 officers and 22,857 men, besides 132 on special service. The pioneers, consisting of 23 battalions, 3 railroad regi- ments, 1 balloon detachment, 1 railroad battalion, and 3 railroad companies, numbered 729 officers and 19,018 men, besides 124 on special service. There are 21 battalions of train, containing 307 officers and 7,631 men, besides 69 on special service. The special formations number 486 officers and 2.896 men. The army is organized in 20 corps d@armée, of which Bavaria forms 2, Saxony 1, Wiir- temberg1, and Prussia in common with the other states 15, besides the corps of the guards. From 3 to 5 corps constitute an army inspection, of which there are 5. Each corps d’armée consists ordinarily of 2 divisions, composed of infantry and cavalry, with 1 brigade of field artillery, to which is at- tached a battalion of train, 1 regiment or 1 bat- talion of foot artillery, and 1 battalion of pioneers. Each division is composed of 2 brigades of infan- try and 1 of cavalry, each brigade comprising 2 regi- ments of 3 battalions. The strength of a battalion in time of peace is 544 men, which is raised in war to 1,002 men by calling in a part of the reserves, The guards and the regiments garrisoning Alsace-. Lorraine have a peace strength of 686 men. There are 494 field batteries, of which 47 are mounted. The war strength of the Germany army is estimated at 3,000,000 men, who have been trained in military duties. Those who escape conscription and are in- scribed in the Ersatztruppen are expected to under- go twenty weeks of drill, divided into three periods. By the army bill of 1893, increasing the peace strength of thearmy by about 70,000 men, in return for which the Government granted the country the reduction of the period of service to two years for the infantry, there were created incomplete cadres of fourth battalions, which were’ attached to each regiment. These half battalions were expected to relieve the three full battalions of extra work, to train one-year volunteers, and to lighten the task of mobilization. The difficulty of training these half battalions in war manceuvres and other disadvan- tages outweighed their positive value, and conse- quently this system of organization was changed in the army bill of 1896, whereby the 173 existing fourth battalions were combined to form 86 battal- ions proper, each 500 strong, and these were formed into regiments of 2 battalions, every 2 regiments making a new brigade. For the reorganization 10,500,000 marks were voted, and the annual in- crease in expenses was reckoned at 500,000 marks. The Navy.—The vessels of the German navy are divided between the Baltic and the North Sea squadrons. The Kaiser Wilhelm Canal across Schleswig-Holstein, connecting the naval ports of Kiel and Wilhelmshaven, which was opened in June, 1895, was built to enable the forces to be safely and instantly concentrated in either sea. The navy consists of 4 first-class battle ships, 5 of the second class, and 4 of the third class, 12 ships for port defense, 9 first-class cruisers, 11 of the sec- ond class, and 23 of the third class, and 23 other effective fighting ships, besides 128 first-class and 4 second-class torpedo boats. The Government sub- sidizes 7 ocean steamers as auxiliary merchant cruisers, The navy is manned by conscription of the seafaring population, which is estimated at 80,000, of whom 48,000 are serving in the merchant navy of Germany and 6,000 on foreign vessels. The programme of naval construction which was to have been executed before the end of 1895. pro- vided for 4 first-class battle ships, 9 coast-defense armor clads, 11 cruisers, 7 of them deck-protected, 2 dispatch vessels, and 2 torpedo division boats. On April 1, 1888, the fleet numbered 79 vessels, while on April 1, 1895, it numbered 91 vessels, not including torpedo boats. The aggregate ton- nage of the navy was 182,470 tons in 1888, and in 1895 it was 266,237 tons, while the aggregate horse power was increased from 189,605 to 305,220, The annual current expenditure for the navy has grown from 37,000,000 to 55,000,000 marks. The total ex- penditure for extraordinary purposes during the eight years was 233,000,000 marks, and the value of the fleet is estimated at 307,000,000 marks. The programme still lacks much of being carried out in its entirety. The 4 first-class ironclad battle ships recommended in the programme have been built, also the 9 armored vessels, but of 11 cruisers only 1 has been completed : 2 more first-class cruisers have been begun, and plans have been approved for 2 second-class cruisers. In the estimates for 1896 more than 7,000,000 marks were set down for new vessels. The Reichstag authorized the building of a first-class battle ship to replace the antiquated “Friedrich der Grosse.” and 1 third-class and 2 second-class cruisers, a torpedo division boat, and additional torpedo boats. The gunboat “ IItis ” was driven upon the rocks by a typhoon on July 23, 316 1896, in the China Sea and lost with 75 men. The new battle ship “ Kaiser Friedrich III,” launched on July 1, 1896, is designed to surpass in fighting power any naval ship yet built. Commerce.—The total value of the special com- merce in 1894 was 4,285,533,000 marks for imports and 3,051,480,000 marks for exports. The various classes for merchandise imported and exported were valued in marks as follows: MERCHANDISE. : Imports, Exports. PAVE QRINAISs 3 vos ceeccsnaeae aes 280,483.000 23,446,000 Animal products............... 123,936,000 27,875,000 Articles of consumption....... 1, 156,668,000 390,561,000 Seeds and plants............... 63,641,000 31,245,000 712) (Ay i ela Sapa rea Bee ors Re oe eed 94,163,000 142,924,000 WALSRUG OUS. geccnees hess hemene 247,025,000 31,707,000 Chemicals, drugs, etc.........: 271,484,000 304,619,000 Glass, stone, and clay goods... 62,126,000 115,815,000 Wood manufactures........... 508,756,000 426,936,000 Paper manufactures........... 17,010,000 89,768,000 Leather and Jeather goods.... 181,415,000 205,967,000 Textile manufactures.......... 931,051,000 796.367,000 Rubber and rubber goods...... 29.795,000 23,093,000 Machinery and instruments.... 61,116.000 159,977,000 Hardware. . 2.5 ;..¢522..0eern ees 21,995,000 77.912,000 Books and ebjects of art....... 82,371,000 100,985,000 Miscellaneous. : «... 345. esiee« 369,053 286,239 Hayti and San Domingo....... 81,072 337,979 PETS. =. c neva cemede cess oh eaten 206,918 323,215 SIP UEID So, tos ts Tee ceeelauseess- 126,102 215.721 French Indo-China....... ebwe- 234.799 193.164 Foreign East ae iene eae 30,738 400.471 WADARS ORCAY 5 35sec gaetepaan cect 137,592 121,889 CMMI J 2. Sheree <8 hee 2 Ce eA 115,186 78.245 All other countries............. 791,552 1,358,022 GUA cand. ce ark eocace ots £314,432,644 | £143,184,048 The domestic exports of live animals for food during the year ending Dec. 31, 1895, were valued at £790,812; of articles of food and drink, £11,051,- 209; of raw materials, £18.334.292; of textile fabrics and yarns, £101,423,997; of metals and AND IRELAND. 331 metal goods, £28,907,347; of machinery, £15,215,- 110; of apparel and articles of personal use, £9,319,-- 939; of chemicals and sadicinad preparations, £8,295,400; of all other manufactured or partly manufactured articles, £31,493,137;. exported by parcel post, $1,337,931; total exports of British produce, £226,169,174; exports of foreign and colonial produce, £59,970,763 ; total exports, £286,- 139,937. The exports of cotton manufactures were valued at £63,772,054 in 1895, including yarn of the value of £9,292,594. The exports of woolen manufactures were £25,124,920 in value, of which sum £5,374,883 represents woolen and worsted yarn. The exports of manufactured linen were £5,357,140 in value, and of linen yarn £965,467. Those of jute manufactures were £2,232,427, and of jute yarn £356,118. The exports of apparel and haberdashery were £5,886,490. The total value of the exports of iron and steel were £19,695,382, of which £4,244,795 represents tin plates, £3,740,887 east and wrought iron, £3,352,874 hoop, sheet, and plate iron, £2,570,682 wrought and unwrought steel, £2.075,549 pig iron, £1,901,802 railroad iron of all sorts, £849,050 bar, angle, bolt, and rod iron, £711,070 wire, and £248,673 scrap iron. The exports of hardware and cutlery amounted to £1,862,958. Copper exports were £2,825,486 in value. The value of the coal exported was £15,442,702. In 1894 a royal commission was appointed to in- vestigate the agricultural and industrial capabilities of Ireland. The commission reported that Irish crops and live stock, the product of which was £115,000,000 in 1894, might be doubled by means of improved methods; that the yield of potatoes, for instance, which averages 2°6 tons per acre, could be made to approach the 15 or 20 tons that are raised on the Continent, and that Ireland could supply a large part of England’s demand for butter, bacon, and eggs by the use of better dairy machinery, a rational method of feeding hogs, and the breeding of improved races of poultry. These and the flax industries have declined, owing to Continental com- petition. To restore flax-growing the Irish farmers should have technical instruction, such as has been imparted by trained instructors to the farmers of Holland and Belgium. Instead of shipping live cattle to England, they should be slaughtered in Ireland, by which course employment would be found for much Irish labor and the Irish leather industry would be restored. Navigation.—The number of vessels engaged in foreign commerce that were entered at the ports of the United Kingdom during 1894 was 61,931, of 39,818,000 tons, of which 37.970, of 29,033,000 tons, were British and 23,961, of 10,785.000 tons, were foreign; the number cleared was 62,237, of 40,718,- 000 tons, of which 37,874, of 29,649,000 tons, were British and 24,363, of 11,070,000 tons, were foreign. The tonnage of vessels.entered with cargoes was 31,141,000, of which 22,727,000 tons were British and 8,414,000 tons were foreign; the tonnage of vessels cleared with cargoes was 35,778,000, of which 26,683,000 tons were British and 9,095,000 tons foreign. Of a total foreign tonnage of 21,854,712 tons entered and cleared, Norway had 5,418,954; Germany, 3,828,128; Holland, 2,278,387; Sweden, 2,089,130; Denmark, 2,000,127: France, 1,766,026 ; Spain, 1,253,133: Belgium, 1,023,812; Russia, 648,- 868; the United States, 536.446; Italy, 452,516; and Austria, 201,281 tons. The tonnage entered and cleared at the port of London was 14,433,580; at Liverpool, 10,489,578; at Cardiff, 10,478,391; at Neweastle, 4.948.113: at Hull, 3,933,123; at North and South Shields, 3,707,002 ; at Glasgow, 2,760,274 ; at Newport, 2.383.651; at Southampton, 2,323,516 ; at Sunderland, 2,084.519. The number of British vessels engaged in the 3382 home and foreign trade in 1894 was 16,547, of 8,716.- 285 tons, employing 240,458 seamen, of whom 31,050 were foreigners. The total number of vessels reg- istered as belonging to the United Kingdom was 21,206, of 8,956,181 tons, of which 12,948, of 2,987,- 161 tons, were sailing vessels and 8,263, of 5,969,020 tons, were steamers. The total shipping of the British Empire comprised 36,181 vessels, of 10,512,- 272 tons. During 1894 there were 822 sailing ves- sels, of 258,700 tons, and 521 steamers, of 434,091 tons, built and first registered in the United King- dom. There were 7,920 sailing vessels, of 503,727 tons, and 2,597 steamers, of 404,684 tons, engaged in the coasting trade; 246 sailing vessels, of 31,669 tons, and 338 steamers, of 222,462 tons, engaged partly in the home trade and partly in the foreign trade, and 1,845 sailing vessels. of 2,286,829 tons, and 3,601 steamers, of 5,266,914 tons, engaged ex- clusively in the foreign trade. Communications.—The railroads in operation at the beginning of 1895 had a total length of 20,908 miles, of which 14,536 miles were in England and Wales, 3,828 miles in Scotland, and 3,044 miles in Ireland. The share and loan capital amounted to £985,387.355, There were 911,412,926 passengers carried during the year, exclusive of holders of sea- son tickets. The receipts from passengers amounted to £36,495,488 and from goods traffic £43,379,078 ; the total receipts from all sources were £84,310,831. The working expenses amounted to £47,208,313, which was 56 per cent. of the gross income. The canals of the United Kingdom have a total length of 3,813 miles, of which 1,204 miles belong to rail- road companies. The total capital is £20,959,820. The Manchester ship canal, completed in 1894, has a length of 354 miles and is 26 feet deep. with a width at the bottom of 120 feet. The capital of the company is £15,412,000. The number of letters delivered during 1895 was 1,502,000,000 in England and Wales, 156,000,000 in Scotland, and 113,000,000 in Ireland; total, 1,771,- 000,000. The number of post cards, which have partly taken the place of letters, owing to an exten- sion of facilities, was 271,600,000 in England, 28,700, 000in Scotland, and 12,500,000 in Ireland ; total, 312,- 800,000, showing an increase of nearly 26 per cent. over the previous year. The number of book packets was 522,500,000 in England, 60,800,000 in Scotland, and 31,300,000 in Ireland; total, 614,600,000. The number of newspapers was 117,500,000 in England, 17,300,000 in Seotland, and 17,000,000 in Ireland; total, 151,800,000. The number of parcels was 47,- 200,000 in England, 6,100,000 in Scotland, and 3,800,- 000 in Ireland; total, 57,100,000. The total num- ber of money orders was 10,685,206, of the amount of £28,923,127, of which 9,190,304, of the amount of £24,953,532, were inland orders; the total number of postal orders was 60,681,078, of the amount of £22,759,282. The gross revenue of the post office, exclusive of telegraphs, was £10,748,014 and work- ing expenses £7,978,284, leaving a net revenue of £2,769,730. The telegraph lines of the British post office had on March 31, 1895, a total length of 33,062 miles, with 193,095 miles of wire, besides which there were 27,880 miles of private wire. The number of mes- sages sent was 71,589,064, of which 60,216,708 were sent in England and Wales, 7,334,094 in Scotland, and 4,038,262 in Ireland. The gross revenue was £2,598,985 and the working expenses £76,354 greater, causing a total deficit for the year of £452,803, in- cluding interest on the price paid for the telegraphs when they were sold by the companies to the Goy- ernment in February, 1870. Currency.—When the United Kingdom provided in the coinage act of 1816 for the resumption of specie payments, which was effected three years GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. later, after having had an inconvertible paper cur- rency since 1797, the single gold standard was adopted. Previous to the French war silver was the principal currency, The unit of value adopted in the act of 1816 was the gold sovereign, contain- ing 123°27447 grains of standard gold, 22 carats or 0:91666 fine, equal to 118 grains, or 73224 grammes of gold, equivalent to a pound sterling or 20 shil- lings of silver, whereas the guinea, which the sover- eign superseded, was worth 21 shillings. The value of the sovereign, or pound sterling, in United States currency is $4.8665. The quantity of English gold coin in actual circulation was estimated in July, 1896, at £62,500,000 ; the reserves in the banks at £17,500,000, and the foreign coin and bullion reserve of the Bank of England at £30,000,000 ; total, £120,- 000,000. Silver is legal tender up to 40 shillings. The silver coin in circulation amounts to about £25,000,000. The paper currency circulating at the end of 1895 amounted to £41,400,000, of which £25,- 900,000 consisted of notes of the Bank of England, £1,800,000 of issues of English joint-stock and pri- vate banks, £7,300,000 of notes issued by chartered and joint-stock banks in Scotland, £2,500,000 of Bank of Ireland notes, and £3,900,000 of those of Trish joint-stock banks. The Bank of England notes are legal tender, but the bank is obliged to redeem them on demand in gold, The bank is also required by its charter to give its notes in exchange for gold bullion at the rate of £3 17s. 9d. per ounce of standard gold, the persons presenting the gold having to bear the cost of assaying. The mint price thus established by law is less than the value of the gold when coined by 4d., which thus con- stitutes the mint charge for coining an ounce of old. 7 The Session of Parliament.—The parliamen- tary session of 1896 was opened on Feb. 11. The Queen’s speech, after mentioning the Venezuelan dis- pute, the Armenian troubles, the Transvaal affair, the Afghan boundary settlement, the Siamese boundary arrangement with France, the subjuga- tion of Ashanti, the conquest of Chitral, an extension of naval defenses, enumerated twelve principal measures as representing the legislative policy of the Government. The list comprised bills dealing with naval defense, relief of agriculture, elementary education, employers’ liability, Irish land, Scotch public health, trade conciliation, light railways, alien immigration, metropolitan water supply, an Irish Agricultural Department, and the law of evidence in criminal cases. Measures for mitigating the distress of classes engaged in the agricultural industry were placed at the head of the list, and the condition of agriculture was de-— clared to be disastrous beyond recent experience. The creation of voluntary schools, the regulation of pauper immigration, and the construction of light railways for the rural districts were mentioned next in order, and then the employers’ liability bill, the Trish land bill, and the formation of an Irish Board of Agriculture. less urgent of these subjects, were introduced, but never came to discussion, and others, notably those relating to the liability of employers and alien im- migration, were not brought before Parliament at all. Certain subjects, on the other hand, demanded more than one measure, such as the English agri- cultural rating bill, which involved equivalent legis- lation for Scotland and Ireland, and the British light railways bill, which was accompanied by a bill for similar railways in Ireland. Ministerial meas- ures were introduced that were not mentioned in the Queen’s speech—twice as many as were men- tioned—and several of these consumed much time in their discussion, such as the cattle diseases bill, the coal mines regulation bill, the London cabs bill, the the — Some of the bills, dealing with the — GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. truck bill, the laborers bill for Ireland. and the locomotives on highways bill, all of which became law, together with the companies bill, the London University bill, the Irish education bill, the reserve forces bill, the military works bill, the military lands bill, and the military manceuvres bill, which failed of enactment. The introduction of complicated and contentious bills that provoked angry contro- versies, and the careless and easy management of Arthur J. Balfour as leader of the House, resulted in the failure of the Government, in spite of its enormous majority, to bring about results that re- sembled in any degree the programme. The lamen- table fiasco of the chief Government measure, the education bill, was a victory that the weak and divided Opposition hardly dreamed of attaining. Mr. Balfour was able, however, to carry an impor- tant new rule of procedure that insures an allot- ment of time for the consideration of supply by which the more important classes of estimates can be adequately discussed. In the discussion in March of the eaetntis of Herbert Whiteley that the Government should do everything in its power to secure by international agreement a stable mone- tary tween gold and silver, Sir Michael Hicks- Beach declared that, while the Government was willing to make an effort in the direction of an in- ternational agreement, through a conference or through negotiations with other powers, with the object of establishing a stable monetary par of ex- change between gold and silver, it would do so only on the distinct understanding that it was not pre- — to abandon the gold standard in the United ingdom. He said that in this determination all the members of the Cabinet were united, including those who were confirmed and pronounced bimetal- lists, and Mr. Balfour followed with an argument for bimetallism that he concluded with an admis- sion that it was absolutely impossible to force upon the commercial community a currency which it mis- trusted and was not willing to accept. The prin- cipal Government measures were brought in with promising and timely readiness. The Lord Chan- cellor’s law of evidence bill. Lord James’s water bill, the reserve forces bill, the Scotch public health bill, and the companies bill were initiated in the upper house. The Irish education bill, which was not brought in till May 5, was withdrawn because the Roman Catholics declined to accept the boon of 10s. for each pupil in denominational schools without the conscience clause, when the offer was accom- pened with the condition that such schools would ave to submit to inspection. The London Uni- versity bill was introduced in the House of Lords on July 6 and the Irish light railways bill in the House of Commons on July 9. The Scotch and Irish rating bills had to wait till the fate of the English measure was decided. In redemption of the Conservative promise to relieve local taxation for the benefit of agricultural property, the Govern- ment carried, against the strenuous opposition of the Liberals, this agricultural land rating bill, granting for five years a subvention from the im- perial treasury to the local authorities, estimated at from £1,500,000 to £2,000,000 a year, equal to half the rates on agricultural land. the relief amounting to about 1s. an acre on the average. Houses and buildings continue to pay in full and are separately assessed. To facilitate the passage of the bill, which was assailed by urban Conserva- tives as well as the Radicals, the Government agreed to limit its operation to five years, and promised an inquiry into the reform of the whole system of local taxation. This measure affords only a tem- porary relief to the tenant farmers, for after a few years their rents will be raised in proportion. A Scotch rating bill was passed giving an equivalent 9 303 grant to Scotch farmers, and the Irish equivalent grant was dealt with by temporary legislation. cheese, 12,900,000 lire; poultry, 12,900,000 lire; rice, 12,400,000 lire; butter, 10,700,000 lire. The commercial intercourse with the different nations in 1895 is shown in the following table, giving the Pag a of the imports from and the exports to each In lire: ; COUNTRIES. Imports. Exports. Wma sas at codtica wonswe cs 234,700,000 114,600,000 — BPIGNCO sa sie wakes ease areas 162,000,000 136,400,000 GOPWINUNG sherds teases etucen es 144,100,000 170,200,000 Austria-Hungary .............. 133,000,000 114,400,000 Switzerland secs asa ves shoe ele 45,600,000 187,300, TRUSSIB Ao ceca neaxasas asenens 103,800,000 12,700, Bagi se cep sees reach ence 27,600,000 18,200, Turkey in Europe.............. 18,800,000 18.900, A ikaw alse. celibate 11,300,000 11,800, Netherlands... yee ohne ee3 Other countries... ............ 43,400,000 13,500,000 ORAL: wens aksoe ees dns saan 1,443,800,000 | 1,178,000,000 Communications.—There were 1,632 miles of railroads in operation on Jan, 1, 1896. The state telegraphs had a total length of 3,497 miles, with 12,511 miles of wire. The number of messages sent in 1895 was 4,673,224, of which 2,380,336 were in- ternal and 2,252,921 international paid messages and 39,967 were official ; the receipts were 3,106,766 francs and expenses 4,142,934 franes, excluding 382,- 121 franes of extraordinary expenditure. The post office in 1895 forwarded 64,695,000 internal and 23,- 225,000 foreign letters, 34,871,000 internal and 6,056,000 foreign postal cards, 113,487,000 internal and 13,640,000 foreign printed inelosures, and 3,194,000 internal money orders and letters of the value of 309,027,000 franes and 528,000 foreign ones of the value of 101,246,000 francs. The postal re- ceipts were 15,958,718 francs and expenses 13,016,- 598 francs. Legislation.—The Minister of the Interior’s elec- toral reform bill was passed by both houses, although it was entirely acceptable to no party. The Second Chamber adopted it by the small majority of 56 to 43, and the First Chamber ratified it on Sept. 6 by the votes of 30 Liberals and 4 Roman Catholics against 12 Anti-Revolutionaries and Catholics. The franchise is conferred upon every male citizen who has reached the age of twenty-five years and pays a direct tax of a little more than a guilder, or has lived in a hired room or apartment for six months, or draws a pension from some public institution or has 100 guilders in a savings bank, or has passed an examination qualifying him to be a professor, an engineer, a surgeon, or the like. No one is dis- qualified who can support himself and his family, nor does the fact of receiving gratuitous medical aid constitute a bar. All officers are electors, and also noncommissioned officers not in barracks. The new law goes into force on May 15, 1897. Candidates for the Second Chamber must be pro- posed in advance by at least 40 electors. When only one candidate is thus presented, the seat is given to him without the formality of an election. When there are several candidates, the burgomas- ter sends the list to every voter, with a notification of the day of election, which must not be a Sunday or holiday. Members are elected in single districts and not by serutin de liste. The elections for a renewal of a third of the members of the First Chamber took place in July. The Liberals lost seats in Zeeland and Gelderland, but still had a majority of 31 in the First Chamber over 13 Catholics, 4 Anti-Revolutionaries or Ex- treme Protestants, and 2 Conservatives. At the opening of the new session on Sept. 15 bills were announced providing for the compulsory insurance NETHERLANDS. of workingmen against accidents and for reforms in the system of communal finance. The city of Amsterdam is proceeding to munici- palize the water, gas, telephone, and street-car sery- ices. The water company has been compelled un- der the terms of its charter to sell its plant to the city at about one third of the capital aaa value. There was a long contest over this, and a similar contest took place over the gas franchise which re- sulted in notice being given of its termination in 1897. The telephone company succeeded in mak- ing an arrangement more acceptable to the share- holders. A majority of the municipal council fa- vors the acquisition of the street railroads also and all public services with the aim, on the one hand, of furnishing cheaper gas, water, telephonic com- munication, transport, etc., to the citizens and, on the other, of improving the financial position of the city by profits from the undertakings. The Dutch East Indies.—The Dutch possessions in Asia comprise the colony of Java and Madura and the outposts, which include Sumatra, Borneo, Dutch New Guinea, the Riau-Lingga Archipelago, Banca, Billiton, Celebes, the Molucca Archipelago, and the minor Sunda islands. The territories are divided as to their political status into directly ad- ministrated, vassal, and confederated lands, Java, including Madura, is divided into 22 provinces, each governed by a resident and his staff through the medium of a large force of native officials, who re- ceive sometimes fixed stipends and sometimes a percentage of the taxes that they collect. The sys- tem of government is quite despotic, the Governor General having power to make any laws and regu- lations that are not in conflict with the statutes, The Government owns the land, and under the cul- ture system compelled the natives to produce the exportable products, such as sugar, indigo, tobacco, pepper, tea, ete., but forced labor is now required only on coffee plantations. The system has been extended also to the coffee lands in western Suma- tra and Celebes, The Governor General is Jonk- heer C, H. A. van der Wyck, appointed in 1893. Java, with Madura, has an area of 50,554 square miles, and in 1894 had 25,067,471 inhabitants, of whom 24,746,368 were native Malays, 50,393 Euro- peans, 251,325 Chinese, 16,319 Arabs, and 3,066 Hin- dus and others. The total area of the outposts is 685,846 square miles, and the population 9,206,090. The estimated revenue of the East Indies for 1896 was 131,823,666 guilders, and the expenditure 140,362,581 guilders. Of the revenue 22,618,588 guilders were the proceeds of sales of coffee, 114,840 guilders of cinchona, 5,083,085 guilders of tin, 17,- 167,000 guilders of the opium monopoly, 15,115,000 guilders of customs, 17,273,000 guilders of the land tax or tithes, 8,556,600 guilders of the salt duty, 1,875,800 guilders of posts and telegraphs, 10,219,- 000 guilders of railroads, and 33,800,753 guilders of various other revenues. The railroads in operation in Java had in 1894 a length of 1,095 miles, and 412 miles more were building. In Sumatra there were 197 miles completed and 20 miles building. The telegraph lines had a total length of 5,190 miles, with 7,607 miles of wire. The number of internal dispatches in 1894 was 427,447; of international dispatches, 160,055. The post office forwarded 12,951,772 internal and 8,221,676 foreign letters; receipts, 2,251,000 guilders; expenses, 3,729,000 guilders. The merchandise imports of private persons into Java in 1894 were 112,115,000 guilders; into the outposts, 46,443,000 guilders; imports of the Goy- ernment, 6,712,000 guilders; total merchandise imports, 165,270,000 guilders, The merchandise ex- ports of private individuals from Java were 137,062,- 000 guilders ; from the outposts, 45,122,000 guilders ; exports of the Government, 17,022,000 guilders ; tal exports of merchandise, 199,206,000 guilders. The imports of specie were 9,946,000 guilders ; exports, 879,090 guilders. - The shipping arriving in 1894 comprised 3,284 steam Renee of 3,435,000 cubic metres, and 1,471 sailing vessels, of 568,000 cubic metres. The army of the Dutch East Indies on Jan. 1, 1896, had a total strength of 1,360 officers and 38,- 611 men, comprising 380 staff officers and 3,608 men attached to the general staff, 684 infantry officers and 30,150 soldiers, 34 officers and 881 men in the cavalry, 121 officers and 3,308 men in the artillery, and 61 officers and 664 men in the engineers. The army consisted of 16,357 Europeans, 56 Africans, and 22,198 natives. The fleet consists of the protected corvette “Sumatra,” of 1,720 tons, the ironclad “ Koning der Nederlanden,” 12 gunboats, 3 steamers, and a torpedo boat. ar in Acheen.—The Dutch have maintained their sway over the larger external islands since _ these were restored to their possession by the peace of 1814 with but little friction or opposition on the part of the peaceably dis inhabitants, mixed populations of Malay, Hindu, Arabic, Mongolian, and Papuan blood, except over the fierce Moham- medan Malays of northern Sumatra, descendants of pirates who subjugated the indigenous race in former centuries. These people are a small fraction of the population of the island, yet they have successfully resisted Dutch rule since they were deprived of their autonomy in 1874, and the warfare that they have since waged to maintain their independence has crippled the finances of Netherlands India and drained the national treasury of its gold and the country of itsstalwart youth. The Sultan of Acheen was stripped of his possessions on the other islands by the Dutch in the last century, and in 1824 Great Britain, which for political and commercial reasons » had ee the independence of Acheen, acquiesced in a Dutch protectorate, in conseq uence of which the Netherlands assumed full responsibility for the security of trade and navigation on these coasts. In 1871 the treaty with England was modified so as to enable the Dutch to establish their authority over Acheen. The Sultan sent a secret embassy to the American diplomatic agent at Singapore to ries for the military aid of the United States at the same time that he dispatched commissioners to treat with the Netherlands Government. Encour- aged by the hope of support from the United States and England, the merchants of which countries actually supplied him later with weapons and am- munition, the Sultan rejected the terms proposed by the Government of Netherlands India. His con- tumacious and treacherous conduct led to the send- ing of an expedition in April, 1873, to bring him to terms and establish Dutch rule in Acheen. This expedition met with disaster, but a second one suc- ceeded in capturing the capital, Kotaradja. in Jan- uary, 1874, but not in subjugating the Acheenese, against whom a desultory warfare has been waged ever since. Gen. Karl van der Heyden, who was born and grew up in the East Indies and rose from the ranks to be commander-in-chief, understood the treachery, hypocrisy, and vindictive cruelty of the Malays, whose blood he had in his veins, and he succeeded in imposing an iron rule over them, but after he retired, in 1881, the revolt broke out afresh. Since then the Dutch have held only a small tri- angular district with a coast line from the port of Oleh Leh to the fortified post of Kota Pohama and a military dead line drawn in the interior, marked by an embankment surmounted by a railroad. inside of which a Malay rebel is shot on sight. Outside of this line no Dutch force can march without danger NETHERLANDS. 509 of being caught in an ambush and annihilated, for every native is a rebel, and all are provided with repeating rifles, which they keep in concealment. - These weapons are brought in from Singapore by the swift native praus that take out cargoes of pep- a) in spite of the vigilant blockade of the coast. he most formidable military leader of the rebels is Toekoe Oemar, who has repeatedly made terms with the Dutch and treacherously attacked them later when opportunity occurred. After making peace with the authorities, he massacred the crew of a boat that was conveying him to his country, and followed up this deed by murdering the crew of a Danish merchant ship. The Dutch proclaimed him a pirate and an outlaw, but when he placed himself in 1893 at the head of the Holoebalangs or peace pes among the Acheenese and made war upon the Moslemin, who under the preaching of the mollahs declared a holy war of extermination against the Europeans, he delivered up to‘the Dutch the posts that he captured from the fanatical fac- tion and consummated an alliance with them in Soar of which he thoroughly subdued. the oslemin and formally acknowledged the rule of the Dutch. Thus peace was secured in the early part of 1894, and the Dutch authorities rested for two years in the fancied security that the exhaust- ing and costly struggle was finally over. When, therefore, a Dutch detachment was attacked and badly beaten at Anak Bate in March, 1896, the colonial authorities were taken by surprise. They quickly awoke to the impending danger, and when it became clear that another general movement was being planned by the Acheenese immediate steps were taken to meet the emergency. They sent for their ally Toekoe Oemar, now a powerful and wealthy ruler under Dutch supremacy, and with him they drew up a plan of campaign against the rebellious chieftains on both sides of the Atjeh river. His share in the operations was to consist in a flanking march to the south of Lamkrak through the center of the rebel Toekoe Baid’s district. After he had executed this movement and broken down whatever resistance he encountered, he was to join the Dutch forces at Anakgaloeng. To enable him to equip and maintain his native troops, he received 1,000 rifles of different patterns, with an ample supply of ammunition and a cash payment of $18,- 000, By the end of March everything stood in readiness for the campaign. The military head- quarters were transferred from Kotaradja to Lam- baroe, at the apex of the cordon and close to the seat of the rebellion. Just as orders were about to be issued for the general advance, Gen. Deykerhoff received indisputable proof of the intended treason of Toekoe Oemar. He intended to attempt the ex- termination of the Dutch by seizing Kotaradja and” the port of Oleh Leh when the colonial forces were concentrated in the interior, and, when all com- munications were thus cut off. falling upon them in conjunction with the revolted chiefs. His favor- ite wife had persuaded him that the moment had arrived when he could achieve the independence of his country by one decisive blow. A personal mo- tive led her to exert all her influence over her hus- band to this end, for the mol/ahs had prophesied that her child, yet unborn, would be sultan over Acheen. As soon as he knew of this fresh danger the Dutch general called in his advance posts and sent strong detachments to Lamdjamoe and Lampernoet to guard against an attack on his rear. Almost simultaneously a concerted movement was ob- served in the ranks of the enemy, and fighting took place along the whole line. In a hotly con- tested engagement on March 30 at the Atjeh river, between Senelop and Lambirih, the Dutch lost 510 heavily. Oleh Leh was fortified, and large re-en- forecements were brought from Padang. Lieut.- Gen. J. A. Vetter, the victor of Lombok, took com- mand of the Dutch forces. Toekoe Oemar, when he saw that his plans were discovered, took the field and raised an army among the tribes which he had subdued for the Dutch. He carried on a cruel and savage war, putting to death every wounded man and prisoner who fell into his hands. He showed all his old skill in entrapping and deceiv- ing his enemies, and employed his art with desper- ate energy, having staked everything on the chance of victory. Large numbers of friendly Acheenese joined the rebellion from the Dutch part of Acheen with arms and ammunition furnished by the au- thorities. Gen. Vetter’s plan was to attack Toekoe Oemar from the front and drive him by degrees to the west coast, where the Dutch war ships could aid in the final battle. The Dutch army crossed the cordon on May 23, in four columns, two of which marched upon the enemy’s headquarters at Lampisang and Boekit Seboen, while the other exe- cuted a flank manceuvre farther south. The Ma- lays resisted their advance with great courage. In the attack upon Lampisang many of the Dutch efficers were killed, but the position was finally cap- tured, Toekoe Oemar’s kampong was destroyed, and a large number of rebels were slain, On May 24 the Dutch took Boekit Seboen, commanding the Beradin pass, after a severe combat. The combined columns proceeded from there directly to the coast and joined forces with the troops landed by the flotilla at Kroeng Raba. The enemy was dis- persed, but not yet conquered. Toekoe Oemar with the remnant of his army escaped into the fastnesses of the mountains. The troops devastated the pos- sessions of the rebel chiefs and then returned: to Kotaradja. Negotiations were entered into with Toekoe Oemar, who acceded to any conditions that were offered, but took care not to place himself in the power of the Dutch, and let no opportunity pass to strike a blow at them. Gen. Vetter resigned his special command to resume his post as commander in chief of the forces in Batavia, and Gen. Moulin went to Acheen as civil and military governor. Flying columns attacked any bodies of insurgents that showed themselves in the accessible parts of the country. Sometimes Dutch patrols were taken by surprise, bands of rebels who were tilling the field when they passed forming suddenly and attacking them in the rear. Col. Stemfoort temporarily suc- ceeded Gen. Moulin, who died of sunstroke on July 11, The campaign was pushed with greater vigor. The troops attacked the rebels on the mountains as well as in the lowlands, and chased Toekoe Oemar and the other chiefs from their places of refuge. Toekoe Baid surrendered after suffering a series of reverses. Gen. Swart, a veteran colonial officer, was appointed to the command of the forces in August. Toekoe Oemar, chased from Lelong, fled to Lambesoi, on the coast. When the plan of burn- ing and devastating the places where rebellion showed its face was found insufficient, the new com- mander reverted to Gen. van der Heiden’s system of occupying strategie positions as permanent posts was carried out with the object of completing the subjugation of Acheen. NEVADA, a Pacific coast State, admitted to the Union Oct. 31, 1864; area, 110,700 square miles. The population, according to each decennial census since admission, was 42,491 in 1870; 62,266 in 1880; and 45,761 in 1890. Capital, Carson City. Government.—The following were the State officers during the year: Governor, John E. Jones, until his death, April 10, when Lieut.-Gov. Rein- hold Sadler became Governor; Secretary of State, Eugene Howell; Treasurer, W. J. Westerfield; NEVADA. Comptroller, C. A. La Grave; Superintendent of Public Instruction, H. C. Cutting; Attorney-Gen- eral, Robert M. Beatty, who died Dec. 10; Ad- jutant General, C. H. Galusha; Chief Justice of the sey pore Court, R. R. Bigelow; Associate Jus- tices, Charles H. Belknap, M. S. Bloom field—all Silver party except the Chief Justice and the Adju- tant General, who are Republicans. Finances.—The Comptroller reported that the deficiency on State expenditures for the past two years amounted to $5,084.42. The appropriation for the State Prison was $63,- 000, and of this $57,779.22 has been expended, The asylum cost the State $68,663.38, the weather service $1,200, and the Board of Health $1,000. The States owes the military companies $10,462.- 50 for rent-of armories, and a railroad company $531 for transporting militia for escort duty at the funeral of the late Governor. Education.—The school population numbers 9,089. At the last semiannual apportionment of school funds $77,088.25 was distributed, giving over $8 per capita. The general school fund amounts to $1,240,208.33. At the teachers’ institute in April, the following resolutions were adopted: “ Resolved, That we earnestly request the Legis- lature to provide a modern industrial school, which shall be a home, a school, a farm and a workshop in the best sense of all the terms, “ Resolved, That itis the wish of this institute that all consistent effort be exerted by the several mem- bers of this body, looking to the establishment of county high schools in all the counties of the State where the same can manifestly be maintained.” The State University, at Reno, has nearly 300 stu- dents, An artillery company was organized among the students in January, and 2 pieces of ordnance were procured for its use. Railroads.—In February articles of incorpora- tion of the California Eastern Railway Company were filed at San Bernardino. The object of the corporation is to repurchase the Nevada Southern Railway and continue it through to Goode Springs, — Nev., making a total length of 75 miles. There has been a lively demand for land on Vir- gin river in Lincoln County, made on the expecta- tion that the proposed railroad from Los Angeles to Salt Lake City will traverse that region. The suit of the Central Pacific Railway Company vs. the State of Nevada, involving the right of the State to tax the lands of the company, went to the United States Supreme Court on a writ of error sued out by the company. The State courts held that the State was entitled to levy taxes upon pat- ented lands, and also for lands which had not been . patented, but which had been surveyed, and on which the cost of surveying had not been paid. The opinion of Justice Brown of the United States Supreme Court affirmed this decision. “If,” he said, “the railroad had a possessory claim to the lands, they are taxable under the statute of Ne- vada.” Remarking upon the plea that the land could not be taxed where the Government reserved mineral lands from the grant, he said: “ If the road has no possessory claim because the lands are min- eral it certainly can not be injured by a sale of the lands to pay the tax.” Justice Field dissented on the ground that the reservation of mineral lands from the grant made it impossible to determine what lands could be properly taxed against the company. The Virginia and Truckee Railroad Company was assessed $6,353.50 on its property in Storey County. The company offered to pay $3,724.35. The county sued for the full amount and for a separate judg- ment against the real estate and other property of — the company for $6,353.50; for 10 per cent. dam- or ree ey mee ET NEVADA. : for a penalty of 25 per cent. and for all costs of the case. Pthe ict was in favor of the county sued for save the 25 per cent. penal- ty. A stay of proceedings was granted and similar suit against the same company was brought in Washoe County. ; Mining.—An article published in January said: “The existence of a new gold-mining district, said to be phenomenally rich, is brought to the at- for earning tention of the general public by the quarrels of some of those interested in it. The district is in Nevada, close to the California and Arizona lines. The El Dorado district, as it is called, is reached either from The Needles, in San Bernardino Coun- ty, Cal., or from Kingman, in Arizona. The dis- tance to the last-named point by rail from The Needles is 120 miles, but thence a stage runs occa- sionally to the camp. From The Needles up the Colorado river it is only 80 miles, but so swift is the stream’s current that Indians have to be em- ployed to tow the boats by hand.” “The new mining district of State Line, near De Lamar,” says a Nevada journal, “on the boundary between Nevada and Utah, embraces an area 6 or 7 miles wide by about 12 long. It is about 15 miles from Milford, the nearest railway point, with a wagon road from that station. There are about 100 men in the district prospecting and working claims. The mineral-bearing zone consists of a silver vein lying in porphyry. Some of it carries from 500 to 600 ounces of silver. The gold is found in hard quartz and is a free-milling ore. It runs from $10 to $12 per ton. The district has an eleva- tion of 7,000 to 8,000 feet, and there is frost every month of the year.” Another new location is on the north end of the Brunswick lode, which includes a full claim of 1.500 feet in length by 600 in width. The vein is traceable for 3,000 feet on the surface by the oni- croppings and shows a width of 40 feet.just west of the point where a shaft is being sunk. The foot wall is clay and porphyry backed by syenite. As- says taken across the whole face of the vein, just below the surface, show an average of $2 to $5 a ton in gold, while picked samples from the 40-foot vein show free old and give assay value of several hundred dollars a ton. A new deposit of ore was recently opened in the new Chollar and Norcross south drift on the 300 level of the Brunswick lode, apparently a down- ward extension of one opened on the 200 level. The Hale and Norcross was closed about March 17, the miners having gone out because they were dissatisfied with a new superintendent. The super- intendent, through his attorney, appealed to the Governor to know if he would be protected in case he should insist upon his lawful right to continue his business as superintendent; and whether, if it were impossible for the State to afford such protec- tion, the Governor would aid in making the proper representations to secure help from the Federal Government. The Governor replied that the sheriff of Storey County had assured him that he would extend all the protection in his power to the Hale and Norcross Company, or to any person connected with it, and that the executive department had re- ceived no official notice of any insurrection, riot, or resistance to the execution of the laws of the State, or any request from any proper source for assist- ance in the execution of those laws. A few days after the closing of the mine an armed mob took the superintendent from a barber shop, put him into a carriage, and took him some distance away from town, where they left him, having warned him never to return to Virginia City. The sheriff was appealed to to interfere while this was going on, but said he was unable to prevent it without assist- 511 ance.” After being closed about a month, the mine was reopened under new management. It does not appear that spiecfic charges were made against the su- perintendent, but he was accused of having,on for- mer occasions, before his appointment, “ infringed on the laws of the Virginia City Miners’ Union, and otherwise made himself obnoxious to a large por- tion of the community by underhanded dealings.” Political.—The Republicans held a convention, May 9, at Virginia City, to elect delegates to the national convention. The platform congratulated the people of the State and country on the prospect of a Republican presidential victory ; favored the restoration of the currency as it stood prior to 1873 and the free and unlimited coinage of silver at a ratio of 16 to 1; recommended the displacement of . Nevada’s Senators and Representative as nonresi- dents; favored tariff protection and protection for American labor; opposed interference with non- sectarian schools, and aid to sectarian schools, It favored national legislation to control the im- migration of paupers and people holding views op- posed to the American form of government ; favored a change in the naturalization laws, requiring, as a qualification of citizenship, seven years’ residence on the part of foreigners and the ability to read the Constitution of the United States. It favored the leaving of the delegates to the National Republican Convention unpledged except to use all honorable efforts to secure the nomination of a man favorable to silver. The convention for nominating the State and electoral tickets was held at Carson City, Sept. 10. The platform was substantially the same as that of the May convention, with added demands for equal suffrage, settlement of labor strikes by arbitration, enforcement of the purity of elections laws, and representation of the State in Congress by residents of the State, The State ticket follows: For Lieu- tenant Governor, Col. Moore; Judge of the Supreme Court, M. A. Murphy; Regent (long term), J. M. Fulton; Regent (short term), Prof. McDiarmid; Congress, M. J. Davis. A Democratic mass convention met at Reno, June 15. The platform commended the national admin- istration, except for its financial policy, which was condemned ; demanded free and unlimited coinage of silver at the ratio of 16 to 1; denounced all socie- ties, secret or otherwise, which proscribe citizens on account of their religious belief, and demanded the ealling of a constitutional convention to make rad- ical changes for the better in the Constitution of the State. On the State ticket the Democrats united with the Silver party. Both these parties pledged the electoral vote of the State to Thomas E. Watson should it appear that the contest for the vice-presi- dency is between him and Garret A. Hobart, the Republican nominee. he following resolution was adopted by the State Central Committee, Aug. 29: “Owing to the local political conditions at the present time, we deem it inexpedient and unwise to nominate any except an electoral ticket. The plac- ing of the latter upon the official ballots is necessary to preserve the legal status of the Democratic party in Nevada, and we ask for it such support ofall friends of the silver cause as we will cheerfully give to the candidates representing the opposition to the gold plutocracy party of the nation and State.” The State Central Committee of the Silver party met at Reno, June 20, chose delegates to the national bimetallic convention at St. Louis, fixed the date Sept. 8 for a State convention, and resolved that the following test be required of voters at the primary election: “1 am in favor of the free and unlimited coinage of gold and silver at the ratio of 512 16 to 1, independendent of any other nation, and will support the nominees of the Silver party.” The following resolutions were adopted : * Where- as, The Silver party of the State of Nevada and the People’s party of the State of Nevada have for their paramount object the restoration of silver as a mon- etary coin of the republic and the free and un- limited coinage thereof; therefore be it “ Resolved, By the Silver Party State Central Committee that a hearty and earnest invitation be extended to the People’s party of Nevada, and all parties and factions and individuals in favor of a free and unlimited coinage at a ratio of 16 to 1, to meet us in joint convention at Elko, Nev., on the 8th day of September, 1896, to then and there nominate a State ticket for the consummation of our common object.” At the State convention at Elko, Sept. 8, the fol- lowing ticket was named: For Lieutenant Goy- ernor, C. H. E. Hardin; Judge of the Supreme Court, W. A. Massey; Regent (long term), J. N. Evans; Regent (short term), H. 5. Starrett; Mem- ber of Congress, Francis G. Newlands. The People’s party convention, Sept. 5, declared for free coinage of silver and adopted the following resolution : “That we are in favor of inviting all parties in the State of Nevada pledged and supporting that - issue to unite in a fusion with the People’s party on presidential electors and invite all parties in favor of the election of W. J. Bryan for President of the United States to appoint a committee to con- fer with a like committee from this convention, effect a fusion on presidental electors if possible and pledge our nominees for presidental electors to abide by the action of the committee appointed by that body.” An electoral ticket was named, and the following State ticket: For Member of Congress, J. C. Dough- erty; Judge of the Supreme Court, B. F. Curler; Regent (long term), Rev. T. Magill. An execu- tive committee was appointed with power to fill vacancies on the ticket. At the November election the total vote of the State was 10,315. The Bryan and Sewall electors received 7,802; Bryan and Watson, 575; McKinley and Hobart, 1,938. The State ticket of the Silver party was chosen. The vote for Representative in Congress stood : Newlands, Silver Democrat, 6,529; Davis, Republican, 1,319; Dougherty, Populist, 1,948. In proclaiming the election of candidates. the Governor omitted that of C. H. E. Hardin for Lieu- tenant Governor “because of a legal opinion de- livered on Nov. 13 by the late Gen. Beatty, in which he declared that under proper construction of Sec- tion 17 and 18 of Article V of the Constitution of Nevada, upon the death of the Governor the powers and duties of the office devolved upon the Lieuten- ant Governor, and that no vacancy in the office of Lieutenant Governor exists.” The Legislature for 1897 will stand: Senate—9 Free-silver party, 4 Republicans, 1 Democrat, 1 In- dependent; House—26 Free-silver party, 2 Repub- licans, 1 Democrat, 1 Independent. NEW BRUNSWICK, PROVINCE OF. Goy- ernment and Legislature.—On July 17 the Hon. A. G. Blair, having accepted a portfolio in the new Liberal Cabinet at Ottawa, James Mitchell became Premier, with the following ministry: Attorney- General, James Mitchell; Provincial Secretary, L. J. Tweedie; Commissioner of Public Works, H. R. Emmerson; Surveyor General, A. T. Dunn; So- licitor-General, A. S. White; without office, C. H. Labillois, L. S. Fallis. The Legislature had meanwhile been opened for the first time since the provincial elections by NEW BRUNSWICK, PROVINCE OF. Lieut.-Gov. Fraser on Feb. 138, who said in his> “speech from the throne”: “ Owing to a recent act readjusting the represen- tation in the Assembly, I am happy to be. now ena- bled to meet a Legislature more truly representative of the various sections of the province than any which has hitherto assembled. “The year just closed has been a period of contentment and aver- age prosperity. “'The threatened disturbance of the friendly rela- tions which have existed without any serious breach during living memory between the Government of Great Britain and the United States is to us a mat- ter of profound concern. In common with Cana-. diaus of all classes and parties, I sincerely trust that this menace to civilization and the world’s progress may be averted, and that we may ever re- main upon terms of amity with our kinsmen and neighbors of the great republic. If, unhappily, trouble should arise, I believe there is no portion of the empire which would more heartily and loyally than this province maintain and defend connection with the mother land. “The policy of my Government in encouraging in every possible way the growth of the dairying industry continues to meet with marked success, Advanced methods of agriculture, a growing appre- ciation of the benefits arising from improvement in stock, and an awakened eagerness and aptitude on the part of our farmers to meet and avail them- selves of the changing conditions of successful ag- riculture promise hopefully to those engaged in this important pursuit. The several importations of thariagtiveed | stock heretofore made by my Goy- ernment have proved of such permanent benefit that you will be invited to consider the advisability of making a grant for a further importation. “The mineral development of New Brunswick under the healthy stimulus of recent legislation has been prosecuted with much energy-by private skill and enterprise, but it is a question whether individ- ual effort in this direction should not be further supplemented by public assistance if we are to be well and accurately informed as to the true extent and value of our mineral resources.” Adjournment took place on March 19, after the passage of the following, among other bills: Relating to the education of the blind. To amend chap. xliv of the Consolidated Stat- utes of absconding, concealed, or absent debtors, For the ci iran of the Evangelical Church Society of New Brunswick. To amend the liquor license act of 1887. To authorize a loan for the importation of stock, sheep, and swine. Amending the acts providing for the payment of succession duties. In amendment of chap. cxv regarding sewers and marsh lands. To further amend the New Brunswick dental act of 1890. To exempt butter and cheese factories from taxation. To amend 58th Victoria, chap. vi, respecting assignments and preferences by insolvent per- sons. To amend the act imposing taxes on certain life insurance companies. To incorporate the Barnesville and Norton Rail- way. Consolidating acts relating to arrest and im- prisonment of debtors. Amending the joint stock companies act. Amending the game law. Incorporating the Aroostook Junction and Limes stone Railway Company. To aid the St. John Exhibition. NEW BRUNSWICK, PROVINCE OF. To consolidate and amend the law respecting the sale of intoxicating liquors. Relating to age len } of lumber. Temperance Legislation.—During the session a distinct advance was made by the passage of a bill consolidating the existing laws regarding li- censes and still further restricting the sale of liquor. The measure increases the amount of the license fee, limits the number of hotels and taverns in a given district, declares that in wards or parishes where no licenses had been granted none should be given in future, and makes it necessary for half of the voters of a division or section to be upon the tition for the renewal of a license. Meanwhile, a Prohibition meeting in St. John declared that issue to be the supreme question before the people. Since then a decision of the imperial Privy Council has established the principle that the provinces have the power to regulate, but not to prohibit the traf- fic, so that this part of the agitation is turned into Dominion politics. Finanees.—Mr. Mitchell, as Provincial Treas- urer, made his budget speech on Feb. 20. During the year, he said, the farmers had reaped good har- vests, the lumber business had been fairly active, and business men were able to meet their obliga- tions. ‘The bonded indebtedness of the province stood at $2,709,000—an increase of $84,000, caused by special expenditures upon the Woodstock and sundry international bridges and the Nelson Rail- way. The receipts for the year were $687,437, and the expenditure under warrant $684,634. Under this latter head were included $14,385 spent upon the administration of justice, $22,370 upon agricul- ture, $189,795 upon pa it $210,469-upon pub- lic works, roads, bridges, etc., $10,475 upon the islative and other buildings. griculture.—During the year there were 53 cheese factories in operation, with a production of 1,263,266 pounds. The average price was 8} cents, and the total value $104,229. The increase in the output was 369,000 peunds. in operation, and produced 113,890 pounds of but- _ ter at an average price of 18} cents. The total value of cheese alt butter exported was $125,289, compared with $110,739 in 1894. In his budget speech Mr. Mitchell referred to the “ peculiar flavor and richness of New Brunswick cheese,” the excel- lence of the dairy products shown at the St. John Exhibition, and the very fine horticultural display at the same place. In this latter connection a small bonused school has been established, similar to one in Wolfville, Nova Scotia. Cattle, sheep, and swine have been imported to improve the home stock, and other efforts made to improve the farm- er’s opportunities. Miscellaneous.—The registered tonnage of New Brunswick in 1896 was 1,140,172, divided between 390,608 coming inward and 749,564 going outward. There was a total decrease of 27,000 tons. On Sept. 29 the Boards of Trade of the provinces of New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward Island met at St. John, New Brunswick, and passed reso- lutions in favor of encouraging immigration, re- duction of freight from the coal mines to inland towns, criticising certain freight rates of the Inter- colonial Railway, recommending cable communica- tion with the West Indies entirely under British control, favoring a fast Atlantic line to Liverpool, a cold-storage freight system, and telegraphic com- munication with Prince Edward Island. During the year Chief-Justice Sir John Allen resigned, and was succeeded by Judge Tuck, who, in turn, was replaced by Mr. E. McLeod, ex-M. P. The death of Hon. J. J. Fraser left the governorship vacant, and to this office the Dominion Government ap- pointed Senator McLellan. VOL. Xxxvi.—33 A Nine creameries were ‘it must be accompanied by the owner. NEWFOUNDLAND. 513 NEWFOUNDLAND, an island, forming a Brit- ish colony, at the entrance of the Gulf of St. Law- rence ; area, 42,200 square miles; population in 1891, . 202,145. Legislative Session.—The following were the principal acts passed during the session of 1896: To amend the Crown lands act of 1884 as to survey, ete. Respecting the payment of royalty on timber. It abolishes royalties on timber cut but provides for a ground rent of $2 per square mile in addition to the bonus. Granting $70,000 for constructing and repairing roads, streets, and bridges and other works. For the conversion of certain debentures of the colony. For granting to her Majesty certain duties on goods, wares, and merchandise imported into the colony; continuing the revenue act previously in force, and amending it by adding to the free list; mining machinery and dynamite when imported by persons engaged in mining; agricultural imple- ments and machinery when imported by persons engaged in agriculture; oil cake, cotton seed, meal, and preparations for cattle feed. Duty is increased on fruit cake to 7 cents per pound; fancy biscuit to 40 per cent.; brooms and whisks to 50 per cent. Goods made by prison labor are prohibited. To amend the education grant of 1895, making an annual appropriation for all educational pur- poses of $153,585. Respecting the preservation of deer, providing a ten years’ close season for elk or moose, a breach of provisions rendering offenders liable to a fine of $200 or imprisonment for three months. Caribou can not be killed from Feb, 1 to July 15, and from Oct. 7 to Nov. 10; and no person not domiciled in the colony, except officers of her Majesty’s ships sta- tioned there, shall hunt or kill without a license, paying therefor $100. Not more than one carcass of caribou can be exported by any one person, and Not more than 3 stags and 2 does shall be killed by any one hunter; and, in parties of 3 or more, 2 stags and 1 doe for each member of the party, exclusive of guides. Snares or traps for caribou are prohibited, also hunting with dogs and the use of hatchets, spears. etc. Violations of the provisions of this act make liable to a penalty of $400 or six months’ im- prisonment. Constituting a medical board, holding office dur- ing good behavior, but removable by the Govern- or on petition of 5 members of the board. It pro- vides that no person shall enter upon the study of medicine in the colony without first passing a matriculation examination. To authorize the raising of a sum of money for the redemption of certain debentures of the colony. To amend an act for the maintenance and opera- tion of the line of railway from Whitbourne to Port- au-Basques, providing that grants of land issued under the amended act shall convey all mines, ores, and precious metals of every kind on or under the land granted. Railways.—The whole line from St. John’s to Port-au-Basques will be 550 miles in length, and only 30 miles of it remain to be built. The con- tractor is building a steamer to ply between Port- au-Basques and Sydney, Cape Breton island. New- foundland will soon almost cease to be an island, and will obtain a daily mail service. Fisheries.—The bank fishery in 1895 employed 785 men and 58 vessels, the catch being 54,544 quintals of cod; the average catch per man, 69 quintals. The steamers engaged in the seal fishery of 1896 numbered 20; their crews, 4,486; and the number of seals taken, 187,517, being much below 514 NEWFOUNDLAND. an average. In 1895 the export of dried codfish was 1,312,608 quintals: value, $3,876,964. The total value of fishery products in 1895-96 was $5,853,132. The value of the imports in 1895-96 was $5,986,571; of the exports, $6,638,187. A com- pany with a capital of $100,000 has been formed to prosecute the whale fishery around the shores of the island. The whales met with here are not the right or Greenland whale, now becoming extinct, but the humpback, sulphur bottom or blue whale, and the finback. These are in myriads around the shores in summer. In Norway a similar fishery has been prosecuted for years with profitable re- sults. Events.—The year 1896 was one of steady prog- ress, industrially and financially, and was unmarked by any very striking events. The wonderful recu- perative energy of the country after the great fire of 1892, and the far more serious financial crash of December, 1894, has been displayed continuously, so. that at the close of 1896 the colony was in a sounder economic condition than before these dis- asters occurred. The credit system has been great- ly curtailed. The result has been a marked im- provement in the mode of conducting the fisheries, a better cure of fish, and greater energy in prose- cuting the work, while the feeling of confidence has been completely restored. The revenue is derived almost entirely from du- ties on imported goods, so that an increase of rev- enue indicates increased purchasing power on the part of the people, and consequently an improve- ment in the returns derived from their industries, The fiscal year has been changed, and now termi- nates on June 30. The revenue for the year ending June 30, 1896, amounted to $1,564,303, an advance of $206,493 on the revenue of the preceding year. The total expenditure for the year ending June 30, 1896, was $1,357,810, so that the surplus for the year was $206,493. This prosperous condition of the rev- enue continued till the close of 1896, the amount of revenue collected during those six months bein $800,000—a sum considerably over the estimates and also over the anticipated expenditure. There is now placed at interest to the credit of the colony $360,000, being the unexpended balance of the late loan, and also $200,000, being surplus revenue—in all $560,000 at 3 per cent. to meet any emergency. On Sept. 30, 1896, the savings-banks deposits amounted to $1,291,686, the increase during the year being $51,839. On Dec. 31, 1896, the public debt was about $14,659,715. The interest on this is over $570,000. As a set-off, there is the saving effected by the re- trenchment policy of the Government, amounting to $564,000; so that the interest on the public debt has been almost covered by this saving. This economy was accomplished by the reduction of official salaries, and of the grants to the public services, without impairing the efficiency of either. Very striking developments in mining industries have been made during the year. A new outcrop of coal, the largest seam yet found, was discovered in Codroy valley, late in the autumn. It is on the new line of railway. Borings for petroleum have been successful on the west coast, north of Cow Head. Two companies have been operating here, and both have struck oil. The Canada Petroleum Company, at a depth of 1,030 feet, have reached a large well, the supply being abundant and the quality excellent. The other found oil in abun- dance at a less depth. Besides the immense deposit of iron ore on Belle Isle, Conception Bay, which has been vigorously worked during the year, several other deposits of the same kind of ore (red hematite) are reported to NEW HAMPSHIRE. have been discovered on the north shore of the same bay. A new and extensive deposit of lead and silver ore has been found on Placentia Bay, not far from Silver Cliff Mine. A few months ago a still more important dis- covery was made at Cape Broyle, 40 miles south of St. John’s. Here operations were begun on a large quartz reef, and samples were found to contain three ounces of gold to the ton. As soon as the news was poe a gold fever was developed, and in a short time 45 square miles were covered with mining licenses. Preparations are being made to work these reefs. From the iron pyrites mine, Pilley’s island, Ex- ploits Bay, 36,496 tons were exported during the year; value, $182,480. The value of copper ore exported in ingots, regulus, and green ore was $483,814, Asbestos has been found over a large area. The new coal field near Grand lake, close to the railway, is of great extent. NEW HAMPSHIRE, a New England State, one of the original thirteen, ratified the Constitution June 21, 1788; area, 9,305 square miles. The popu- lation, according to each decennial census, was 141,- 885 in 1790; 183,858 in 1800; 214,460 in 1810; 244,- 022 in 1820; 269.328 in 1830; 284,574 in 1840; 317,916 in 1850; 326,073 in 1860; 318,300 in 1870; 346,991 in 1880; and 376,530 in 1890. Capital, Concord. Government.—The following were the State of- ficers during the year: Governor, Charles A. Bu- siel; Secretary of State, Ezra S, Stearns; Treas- urer, Solon A. Carter; Attorney-General, Edwin J. Eastman; Adjutant General, Augustus D. Ayling —all Republicans; Insurance Commissioner, John C. Linehan; Bank Commissioners, Alpheus W. Baker, K. P. Hatch, John Hatch, Thomas J. Walk- er; Superintendent of Public Instruction, Frederic Gowing; Labor Commissioner, John W. Bourlet,. succeeded by Julian F. Trask; Bank Examiner, F. E. Timberlake; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Charles Doe, who died March 9, and was succeeded by Alonzo P. Carpenter, Republican; Associate Justices, William M. Chase, Democrat, Frank N. Parsons and R. M. Wallace, Republicans, and Isaac N. Blodgett and Lewis W. Clark, Democrats, and Robert G. Pike, Republican, succeeding A. P. Car- penter. Finances.—The annual statement of the Treas- urer for the year ending May 31 gave the following summaries: Cash on hand June 1, 1895, $143,192.- 81; receipts during the year, $1,528,863.36; total $1,672,056.17; disbursements, $1,460,547.80 ; cash on hand June 1, 1896, $211,508.87; net debt June 1, 1896, $1,827.741.387; reduction of debt during the year, $198,559.28. The principal sources of revenue were: State tax, $500,000; railroad tax, $127,822.12; in- surance tax, $22,526.36; telegraph tax, $3,000 40; telephone tax, $2,699.53; income from the Benja- min Thompson estate, $13,694.22; fees, insurance department, $8,127.40; license fees, $2,075. The valuation by counties for 1896 is $200,957.- 600. The taxable savings deposits amount to $56,- 884,200, the insurance capital is $1,275,000, and the valuation of railroads is $21,222,500. From this deduction is made of all sums assessed in towns and paid by the companies upon property not re- quired for general use in operating the roads, Upon the remainder the tax is the same as the average taxation of property—$1.60 upon the $100. Education.—Dartmouth College graduated a class of 538 in June. The class of 1900 numbers 160, the largest ever entered. The enrollment in the academic department in September was about 450, and in all the departments about 600, An Alumni Memorial Hall is to be built on a lot north GO a ae NEW HAMPSHIRE. of the campus which was bought by Gov. Morton for the college. 1 There were in April only about 35 towns without free public libraries, 15 having lately taken steps to ize under the law of 1895. 4q State Institutions.—The State Board of Chari- ties and Corrections made its first report in Decem- ber. It was established for the 2 ela of provid- _ ing homes for dependent children found at the _ county farms. At some of these there are no sepa- rate buildings for children, and they were obliged to associate with criminals. The law of 1895 made it the duty of the overseers of the poor of towns and cities and of county commissioners to have such minors supported at some orphan asylum or _ home or with some private family of good repute, _ and the State Board of Charities was given super- _ vision of the contracts made by overseers of the _ poor and county commissioners for the support of such minors. e number of children supported by the towns and counties is 420. The Orphans’ Home, at Franklin, is shown by the annual report to have had 145 children in its care during the year, of whom 14 were placed in homes, 29 returned to friends, and 5 died. The treasurer’s report showed receipts of $22,508.27, and expendi- tures of $22,304.65. Of this latter sum $13,223.08 was new investments. The number of patients in the Asylum for the Insane has been largely increased by the transfer from county almhouses and other places of deten- tion of persons fpund to be insane. The buildings are sufficient for the comfortable accommodation of 350 patients, while the number is 426, all but 7 or 8 of whom are residents of the State. The number of inmates of the State Industrial School at the end of the year was 147. The Penitentiary has been more than self-sustain- ing the past two years, having paid into the State treasury nearly $12,000. veo pas eget aig from 235 towns for the six months ending July 1 show that 128 had no fires. The entire fire loss in all (8 were not reported) was $499,931, and the amount of insurance on the prop- was $968,400. summary of reports of business done by fire companies in 1895 was: New Hampshire companies— risks, $39,686,016.34; premiums, $512,730.89; losses, $225,330.88. Foreign companies—risks, $41.782,- 575.28; premiums, $565,431.14; losses, $221,701.52. The percentage of losses to premiums in 1894 was 544 In 1895 it was 40°19. The percentage of losses to oping of the town mutual companies is not included. a There are 32 life companies doing business in the tate. Banks and Savings Institutions.—A large number of these institutions have failed within the two years just past, with heavy liabilities. The most notorious case is that of the Granite State Provident Association, of Manchester. Its business extended into 29 States. The association was di- rected in January to discontinue taking new busi- ness. It was investigated by the Bank Examiner, who asked for a receiver in March. The Bank Com- missioners reported that they found a deficit of $261,918; and if to this were added $548,672, the amount of dues taken for expenses and fines, $810,- 590 is found to be the amount the association must earn in order to pay back to the members what they have paidin. The total liabilities were figured at $3,132,161, and the assets at $2,870,243. From the peculiar nature of its methods, the association could not be declared insolvent, but it was put into the hands of a receiver. In May W. F. Putnam was sentenced to imprison- ment for five years on the charge of converting the 515 funds of the Granite State National Bank of Exeter to his own use, and on other charges of violation of the national bank laws, the United States Supreme Court affirming the decision of a district court. Another disastrous failure was that of the Sulli- van County Institution for Savings, at Claremont. The funds of the bank and trust funds which were in the pan of the president had been largely in- vested in Western mortgages, and though there was an apparent excess of assets over liabilities to the amount of $58,000, the shrinkage in the securities created a large deficit. The former President of the Lake National Bank, of Wolfboro, who was appointed to wind up its affairs, has been indicted for embezzling as agent and president $38,691. The Cheshire Provident Institution of Keene was enjoined in August from receiving or paying out money. The trials of Dr. Joseph C. Moore, charged with assisting Cashier Lane, of the Merchants’ National Bank of Manchester, in embezzling funds of that institution, have taken up much of the time of the courts within the past three years (see “Annual Cyclopedia,” for 1893, page 512). On a trial this year for knowingly and fraudulently overissuing the stock of the Union Publishing Company, of which he was for fifteen years treasurer and princi- pal owner, he was convicted in April; exceptions were filed, another trial was granted, and he was again convicted a month later. In December his counsel were arguing to secure still another trial. On a trial in 1894 on account of the bank transac- tion he was acquitted because the indictment had “of” where “at” should have been used. Railroads.—The burning question in reference to railroad affairs this year was whether the pro- Manchester and Milford road should be built. en the act allowing consolidation of competing lines was , it was provided that no new rail- road should be built until the Supreme Court had decided that the public good required it. This de- cision was to be arrived at through a board of com- missioners, or of referees appointed by the court. When the law was revised, a change was made which seems to make it the business of the court to make the decision as to public utility after the com- missioners or referees have reported on facts bearing on the question. On the interpretation of this law the difficulty has been made. The promoters of the scheme petitioned the court for a charter, and the court appointed referees who reported on the facts, but refused to say whether the interests of the pub- lie would be promoted by the building of the road. The court recommitted the report with directions to the referees to add this to it, and the referees then resigned. In November the Governor nominated Henry Robinson for Railroad Commissioner, but his coun- cil refused to confirm. After sending in the same name twice again and having it rejected, the Gov- ernor named insuccession 12 other candidates, all of whom were rejected. Manchester.—A celebration was held at Man- chester, beginning Sept. 7, in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of its incorporation asa city. The ex- ercises included a sermon on Sunday evening by the President of Dartmouth College, a parade on Monday, gymnastic exercises, band concerts, an athletic exhibition, a Grand Army of the Republic camp fire, an oration, and the reading of a poem. The first white settlement within the present limits of the city was made in 1722. The town of Derry- field was incorporated in 1751. The canal around the falls was finished in 1807. In 1846 the town, which had changed its name from Derryfield to Manchester, became a city. The population was then 10,125; it is now about 55,000. The valuation 516 in 1846 was $3,187,726; in 1896 it was $29,361,418. The first cotton mill was built in 1809. Legislative Reunion.—The first reunion of the past and present members of the Legislature was held in Concord, in June, with more than 1,000 present. Three members of the Legislature of 1840 were among them. With a view to holding similar reunions hereafter at fixed intervals, a permanent organization was formed, with the Hon. Samuel B. Page as president, and the Hon. J. O, Lyford as secretary. Political—The State Republican Convention for choosing delegates to the national convention met in Concord, March 31, with 679 delegates pres- ent. United States Senator William E. Chandler, who presided, said in his address: “ In 1894 there was a Republican uprising, which gave greater ma- jorities against the Democracy than ever had been known since the organization of the Republican party, and to-day there is a settled determination in the minds of the American people to restore, in November of this year, the Republican party to more complete power in State and nation than it ever yet possessed ; all this we hope and trust to be accomplished under the banner of our energetic, strong, positive, and magnificent New England leader, Thomas B. Reed.” The mention of Mr. Reed’s name aroused great enthusiasm ; neverthe- less the convention adopted the platform submitted by the Committee on Resolutions, which declared equally for Reed and McKinley. After congratu- lating the country upon the prospect of release from Democratic misrule, it continues : “We demand of the national convention, soon to assemble at St. Louis, the nomination of candi- dates whose election will mean the speedy repeal of the infamous and ruinous Democratic tariff and the substitution therefor of one based upon the principles of the McKinley act; the enactment of currency laws that will. provide a circulating medi- um in gold, silver, and paper, which will always be interchangeable at its face value because each and every dollar of it is of the same purchasing power as a gold dollar; liberal appropriations for an adequate navy and harbor defenses, and internal improvement; fair and generous treatment of Union veterans; a foreign policy characterized by sturdy Americanism, including the assertion of the Monroe doctrine and the moral and material bee port of the Cuban patriots if they have not already achieved their independence, and an immediate re- turn to all policies in which the Republican party has so successfully illustrated the soundness of its principles, and to the methods by which it has dem- onstrated its ability to apply those principles in the adininistration of the Government. ** We recognize as most conspicuous among such candidates New England’s noble and illustrious son, the Hon. Thomas B. Reed, of Maine, and that pure and able statesman and champion of protection, the Hon. William McKinley, of Ohio. “We will give the electoral vote of New Hamp- shire to any nominee who worthily represents the party, but we prefer one of these, because either is in himself a platform.” At the State convention, Sept. 3, George A. Rams- dell was nominated for Governor. The platform declared adherence to the position of the party on national issues. The Democratic State Convention for choosing delegates to the national convention was held May 20, in Concord. Hon. Harry Bingham. presided. In his address he said: “The enemies of the Democ- racy are tauntingly proclaiming to the world that we shall be compelled, in the National Democratic Convention, to adopt a platform favoring the free coinage of silver at a ratio of 16 to1. The paraly- NEW HAMPSHIRE. sis of all business, the ruin and bankruptcy that in-’ evitably would follow the enactment of such a prop- osition into law, are so palpable that all sane men who consider would instinctively oppose it.” The resolutions were : “We declare, first, that under present conditions there can be but one standard of value, and that every kind of currency should rest upon a gold basis so long as gold is the standard recognized by the great commercial nations of the world; and we heartily commend the action of President Cleve- land in so firmly maintaining our public credit and faith in the face of formidable opposition, “ We favor a system of tariff taxation so adjusted as to produce the necessary revenues to meet the resent expenses of an honest government with the east possible burden upon the people, and afford such incidental protection as will meet the require- ments of American capital and labor, “The Monroe doctrine embodies our idea of na- tional self-defense and should be vigorously main- tained, “The civil and religious rights of all our people as guaranteed them under the Constitution should be sedulously guarded, and no proscriptions on ac- count of religious opinions should be countenanced or tolerated.” At the convention for naming candidates for Governor and electors held in Concord, Sept. 2, the platform, besides condemning the prohibitory law and calling for a license law, condemned the State legislation of the Republican party, especially the districting of the State and of cities, and the sub- stitution of police commissioners for home rule in cities ; and contained the following : “ We, the Democracy of New Hampshire, in dele- gate convention assembled, recognizing the action of the national convention held in Chicago on the 7th day of July last as authority for party action on all political subjects therein stated, hereby adopt the platform of said convention and pledge our- selves to the earnest support of William J. Bryan and Arthur Sewall, the candidates for President and Vice-President.” The convention rejected a substitute for this, of- padi from the side of the gold Democrats, as fol- ows: “ Whereas, The Democratic party is divided upon the question of the acceptance of the platform and ticket of the Chicago convention; and Whereas, It is desirable that no breach should be created that will prevent the future united action of the party; therefore, “ Resolved, That we recognize the right of every Democrat of New Hampshire to act and vote on the national ticket as his judgment may dictate without affecting his standing in the party, and that the nominations by the convention of presi- dential electors is binding upon him only so far as he may approve the same.” Only 67 delegates voted for this amendment; and one approving the national administration received only 91 affirmative votes, while the following was adopted : “ Resolved, That we have observed with gratifica- tion the triumphant tour of our national standard bearer, Hon. William Jennings Bryan, his masterly exposition of Democratic principle, and his valiant struggle for the rights of the people.” The gold men then withdrew after protesting against the resolution approving the Chicago plat- form and announcing that they would take no further action in any political affairs based upon that platform. Henry O. Kent was nominated as candidate for Governor. The Gold-standard Democrats held a convention NEW JERSEY. in Concord, Sept. 10, approved the administration and the Indianapolis platform, appointed a State committee, and chose an electoral ticket. They made no nomination for the office of Governor. Delegates to the national convention of Prohibi- tionists were chosen by the State committee, March 31. At a meeting on July 3, the chairman and other members resigned, having decided to join the “ Broad-gauge” wing of the Prohibitionists—the new National party. That party was organized for the State at a convention held in Concord, Aug. 4, when a State committee was appointed, presidential electors named, and George W. Barnard nominated for Governor. The Prohibition party (Narrow-gauge) met in convention in Concord, Aug. 5. The State commit- tee was reorganized, electors named, and John C. Berry chosen as candidate for Governor. The reso- lutions made no reference to the currency, but de- clared for Prohibition, woman suffrage, nonsec- tarian schools, restricted immigration, and stringent naturalization laws. Delegates to the national convention of the Peo- ple’s party were appointed by the State committee. At the State convention in Manchester, Sept. 9, G. J. Greenleaf was nominated for Governor. The Socialist-Labor party held a convention in Manchester, July 19. The platform declared for the gold standard. Electors were nominated, and Harry H. Acton was the chosen candidate for Governor. The election returns showed the following vote for electors: Republican, 57,444; Democratic, 21,- 271; National Democratic, 3,520; Prohibition, 779; National Prohibition, 49; People’s, 379; Socialist- Labor, 228. The vote for Governor stood: Ramsdell, Repub- lican, 48,387 ; Kent, Democrat, 28,333; Berry, Pro- hibitionist, 1,052; Greenleaf, Populist, 286; Bar- nard, National Prohibitionist, 229; Acton, Socialist- Labor, 483. Both the Representatives in Congress chosen are Republicans. he Legislature stands : Senate—22 Republicans and 2 Democrats ; House—291 Republicans and 66 Democrats. After the use of the Australian ballot law at 3 elections, the general opinion seems to be that the process pipe ase for this State should be simpli- fied. The Governor says, in his message, that it was estimated that at least 5 per cent. of the ballots cast at the November election were rejected by reason of imperfect or erroneous marking. NEW JERSEY, a Middle Atlantic State, one of the original thirteen, ratified the Constitution Dec. 18, 1787. Area, 7,815 square miles. The popula- tion, according to each decennial census, was 184,- 1389 in 1790 ; 211,149 in 1800; 245,562 in 1810; 277,- 426 in 1820; 320,823 in 1830; 373.306 in 1840; 489,555 in 1850; 672,035 in 1860; 906,096 in 1870; 1,131,116 in 1880; and 1,444,933 in 1890; by the State census of 1895, 1,672,942. Capital, Trenton. Government.—The following were the State officers during the year: Governor, John W. Griggs, Republican; Secretary of State, Henry C. Kelsey; Treasurer, George B. Swain; Comptroller, William S. Hancock; Commissioner of Banking and Insur- ance, George S. Duryee, who died in November, Attorney-General, John P. Stockton; Adjutant General, William S. Stryker; Superintendent of Public Instruction, Addison B. Poland, until March, and C. J. Baxter; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Mercer Beasley; Associate Justices, Bennet Van Syckel, David A. Depue, Jonathan Dixon, William J. Magie, Job H. Lippincott, Charles G. Garrison, William S. Gummere, and George C. Lud- low; Clerk of the Supreme Court, Benjamin F. 517 Lee; Chancellor, Alexander T, McGill; Vice-Chan- cellors, Henry C. Pitney, John R. Emery, Alfred Reed, John T. Bird until April 7, Frederic W.- Stevens from April 27,and Martin P. Grey from May 19. Finances.—The balance to the credit of the State fund Nov. 1, 1895, was $893,747.88; the re- ceipts during the year were $2,138,532.88, made up in part as follows: From tax on railroad corpora- tions, $1,079,687.84; tax on miscellaneous corpora- tions, $707,951.45; official fees, $145,321.24; collat- eral inheritance tax, $82,247.47; State Prison receipts, $45,016.83 ; judicial fees, $31,098.70; sink- ing fund account, $20,000; dividends, $18,870. The disbursements during the year amounted to $2,072,651.78, leaving a balance in bank, Oct. 30, 1896, $959,628.98. The following extraordinary disbursements are included in the above-named amount: For State Prison Building Commission, $100,000; State Reformatory, $100,000: improve- ment at Morris Plains Hospital, $49,544.12 ; Camden Armory, $44.996.40; revision of statutes, $18,000 ; Passaic Valley Sewerage Commission, $10,000; Trenton battle monument, $6,600; political and legislative history of New Jersey, $4,500. An amount of $107,658.82 heretofore paid from the in- come of the school fund was this year paid from the State fund. The receipts were $37,398.95 less than in 1895, and there was a decrease in expendi- ture of $196,388.08. The estimated resources for the year 1897 are $3,046,498.98 ; the estimated dis- bursements, $2,273,371.32. The condition of the school fund is shown to be: Total amount of securities Oct. 31, $3,589,274.71 ; total amount of securities on same date last year, $3,498,490.77; increase in school fund securities, $90,783.94. The cash balance Nov. 1, 1895, was $165,619.63; gross receipts during the year, $495,- 061.27; total, $660,680.90; gross disbursements, $605,677.21; balance Oct. 31, 1896, $55,003.69, out of which sum there must be reinvested in school- fund securities $26,529.32, leaving for amount of appropriation of $200,000 for free public schools $28,474.37. The assets of the sinking fund Oct. 31 amounted to $398,739.92. The war debt was reduced by a payment of $67,- 000, leaving a balance Oct. 31 of $573,400. A cer- tificate of the State for $31,600 was issued during the year to the Agricultural College, which sum and the war debt still unpaid makes the total in- debtedness of the State Oct. 31,.1896, $605,000. Valuation and Taxation.—The value of the property in the State, as returned in 1896 for taxa- tion in 1897 for school and local purposes, was $840,767,779, divided as follows: Real estate, $702,- 368,090; personal property, $138,399,689. The valua- tion of taxable property was $794,428,048, an in- crease of $7,429,978. The valuation of railroad property in 1896 was $221,757,969, an increase of $1,052,147. The total railroad tax of the year was $1,521,495.92, divided as follows: Tax for State uses, $1,108,789.84; for local uses, $412,706.08. This is an increase of $7,- 084.68. Banks.—On Feb. 28 the individual deposits in the national banks of the State amounted to $52,- 502,094; the loans and discounts were $51,866,778 ; the gold-coin reserve was $1,658,148. Legislative Session.—The Legislature met Jan. 14, and continued in session until March 26. The elective judiciary act of 1895, which the Supreme Court had declared to be unconstitutional, was re- pealed, and a constitutional amendment was passed remodeling the judiciary. It provides for a Su- preme Court of not fewer than 15 members, though the Legislature may increase the number. This 518 court shall have all the jurisdiction and powers now possessed by the Court of Errors and Appeals, the present Supreme Court, the Chancellor, the Court of Chancery, and the Prerogative Court, which jurisdic- tion and powers shall be exercised in three divisions —viz., a law division, an equity divjsion, and an ap- pellate division. Cireuit court shall be held in every county by one or more judges of the law division. Other constitutional amendments, providing for biennial sessions of the Legislature and granting suffrage at school elections outside of the cities to women, were passed, and also the anti-race-track resolution, prohibiting pool selling, bookmaking, and all kinds of gambling, which was passed at the last session, but must be passed again before it is voted upon by the people as a constitutional amend- ment. A measure abolishing the office of lay judge in the Court of Common Pleas in the various coun- ties was enacted; changes in the election law were made, stringent provisions requiring registration by streets and houses in the larger cities; another pro- vision makes it a misdemeanor to solicit from a candidate money or other property, or to urge him to purchase any ticket to a ball or other entertain- ment, with a proviso that this shall not apply to a request for a contribution from an authorized rep- resentative of the party that nominates him. Cor- porations engaged in manufacturing, mining, quar- rying, and lumbering are required to pay their employees at least once in two weeks, each payment to be of all wages due up to a date within twelve days. Provision was made, on terms liberal to the railroad corporations, for the abolition in certain cities of crossings of a highway and a railroad at grade. Many laws in the interest of traction com- panies were passed, and also a law prohibiting trol- ley cars from carrying freight, except when specific- ally authorized to do so. Bya strict party vote the boundary line between the townships of West Amwell and Delaware in Hunterdon County was changed. Provision was made for a teachers’ retirement fund; the borough laws of 1888, 1890, and 1891 were repealed, as was also the charter of the West Jersey Game Association. The report of the commission created by the last Legislature to investigate the usefulness of the epi- leptic institutions of several States suggested the establishment of a colony of the 2,000 epileptics in the State. The commission appointed in 1895 to consider the advisability of accepting a gift of over 180 acres with buildings at Englishtown as the site of a blind asylum reported in favor of its accept- ance. The Senate investigating committee was authorized to continue its inquiry, the commission to investigate the penal laws was continued, and the Governor was authorized to reappoint a commission to determine whether it is advisable to erect a home for disabled soldiers and their wives. He also was directed to appoint a commission of five to investi- gate the subject of assessment and taxation of the property of the State and report to the next Leg- islature, and a commission of three to consider the subject of the pollution of the Passaic river and of a general system of sewerage disposal for the relief of the valley of the Passaic. Among other important measures adopted were the following: Requiring all nonresidents of the State to obtain a license before hunting for rabbit, quail, pheasant, deer, dove, squirrel, plover, or fishing for brook trout in any county of the State. Allowing fishing and gunning upon any of the lands or meadows over which the tide ebbs and flows. Declaring that the meaning of “a majority of legal voters” shall be those voters who actually vote upon the question. NEW JERSEY. Prohibiting any person who has not been for six months an actual resident of the State from raking or gathering clams, oysters, or shellfish. Giving property of an illegitimate child dying intestate to his wife. Authorizing cities by ordinance to raise money for free public libraries. Giving municipalities power to ie, femespe the use of bicycles. mposing fines on any one throwing in streets broken glass, bottles, metal, loose stones, earthen- ware, or other substance likely to cause injury to travelers, carriages, or bicycles. Authorizing township committees to build bieyele and foot paths at the expense of the township. Authorizing voters of towns to direct a tax for the construction of hard roads. Securing creditors an equal division of estates of debtors who convey for the benefit of creditors. Allowing women to be appointed masters in chancery. Permitting a man who has been separated seven years from his wife, or who has received a final decree, to transfer property. Fixing 7 per cent. as the rate of interest on ar- rears of taxes and assessments in cities. Providing that no person shall give or sell cigarettes to any person under the age of sixteen years; penalty, $20 for each offense. Edueation.—The school tax distributed in 1896 amounted to $2,196,240; the State appropriation was $200,000; the number of school children, ac- cording to the school census of 1895, was 424,959. The total amount disbursed for free schools by the State was $5,337,597.30, made up in part as follows: For the Normal School, $31,988.07; for manual training, $49,800.63; for the Farnum Pre- paratory School, $1,200; for the Deaf-mute School, $38,076; for school libraries, $9,060; for teachers’ libraries, $200; for text-books and apparatus, $280,- 918.58; for teachers’ salaries, $3,029,777.91. The average cost per pupil for the year, calculated on the enrolled attendance, was $14.40. The school tax levied in 1896 amounted to $2,124,795, a decreaee of $71,445. During the year 1,257 teachers’ certifi- cates were granted. The enrollment of the Normal School was 594; of the Model School, 591; and of the Farnum, 132, The number of graduates from the Normal School was 149, and from the Model School 39. The disbursements for the Agricultural Experi- ment Station were $15,998.72, of which $1,000 was for expenses incurred for an investigation of the San José scale and its natural enemies. This census, completed in December, shows the number of children in the State between the ages of five and eighteen years to be 438,969, an increase of 14,010. Of this number, 45,021 attend private schools, 89,210 do not attend any school, and there are 1,581 children over ten years old who can not read, and 5,650 children under fifteen years of age at work in mines, stores, and factories. 12,689 colored children in the State and 195 chil- dren who are deaf-mutes. The certificate of the Colored Industrial School of New Jersey was filed in July. In 1894 the Legis- lature passed an enabling act designating this school as the school provided for by the act of Congress of Aug. 30, 1890, and appropriating to it the portion of money that it would be entitled to receive under the provisions of said act; also giving it the benefit of all the industrial school laws of the State. The disbursements at the two institutions at Vine- land for the feeble-minded were: For 94 women, 33 of whom are epileptics, $19,490.82 ; for 202 children, $51,328.02. New Jersey paid to other States for the maintenance of 44 feeble-minded pupils, $10,315.78, pass ordinances There are © NEW JERSEY. and for the instruction and maintenance of the 48 blind wards of the State $12,943.22. Hospitals.—The number of patients admitted to the State Hospital for the Insane at Trenton was 251; the number under treatment Oct.31 was 1,252, of whom 880 were county patients. The disburse- ments amounted to $241,380.25, of which sum $154,- 321.387 was paid by the counties. An extension to the main building is in process of construction, and also a dwelling for the medical director. The num- ber of patients admitted to the hospital for the in- sane at Morris Plains was 280, of whom 215 were ublic patients; the number under treatment Oct. 1 was 1,088. The disbursements were $281,507.72. An addition to cost $69,000 has been begun. At the end of the year the various county hospitals were caring for a total of 1,499 insane patients. Soldiers’ Home.—The State paid to this institu- tion during the year $15,166.66, and the United States paid $43,732.05. The average age of the beneficiaries was 63°67 years. Penal Institutions.—The expenditures for the State Prison were $175,221.49, the cost of maintain- ing the daily average of 1,000 prisoners being $74,- 835.92. The number of convicts Oct. 31 was 1,023, an increase of 46 since the report of 1895. Under the parole law of 1891, 212 prisoners were released, of whom 5 were returned before and 4 after the ex- piration of their parole. The new wing and hospital are finished. There were 125 commitments to the Reform School for boys, and 381 boys remaining in confinement Oct. 31. The disbursements for maintenance were $69,277.76. One hundred and twenty boys received ey in sloyd at a cost to the State of $2,- At the Industrial School for Girls on Oct. 31 there were 118 girls, and 47 were out at service, under indentures. The expenses for maintenance and general repairs were $24,127.82 ; for permanent improvements, $6,935.63. A laundry building was completed early in the year. The plan adopted for the new Reformatory at Rahway will require an additional outlay of $670,- 000. One wing, with 228 cells, has been finished. Road-building.—The Road Commissioner re- ports, as work done under the commission, that 56,5; niles of highway have been completed, that 703 miles to be completed next year have been approved, and that many applications must lie over for lack of ap- propriations. The materials used in construction are stone, gravel, bog ore, and shells. Fish and Game.—During the year ending Nov. 1, 1896, the State planted 43,475,524 trout, shad, pike perch, and smelts of various ages. The de- struction of all the carp in the Passaic river was begun, the intention being to stock the river with pike, perch, channel catfish, and bass. By changes in the game law made by the last Legislature the open season is made as follows: Rabbits and quail, from Nov. 10 to Jan. 1; wood- cock, July, and from Oct. 1 to Dec. 10; snipe, March, April, and September; ruffed grouse and all kinds of partridges, Oct. 1 to Dec. 10; reed and rail birds, September; squirrels, September, and from Nov. 10 to Dee. 10; plover and dove, August and September. State Flag.—Feb. 28, 1780, the Continental Con- gress directed that New Jersey and all States should have a State flag as well as the national flag. A joint resolution of the last Legislature provided for a State flag, of buff color, having in the center the ecat of arms of New Jersey, and directed that the State flag shall be the headquarters flag for the Governor on State occasions. Industries.—Of the 700 manufacturers to whom blanks were sent by the Bureau of Labor and In- 519 dustries, 309 returned reports, from which it is learned that the amount of capital invested by them was $37,664,201; the value of stock or mate-- rial used was $26,527,427; the value of goods made or work done, $49,139,345. The aggregate average number of persons employed was 37,591, the largest number employed during the year being 41,214; the amount paid in wages was $14,305,972; and the average yearly earnings, $379.70. The building and loan associations numbered 322, whose total assets were $41,059,215.68; total receipts, $17,913,791.54; total disbursements, $17,- 775,374.53 ; number of shares, 750,486°75; number of shareholders, 89,150. Miscellaneous.—In September the Supreme Court declared constitutional the law legislating out of office on April 1 the lay judges of the Com- mon Pleas Court. Bernard J. Ford, formerly Superintendent of the State Capitol, withdrew his plea of not guilty to the five indictments against him, and entered the plea of non vult, and in March he was sentenced to pay a fine of $1,000. A three days’ celebration of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the founding of Princeton College was begun Oct. 20. Political.—The Republican Convention met in Trenton, April 16. Delegates to the national con- vention were chosen, and a platform was adopted which contained the following: “ We believe that the Monroe doctrine should be inflexibly maintained. “In our diplomacy there should be more of the virile force and emphasis which command respect. Our navy should be enlarged so that it may be made an effective factor in any controversies which may arise, and our harbors and seacoasts should be protected by an adequate system of defenses. “The practical sympathy of this nation should be spiedon to all peoples who have been driven by oppression and wrong to take up arms in behalf of the right of self-government. “The standard of value in this country and in the other principal commercial nations of the world is gold. ages and prices have been made and fixed in accordance with this standard, and the welfare of the people demands that it should be maintained. “Such a tariff should be imposed upon imports as will afford adequate income for the expenses of the Government. “The reciprocity policy adopted by a Republican administration and destroyed by the Democrats should be restored. “Immigration laws should be amended so as to more effectually prevent the admission of criminals, paupers, anarchists, and other persons whose pres- ence here endangers the social order and disastrous- ‘ly affects the interests of our workingmen. “We approve the policy of national protection to our shipowners and the shipbuilding interests.” The hope was expressed “that redeemed New Jersey may be represented on the national ticket in the person of her able and distinguished citizen the Hon. Garret A. Hobart.” On Aug. 27 the Republican Convention again met in Trenton, selected candidates for presidential electors, and on the prominent issues of the cam- paign made the following declarations: “We believe that the debasement of the currency by the free coinage of silver at the ratio of 16 tol would work irreparable injury to every class of our citizens, “We are unalterably opposed to the proposition to destroy the protection we enjoy under the Su- preme Court of the United States.” The Prohibition State Convention was held in 520 NEW JERSEY. Trenton, May 6, when candidates for presidential electors and delegates to the national convention were chosen. The platform declared the traffic in intoxicating drink to be the crying evil of the day, and demanded its total suppression; expressed con- fidence in the stability and progress of the Prohibi- tion party; declared for equal suffrage; for the extension of civil service; for the establishment of courts of arbitration to settle disputes between na- tions as well as those between capital and labor; and for the restraint of monopolies. ‘Those who vote in favor of any party which recognizes, advo- cates, or upholds the license system are jointly re- per for the results of the liquor traffic with those who are directly engaged in the business.” The Democrats met in State convention in Tren- ton, May 7, and selected delegates to the national convention. They adopted a platform containing the following declarations: “We are in favor of a firm, unvarying mainte- nance of the present gold standard. We are op- posed to the free coinage of silver at any ratio, and to the compulsory purchase of silver bullion by the Government. “ We believe that the Federal Government should be divorced from the business of banking; we therefore demand the repeal of all laws authorizing the issue or reissue of legal tender or Treasury notes by the Government. “We are opposed to any effort to alter materially the present just and conservative tariff.” The platform favored liberal expenditures for coast defense and for the navy, approved of Presi- dent Cleveland and his stand on the Monroe doc- trine, and advocated recognizing the Cubans as belligerents. On Sept. 9 the convention again met in Trenton and selected candidates for presidential electors, and adopted a platform approving the candidates and the platform adopted by the Free-silver Demo- cratic National Convention in Chicago, insisting that the latter was “thoroughly Democratic and purely American, and with its enforcement we firmly believe that relief will come to the toiling masses and will advance the general prosperity of our country.” The State convention of the People’s party met in Trenton, May 30, and selected delegates to the national convention. The platform urged the na- tional convention to insert a plank in its platform favoring the initiative and referendum, and reaf- firmed the national platform of 1892. At asecond meeting of the convention in Newark, Aug. 14, a State committee was chosen, which was instructed to name 10 candidates for presidential electors at its first meeting. Resolutions were re- ported which approved the platform and nominees of the People’s Party National Convention ; opposed the proposed amendment of the State Constitution to lengthen the terms of office of Senators and As- semblymen ; favored woman suffrage; and opposed the control of the State’s watershed by private cor- porations. In September the State committee sent out this circular : “Tn order to prevent confusion and to save the labor and expense of separate tickets, the People’s Party State Committee recommends all Populists to vote the electoral ticket printed for the Democracy, as it will contain the same names which have been chosen by this committee.” July 6 the State convention of the National Sil- ver party was held in Trenton, when delegates to the national convention were chosen and a declara- tion of principles was adopted, containing the fol- lowing: “That this convention demands the free and un- limited coinage of gold and silver at a ratio of 16 NEW MEXICO. to 1, without the concerted action of other coun- tries. “That we denounce the attempt to retire the greenback and Treasury note, together with that of silver, and in their place to substitute interest-bear- ing bonds to the amount of over $800,000,000, upon which to base a national-bank currency, as class legislation of the most infamous nature.” The Socialist-Labor party held its State conven- tion, Aug. 1, choosing candidates for presidential electors and making congressional nominations in the Second, Third, Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Dis- tricts. The platform concluded with these words: “The Socialist-Labor party repudiates and warns the toilers of New Jersey against the damnable snares set by the Democratic, Republican, and Pop- ulist parties in the shape of protection, free trade, free silver, and gold standard, to catch the produ- cers of all wealth and to further exploit and rob them of what they produce, and urges the toilers to turn a deaf ear to their cries and rally around the standard of the only party that stands for the emancipation of labor from the competitive system of wage slavery that is crushing humanity to-day.” The Sound-money Democrats met in Trenton, Aug. 26, appointed delegates to the national con- vention at Tridtanapolit authorized the State com- mittee to name candidates for presidential electors, and adopted a platform containing the following: “We are in favor of a firm, betes 3 mainte- nance of the present gold standard. e are op- posed to the free coinage of silver at any ratio, and to the compulsory purchase of silver bullion by the Government. “We believe that the Federal Government should be divorced from the business of banking. “We condemn the assault upon and the threat- ened degradation of the Supreme Court of the United States. “We condemn the approval of mob violence con- tained in the censure of a Democratic administra- tion for suppressing mob violence.” “The principles announced by the Chicago con- vention and advocated by the candidates that con- vention nominated are not the principles of the Democratic party. Such principles, carried into effect, would dishonor and revolutionize the Gov- ernment. We refuse to support either the platform or nominees of that convention.” At the election the electoral tickets received votes as follows: Republican, 221,367; Democratic and People’s, 133,675; National Democratic, 6,373 ; Pro- hibition, 5,614; Socialist-Labor, 3,985. The Repub- lican plurality was 87,692, and the whole vote cast was 371,014. Neither the National Democrats, the Prohibitionists, nor the Socialist-Labor party re- ceived the necessary number of votes to enable them under the law to nominate their next State ticket by convention. For Congress, the present 8 Republican members were all re-elected, the Republican plurality on the congressional ticket being 87,153. The composition of the Legislature of 1897 is: Senate—Republicans 18, Democrats 3; Assembly— Republicans 56, Democrats 4. NEW MEXICO, a Territory of the United States, organized Sept. 9, 1850; area, 122,580 square miles. The population, according to each decennial ~ census, was 61,547 in 1850; 93,516 in 1860; 91,874 in 1870; 119,565 in 1880; and 153,593 in 1890. Capital, Santa Fé. Government.—The following were the Terri- torial officers during the year: Governor, William T. Thornton, Democrat ; Secretary of State, Lorion Miller; Auditor, Marcelino Garcia; Treasurer, S. Eldodt; Adjutant General, G. W. Knaebel ; Solici- tor General, J. P. Victory; Superintendent of Pub- NEW MEXICO. lic Instruction, Amado Chavez; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Thomas Smith; Associate Jus- tices, N. C. Collier, N. B. Laughlin, G. D, Bantz, H. B. Hamilton; Clerk, George L. Wyllys. Finances.—The following statement, taken from the report of the Governor, dated Sept. 22, 1896, shows the collections and expenditures from Sept. 2, 1895, to Aug. 29, 1896: Cash on hand Sept. 2, 1895, $105,971.03 ; received from taxes, $194,778.63 ; from fees paid by district clerks, $8,043.53 ; from eattle sanitary board, $14,000; from interest on deposits, $2,023.39 ; from Penitentiary, $6,079.99; from insurance licenses. $1,147.50; from Pullman Palace Car Company, $93.65; from district attor- ney, $1,880.25; total receipts, $334,017.97. The warrants and coupons paid amounted to $265,195.15, making the cash on hand Aug. 29, 1896, $68,822.82. On Jan. 1, 1895, the bonded debt of the Territory amounted to $909,500. The Legislature of 1895 provided for issuing bonds to the Territorial insti- tutions to the amount of $80,000, and for the issue of $75,000 of bonds to rebuild the Capitol; but these bonds have not been delivered except to the normal schools to complete.their buildings, for the reason that the Territory had reached its limit of indebtedness. Appropriations.—The appropriations made by Congress for the Territorial Government of New Mexico for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1897, in- clude $20,400 for the executive and judiciary and $26,000 for legislative expenses. An appropriation of $2,000 was made “ for repairs of the adobe pal- ace at Santa Fe.” It was provided that hereafter the Legislature shall meet on the third Monday in January of every odd-numbered year, and the num- ber of officers of each house was limited to 7, in- cluding a translator and an interpreter. In addition to these, the last Legislature employed 23 minor officers in the Council and 30 in the House. Valuation and Taxation.—The total assessed valuation of the real and personal property for 1895 was $43,178,280.17. an increase during the year of $2,049,659.22. The exemptions amounted to $2,660,232.50, and upon the remaining $40,518,- 047.67 the tax of 7°75 mills on the dollar produced $314,014.87. The tax of half a mill on the assessed valuation of cattle produced $2,305.68. Immigration.—The extension during the year of the Pecos Valley Railway 75 miles, to the head of the valley, has resulted in the settlement of the town of Hagerman, which, although not a year old, has several business houses, a good school building, a newspaper, and settlers on many thousands of acres, the average size of each holding supporting a family being 40 acres. Court of Private Claims.—In this court only 4 cases were tried and determined during the year, and 163 are still pending. In January the United States grand jury returned 5 indictments against James Addison Peralta-Reavis, who fraudulently claimed over 12,000,000 acres in Arizona and New Mexico; his conviction of conspiracy to defraud the Government followed, and in July he was sen- tenced to two years in the Penitentiary and to pay a fine of $5.000 Seven tenths of New Mexico is still public land. Education.—During the school year ending Oct. 1, 1895, the number of district and city schools open in the Territory was 499, with 594 teachers, an enrollment of 24,220, and an average attendance of 15,964. The number of children of school age was 48,733. For teachers’ salaries, $128,781.83 was paid; for rent, fuel, etc., $24.496.13 ; for schoolhouses and grounds, $20,642.23. The average cost for each pu- pil in the district schools during the four months they were open was $9.22; in the city schools, which were open eight months, the cost was $24.42. The -balance to t 521 actual receipts for school purposes were $219,876.39, to which must be added the balance on hand Dee. 1, 1894, $48,107.02; the total expenditures were’ $225,022.85, of which amount $54,076.70 was dis- bursed on account of the 5 Territorial institutions of learning. The university enrolled 93 students; the College of Agriculture, 161; the Normal School, at Silver City, 73. The Asylum for the Deaf, Dumb, and Blind had under instruction during the year 11 deaf and 5 blind pupils. On July 2 the Ramona Indian School, at Santa Fé, was consolidated with the Government Indian School, whose pupils num- bered 200. Charities.—The crowded condition of the In- sane Asylum remains unchanged, as the proposed issue of $35,000 of bonds to erect additional build- ings has not ig been approved by Congress. The e credit of this institution Sept. 2, 1895, was $7,534.31; the expenditures amounted to $14,426.10; and the balance Aug. 29, 1896, was $3,324.56. The aid granted to the other hospitals is sufficient. St. Vincent Sanitarium was destroyed by fire on June 14, but it is being rebuilt. Penitentiary.—There were in the Penitentiary June 30, 1895, 191 prisoners, 108 were received dur- ing the year, and there remained in prison June 30, 1896, 207, being an increase of 16 prisoners over the number confined on the same: day last year. The daily cost of maintenance averaged 39°56 cents each, an increase of 0°72 of acent. A large and efficient electric-light plant has been established in the prison and is operated entirely by convict labor. Militia.—To the effective militia of the Terri- tory, which at the beginning of the year consisted of 5 companies of infantry and 3 troops of cavalry, 2 strong troops of cavalry and 1 Gatling-gun com- pany have been added. Coal Output.—During the fiscal year 1,430 men were employed in mining 666,619 tons of coal, the estimated value of which was $1,046,400. Farm Animals.—The United States Depart-. ment of Agriculture gives as the number and value of farm animals in New Mexico in 1896: Horses, 83,862, valued at $1,398,569; mules, 3,747, value $129,850; milch cows, 18,383, value $422,809; oxen and other cattle, 793,506, value $8,056,069; sheep, 2,738,030, value $2,732,554; swine, 31,787, value $178,898; total value $12,918,749. Political.—The first Territorial convention was held by the Republicans at Las Vegas early in June, when delegates to the national convention were selected. On Sept. 26 they met again in the same place and renominated Thomas B. Catron for Delegate to Congress. A platform was adopted which wanted artesian wells sunk at Government expense; declared that the Republican party stands for the nationality of the American Government; demanded New Mexico’s admission as a State; and commended Delegate Catron “for his able efforts in behalf of the admission of New Mexico as a State, and other interests beneficial to the people of our Territory.” It also declared: “We are in favor of international bimetallism as a final and desirable settlement of the money question. We believe it to be the duty of the United States to coin free of charge the product of its gold and silver mines so long as the equality of the dollars coined can be preserved.” On June 15, at Las Vegas, the Democrats met in convention, selected delegates to the national con- vention, and adopted resolutions declaring in favor of an income tax; in favor of a tariff for revenue; “in favor of taxing those articles that will be in the interest of the masses of the people without danger of fostering monopolies”; approving Rich- 522 ard P. Bland as candidate for President; con- demning Thomas B. Catron, Delegate to Con- gress, ‘for the reason that by his actions as such Delegate he has held up the people of this Territory to the scorn and ridicule of the nation, and espe- cially do we denounce him for his failure to do more as Delegate from the Territory than to provide sine- cures for his own family”; denouncing the Terri- torial Republican party because in convention it had made no declaration “on the silver question and other vital issues before the people”; and declaring in favor of personal liberty and religious freedom and denouncing the A. P. A. The follow- ing was the coinage resolution: “We are in favor of the free and unlimited coinage of silver and gold, independent of the action of foreign nations, at a ratio of 16 to 1.” On Sept. 29 a second Democratic convention was held at Santa Fé, when Harvey B. Fergusson was nominated for Delegate to Congress, and a platform was adopted which approved “every sentence of the Chicago platform” and declared “ we believe it to be the best expression of Democratic faith ever emanating from an assembly of Democrats.” The Populists held their Territorial convention at Las Vegas on Sept. 23, and nominated L. Brad- ford Prince as their Delegate to Congress, selecting him “not as a Populist, but as a silver Republican.” On Oct. 6, as Mr. Prince had not severed his con- nection with his own: party, his nomination was re- scinded, and the Democratic candidate for Delegate was put in nomination by the Populists. The Gold-standard Democrats met in convention in Albuquerque on Oct. 19, and nominated W. E. Dame for Delegate to Congress. At the November election the Democratic candi- date for delegate was elected. The vote was: Fer- gusson, 18,947; Catron,17,017; Dame, 66. The Ter- ritorial Legislature is tied between Republicans and Democrats in each branch. NEW YORK, a Middle State, one of the original thirteen, ratified the Constitution July 26, 1788; area, 49,170 square miles. The population, accord- ing to each decennial census, was 340,120 in 1790; 589,051 in 1800; 959,049 in 1810; 1,872,111 in 1820; 1,918,608 in 1830; 2,428,921 in 1840; 3,097,- 394 in 1850; 3,880,735 in 1860; 4,882,759 in 1870; 5,082,871 in 1880; and 5,997,853 in 1890. Accord- ing to a State census taken in 1892, the population was 6,513,344. Capital, Albany. Government.—The following were the State officers during the year: Governor, Levi P. Morton, Republican; Lieutenant Governor, Charles T. Sax- ton; Secretary of State, John Palmer; Comptroller, James A. Roberts; Treasurer, Addison B. Colvin; Attorney-General, Theodore E. Hancock; State Engineer and Surveyor, Campbell W. Adams; Su- perintendent of Public Instruction, Charles R. Skinner; Superintendent of Insurance, James F, Pierce; Superintendent of Banking Department, Charles M. Preston, who was succeeded on Jan. 24, by Frederick D. Kilburn; Superintendent of the State Prisons, Austin Lathrop; Superintendent of Public Works, George W. Aldridge; Commissioner of Labor Statistics, Thomas J. Dowling, who was succeeded on March 30 by John T. McDonough; Railroad Commissioners, Samuel A. Beardsley, who was succeeded on Dec. 29 by Ashley W. Cole, Al- fred C. Chapin, and Michael Rickard. On Dec. 17 Frank M. Baker was appointed to the vacancy caused by the death of Mr. Rickard; Chief Judge of the Court of Appeals, Charles Andrews; OBITUARIES, AMERICAN, could identify the stream later with the comet of 1866. In 1864 he published a memoir on sporadic meteors, and of 56 recorded publications of his up to 1893, 29 relate to this or allied subjects. He su- pervised the issue by the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences of a map of the heavens on which observers could mark the apparent paths of meteors, and thus a very large number of observa- tions was obtained. Besides this—the chief labor of his life—Prof. Newton was the author of papers on life insurance and statistics on the metric sys- tem, which at his suggestion was first embodied in American arithmetics in 1864, and on transcenden- tal curves, of the articles on meteors in the “ Ency- clopedia Britannica ” and “ Johnson’s Cyclopedia,” and of the definitions in astronomy and mathemat- ics in the “ International Dictionary.” He was for many years an editor of “The American Journal of Science.” Prof. Newton was active in the forma- tion of the National Academy of Science, of which he remained a member till his death, and he served both the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences and the American Association for the Advancement of Science as president. He received from the Na- tional Academy the Smith gold medal for his re- searches and discoveries regarding meteors. Per- ‘sonally, he was unassuming and genial, and those with whom he came in contact in the classroom could not help being impressed with his mathemat- ical ability. His peculiar smile of triumph as he turned to his class after a long and intricate dem- onstration on the blackboard was traditional at Yale. He took much interest in the new develop- ment of the material side of the university that be- gan about 1875, and many of the present features of the college quadrangle are due to his suggestions. Besides all this, he took a deep interest in the civic affairs of New Haven. Nicholson, Eliza Jane, author and journalist, born on a plantation on Pearl river, Miss., in 1849; died in New Orleans, La., Feb. 15, 1896. She was the daughter of Capt. J. W. Poitevant, who was descended from an old Huguenot family. Under the pen name of Pearl Rivers she began writing songs and verse at an early age, her first efforts ap- aring in the “Home Journal,” and her last, the beginning of a too series of biblical lyrics, in the “ Cosmopolitan.” Her early compositions at- tracted the attention of Col. A. M. Holbrook, then the proprietor of the New Orleans “ Picayune,” who offered her a place on the staff of the paper, and soon afterward married her. She made a thor- ough study of the details of journalism, and, on her husband’s death, assumed the management of the ~ paper, paid off a debt of $80,000, built new quarters, and brought the property to a successful condition. In this task she was aided by George Nicholson, for a long time the business manager, whom she married in 1878. She took sole control of the edi- torial department, and he of the financial. Mr. and Mrs. Nicholson died within a week of each other. Nye, Edgar Wilson, author, born in Shirley, Me., Aug. 25, 1850; died near Asheville, N. C., Feb. 22, 1896. In youth he accompanied his parents to Wis- -consin, where he was brought up on a farm, subse- uently attending school and studying law at River alls. He removed to Wyoming, and was admitted to the bar in 1876, but found little opportunity for ractice. Turning to the newspaper press for a ivelihood, he began writing humorous articles, un- der the pen name of Bill Nye for “ The Cheyenne Sun.” Soon afterward he became a reporter on the “Tribune,” of Denver, Col., and thenee went to Laramie, Wyo., where he established “The Boom- erang.” While editing the last-named paper he -also acted as justice of the peace, superintendent of schools, postmaster, and United States commission- VOL. XXXVL—37 A (NicHOLSON—PARROTT.) HY er. His articles in “The Boomerang” were exten- sively copied, but the paper did not succeed finan- cially. te then went to Hudson, Wis., where he engaged in writing weekly letters to various news- papers; afterward removed to New York city, con- tinued his humorous writing, and became a popular lecturer; and during the last three years made his home in North Carolina. He published “ Bill Nye and the Boomerang” (Chicago, 1881); “The Forty Liars” (1883); “ Baled Hay” (1884); “ Bill Nye’s Blossom Rock” (1885); ‘‘ Remarks” (1886); a series of articles which he named his “ Autobiographies” (“The Century,” 1892); “A Comic History of the United States”: and, posthumously, “A Comic History of England ” (1896). Paige, Lucius Robinson, clergyman, born in Hardwick, Mass., March 8, 1802; died in Cam- bridge, Mass., Sept. 2, 1896. He was educated at Hopkins Academy, Hadley, Mass., and was ordained as a Universalist minister in 1825. He filled suc- cessive pastorates in Massachusetts at Springfield, Gloucester, and Cambridge till 1839, when he re- signed all pastoral care, though continuing to preach for thirty years longer. During his long residence in Cambridge he held many local offices, and was a member of the State Legislature in 1878-79. Be- sides single sermons and addresses, he published “Selections from Eminent Commentators” (1833) ; “Questions on Select Portions of the Gospels” (1838); ‘‘Commentary on the New Testament,” in 5 volumes (184467); “History of Cambridge” (1877); “History of Hardwick, with Genealogical Register ” (1883). Park, John Duane, jurist, born in Preston, Conn., in 1819; died in Norwich, Conn., Aug. 4, 1896. He was graduated at Wilbraham (Mass.) Academy; was admitted to the bar in 1847; was elected judge of the New London county court in 1854, and to the State Legislature in 1855; subse- quently became Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Connecticut; and at the time of his death was State referee. Parker, Isaae Charles. jurist. born in Belmont County, Ohio, Oct. 15, 1838; died in Fort Smith, Ark., Nov. 17, 1896. In 1859 he removed to St. Joseph, Mo., where he became circuit attorney, pro- vost marshal, circuit judge, Attorney-General of the State,and member of Congress. He was ap- Eo judge of the United States Court for the estern District of Arkansas in 1875, and held the office till his death. His enforcement of the laws made his name a terror to the hordes of outlaws and fugitives from justice from other States who overran the Indian Territory and the adjoining States. The records show that up to March, 1896, 13,490 criminal cases were docketed in his court, and of this number 9,454 resulted in conviction. It is believed that Judge Parker had sentenced more men to be hanged than any other judge in the country, and he was probably the only subordi- nate judge that ever overruled a decision of the Supreme Court of the United States, which he did in November, 1894. In the official jurisdiction of Judge Parker, during his term, about 75 deputy marshals were killed in the discharge of their duty. Parrott, Peter Pearse, manufacturer, born in Portsmouth, N. H., June 18, 1811; died in Arden, N. Y., July 30, 1896. He was the youngest son of John F. Parrott, a former United States Senator from New seanepeliiro, and a brother of Capt. Rob- ert P. Parrott, U.S. A., the inventor of the rifled cannon bearing his name. On attaining manhood, Peter associated himself with his brother in the manufacture of iron in Orange County, New York. Their furnaces at the Greenwood Iron Works, now known as Arden, made most of the iron from which the Parrott guns and other ordnance were made at the 578 West Point foundry, of which Robert was appointed superintendent on his resignation from the army. Peter was one of the three largest landed proprietors in the eastern part of the State, and his property was noted for its iron wealth long before the Revo- lution. He took charge of it in 1837, enlarged it till it comprised over 10,000 acres, and established on it a settlement of his employees and their fami- lies, numbering over 1,500 persons. In conjunction with his brother he erected on the property a stone church, which the brothers presented to the diocese of New York. Mr. Parrott was a liberal supporter of schools, churches, and all charitable work. Payne, Henry B., capitalist, born in Hamilton, N. Y., Nov. 30, 1810; died in Cleveland, Ohio, Sept. 9, 1896. He was graduated at Hamilton College in 1832; studied law; and removed to Cleveland and _ was admitted to the bar in 1834, After practicing in that city till 1846, he abandoned his profession because of failing health, and entered business and political life. He was elected a State Senator in 1849, and was defeated for the United States Sen- ate by Benjamin F, Wade, the Free-soil candidate, after a memorable canvass in the State Legislature in 1851. In 1856 he was a delegate to the conven- tion that nominated James Buchanan: in the fol- lowing year was defeated for Governor of Ohio by Salmon P. Chase by a majority of 1,530; and in 1860 he headed the Ohio delegation to the Charles- ton convention, was selected by Senator Douglas to reply there to attacks made on him by Messrs. Yan- cey and Toombs, and reported the minority resolu- tions that were adopted. In this convention he warned the Southern members of the ills that would follow secession, and pleaded with them not to bring calamity on the country. During the civil war he remained a Democrat, but was a strong Union man. He opposed the doctrine of State rights, and encouraged enlistments for the National army. In 1872 he was chairman of the Ohio dele- gation to the Democratic National Convention in Baltimore, which nominated Horace Greeley, in whose behalf he made a stirring canvass, and in 1874 was elected to Congress from the 20th Ohio District. In Congress he was appointed chairman of the Committee on Banking and Currency; reported a bill for the gradual resumption of specie pay- ments; was chairman of the conference committee on the silver bill; chairman of the committee on the electoral bill; chairman of the conference com- mittee on the counting of the electoral votes for President and Vice-President ; and a member of the Electoral Commission. He was a candidate for the Democratic presidential nomination in 1880 and 1884, and in the last year was elected United States Senator. Soon after Senator Payne’s retirement from law practice he became connected with sev- eral railroad corporations, and subsequently was a heavy investor in Lake Superior mining, and local industrial stocks, through which he acquired a large fortune. Peabody, Oliver White, banker, born in Spring- field, Mass., May 9, 1834; died in Milton, Mass., Oct. 23, 1896. He was brought up with his brother Francis in the banking house of John E. Taylor & Brother, where he remained till September, 1862, when he enlisted in the National army, became lieutenant colonel of the 46th Massachusetts Infan- try, and served through the war. In 1865, with Henry P. Kidder and his brother Francis, he formed the banking house of Kidder, Peabody & Co. He ave $85,000 toward the erection of All Saints rotestant Episcopal Church in Ashmont, and also presented to the city a tract of 7,000 square feet in front of the church for a public park. For more than thirty years Dr. A. K. Teele acted as his al- moner, and dispensed Mr. Peabody’s benefactions, OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. ‘after personal investigations. (PayNE—PIERCE.) Mr. Peabody was President of the Children’s Hospital in Boston, and an active prone of church and charitable enter- prises, and he bequeathed to the hospital $10,000. Perkins, Elmira Johnson, missionary, born in Winthrop, Me., in 1814; died in Malden, Mass., Feb. 26, 1896. In 1839 she married the Rev. Henry K. W. Perkins, and removed to Oregon, where dur- ing the most exciting Indian troubles she worked as a missionary, often at much personal peril. She was an intimate friend of Dr. Whitman, who was murdered by the Indians, and through her efforts the lives of many white settlers and their families were saved. After spending ten years in this work, she removed to Boston, where both she and her husband engaged in missionary service and literary work. She had mastered several languages, includ- ing Hebrew, and besides other works published a volume of poems “Harp of the Willows.” Her husband died in 1886. Perry, Nora, author, born in Dudley, Mass., in 1841; died there May 13, 1896. Her early life was passed in Providence, R. I. When eight years old she wrote her first story, ‘The Shipwreck,” which never was published. Her first published work appeared in a religious magazine, and her first suc- cessful poem, “Tying her Bonnet under her Chin,” was rejected by the “ Atlantic Monthly” and sub- sequently brought out in a Washington, D. C., newspaper. This was followed by “After the Ball,” which was published in the “ Atlantic ” and became very popular. In 1859-’60 her first serial story, “Rosalind Newcomb,’ was published in “Harper’s Magazine.” For several years she was. the Boston correspondent of the Chicago “ Tribune ” and the Providence “Journal.” In late years she had confined herself to writing stories for girls, Her publications include: “ After the Ball and Other Poems” (Boston, 1874): “The Tragedy of the Unexpected and Other Stories ” (1880); “ k of Love Stories ” (1881); “For a Woman” (1885); “New Songs and Ballads” (1886); “A Flock of Girls ” (1887); “ Lyrics and Legends ” (1890) ; “ Hope Benham” (1894); “The Youngest Miss Lorton ”; and, posthumously. “ Three Little Daughters of the Revolution ” (1896). Pierce, Francis Edwin, military officer, born in New York, July 6, 1833; died in San Francisco, Cal., Nov. 5,1896. His great-grandfather was in the Revolutionary War, his grandfather in that of 1812, and his father served in the civil war. He was gradu- ated at the University of Rochester in 1859, and en- tered the volunteer army as captain in the 108th New York Infantry on Aug. 18,1862. He was promoted major on Sept. 17 following; lieutenant colonel, March 2, 1863; mustered out May 28, 1865, and commissioned colonel of the 8th United States vet- eran infantry June 15 following; again mustered out March 22, 1866 ; commissioned 2d lieutenant 1st United States Infantry, May 8, 1866; and was pro- moted 1st lieutenant Sept. 9, 1867, and captain Jan. 8, 1880. During the civil war he served in the field with the Army of the Potomac from the campaign in Maryland till the surrender of Gen. Lee; took part in 8 battles and numerous minor operations ; and was wounded at Chancellorsville, Gettysburg, Morton’s Ford, and the Wilderness. On March 13,. 1865, he was brevetted brigadier general of volun- teers for gallant and meritorious services during the war. After the war he served with his regiment at Trenton, N. J., Hart’s island, N. Y., Washington, D.C., Buffalo, N. Y., Detroit, Mich., Yankton, Dak., New Orleans, La., San Francisco, Cal., and else- where. For four years he acted as Indian agent at San Carlos, Arizona. Pierce, Henry Lillie, manufacturer, born in Stoughton, Mass, Aug. 23, 1825; died in Boston, ss. Dec. 17. 1896. He was educated in the pub- ‘Jie schools and the Normal School at Bridgewater : removed to Dorchester in 1849; became connected x. in the following _ year, and took entire charge of the establishment ea ieee te wen ty active svar tieped ye took in organization of t il party in Ma setts; was first elected to the Tecidatare _ in 1860; was Mayor of Boston in 1872; and was ‘elected to Congress as a Republican in 1873 and _ 1875, declining a reelection in 1877, and accept- ing a re jon as mayor the same year. Since 1 he had ‘ogre the Denousts. a Mr. Riess acquired a o) and hi uests to re tives, friends, and charitable institutions were very _ Jarge. Among the latter were Harvard University, Massachusetts General Hospital, Massachusetts In- , Boston Museum of Fine Arts. omeopathic Hospital, $50,000 each; the town of Stoughton for books for a free ’ . $25,000: the Massachusetts Charitable Eye . Children’s Hospital, ology, and the Homeo- He also provided ‘the transfer of his valuable farm adjoining the Blue Hills reservation to the Boston Commis- sion, to be added to the Pomeroy, Marens journal Elmira, N. Y.. Dec. 25, 1833: died in Brookl N. Y., May 30, 1896. He was apprenticed to the printer’s trade in the office of the Corning (N. Y.) “Journal.” and three years afterward established the Corning “San,” which he sold to good advan- tage in a a arg then established the “ Athens Gazette.” last venture was unsuccessful. In * 1857 he removed to Horicon, Wis... established the “ Argus ~ there, and ene eer United States marshal for Wisconsin. in Horicon he wrote for his ra series of sketches of well- known men of Wisconsin, which he named “* Brick- dust Sketches,” whence he came to be best known as “ Brick ” Pomeroy. his strong support of Stephen A. he lost his Government office. Soon afterward he abandoned the “ Argus”; then went to Milwaukee and became city editor of the “Daily News™: and subsequently secured an interest in the La Crosse * Union and Democrat.” On the last paper he was associated with George Swinford, a strong Breckinridge Democrat. Mr. Pomeroy’s devotion to Douglas became more in- tensified than ever, and bitter dissensions arose between the two editors. Mr. Swinford controlled the inside pages of the paper and Mr. Pomeroy the outside ones, and week after week the rival parti- sans expressed their opinions and severely criticised each other in their respective pages of the sam issue of the r. Mr. Pomeroy succeeded in gaining entire control of the paper, and in 1868 he was one of the taxpayers in the county and his paper had a circulation of 100,000 copies. In the early part of the civil war he was a strong Union man, aided in fitting out several companies 4 * OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. (Powzxov—Pratt.) ett) wic of volunteers, and went to the front to observe the military operations. Suddenly he began denoun- cing the commanders of the National armies, charz- ing that they paid more attention to the business of cotton brok than to their military duties, and for these publications he was ordered out of the lines and returned home. During the remainder of the war he continually denounced the policy of the Federal Government. For a long time the office of the was kept in readiness to repel invasions by indignant citizens, and Mr. Pomeroy hid in the woods 40 miles away, sending his manuscript to the office by messengers. After the war he removed to New York and founded the ~ Daily Democrat,” which in time was succeeded by a weekly, ~ Pom- eroys Democrat.” Within a short time his La Crosse and New York papers failed. In 1876 he be- gan sa elit gusenBank arma in Chicago. He wrote much on greenback currency and personally organ- ized 8,000 greenback clubs thro t the country. His last scheme was to tunnel the Rocky mountains. He formed a company with a capital of $7,000,000, cut nearly a mile on each side of the mountains, and then, through failure to secure aid from the Government, abandoned the project. Porter. Joseph Henri, military officer. born in Dublin, Irel in 1841; died in New York city, Jan. 27, 1896. He came to the United States in youth and settled in Virginia. At the beginning of the civil war he enlisted in a New York infantry regiment, though his father and friends clung to the Confederacy, and at the close he held the rank of colonel of volunteers and was badly shattered in health from wounds and disease. Subsequently he was a general in the army of Venezuela for two years, and in the Egyptian army for five years. On his return to the United States he opened a law office in New York. He was a keen sportsman and owned the yacht “ Ventura No. 1.” Pratt. Calvin Edward. jurist, born in Prince- ton. Mass.. Jan. 23, 1828: died in Rochester, Mass. Aug. 3, 1896. He was educated at Wilbraham Academy; taught at Uxbridge, Sutton, and Worces- ter; and studied law, and was admitted to the bar at Worcester in 1852. In the early part of his prac- tice he made a study of medicine and anatomy in their relation to jurisprudence, and became an ex- a in those branches. He was a member of the mocratic State Central Committee. In 1859 he re- moved to Brooklyn, N. Y. While living in Worces- ter he had been interested in military matters, held offices in the Worcester Light Infantry. and became major of the 10th Massachusetts Infantry. In 1861 he organized the 3ist New York Volunteers at his own expense and went with it to the front as its colo- nel. For his gallantry at Bull Run he was recom- mended for promotion ; at the battle of Mechanics- ville, Jan. 29, 1862, he was severely wounded in the face; and on Sept. 10 following he was commis- sioned a brigadier general of volunteers. He after- ward served at Antietam, Fredericksburg. and Chan- eellorsville. and resigned his commission April 1, 1863. In 1865 he was appointed collector of inter- nal revenue in Brooklyn ; in 1869 was elected judge of the Supreme Court of the 2d District of New York on the nomination of both political parties: and in 1877 was re-elected as the candidate of both parties for the term of fourteen years. Om the creation of the appellate division of the Supreme Court in 1895, he was appointed an associate justice, and he held the office till his death. Pratt, Enoch. philanthropist. born in North Middleboro, Mass. Sept. 10. 1808; died in Tivoli, Md_, Sept. 17,1896. His education was acquired in the public schools and the Bridgewater Academy. He worked in a commercial house in Boston for six years, and in 1831 established himself in the com- 580 mission business in Baltimore. Subsequently he founded the wholesale iron house of Pratt & Keith and the house of Enoch Pratt & Brother. He also became President of the Farmers’ and Planters’ Bank and an official in several steamboat and rail- road companies. His business enterprises yielded him large returns, and enabled him to acquire a fortune estimated from $3,000,000 to $5,000,000. Throughout his long life he took a deep interest in educational enterprises, and was noted for his dis- criminating benefactions. He founded the House of Reformation and Instruction for Colored Chil- dren at Cheltenham, Md., to which he gave 750 acres of his farm as a site; established the Mary- land School for the Deaf and Dumb at Frederick; endowed an academy in his native town with $30,- 000; presented the Academy of Sciences of Balti- more a new building; and made other liberal gifts to public institutions and to churches. His great- est gift was the free public library in Baltimore. On Jan. 21, 1882, he gave notice to the city govern- ment that he would establish such an institution under conditions that the city accepted. He offered to give the land and the principal building, valued at $250,000; $50,000 for four branch libraries ; and $833,333.83 in cash, the last to be invested and al- lowed to accumulate till the income amounted to $50,000 per annum, providing the city would create an annuity of $50,000 forever for the support of the institution. The five buildings were completed and conveyed to the city July 2, 1883, and all were formally opened Jan. 4, 1886. At the time of his death the endowment amounted to $1,174,100. Mr. Pratt bequeathed the statues the “Shepherd Boy ” and “ Campaspe ” to the Peabody Institute; the re- version of $100,000 to Meadville (Pa.) Theological School; $5,000 to the Congregational church at North Middleboro, Mass.; $10,000 for the endow- ment of the public library in that town; $10,000 to the Boys’ Home in Baltimore; and the residue of his estate to the Sheppard Asylum, Baltimore, on conditions that the name of the institution be changed to the Sheppard and Enoch Pratt Hospi- tal, that the income of the fund be used to com- plete the present buildings and grounds and erecta new building, and that the remaining fund be used for the care of indigent insane free of cost. Pratt, Nathaniel William, engineer, born in Baltimore, Md., in 1852; died in Brooklyn, N. Y., March 10, 1896. The first successful dynamite gun was constructed from his designs and patents, and he became consulting engineer of the Dynamite Gun Company. He was President of the Babcock and Wilcox Company. Prentiss, Albert Nelson, educator, born in Caze- novia, N. Y., May 22, 1836; died in Ithaca, N, Y., Aug. 14, 1896. He was graduated at Michigan Agricultural College in 1861, was appointed Profess- or of Botany there in 1865, and on the opening of Cornell University, in 1868, was called to the chair of Botany, Horticulture, and Arboriculture, which he occupied till his death. In 1870 he conducted the Cornell expedition to Brazil, and in 1872 studied in the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew, England, and in the Jardin des Plantes at Paris. Prof. Prentiss was known throughout the scientific world as one of the foremost botanists, and in 1872 received the Walker prize of the Boston Society of Natural His- tory for his essay on the mode of the natural distri- bution of plants. Pulford, John, military officer, born in New York city, July 4, 1837; died in Detroit, Mich., July 11, 1896. When thirteen years old he removed with his parents to Detroit, where he was educated and admitted to the bar. He entered the National army as Ist lieutenant, 5th Michigan Infantry, Aug. 28, 1861; was promoted captain. May 15, 1862; OBITUARIES, AMERICAN, (PRatt—RANDOLPH.) major, Jan. 1, 1863; lieutenant colonel, May 3 fol- lowing; and colonel, July 12, 1864; and was mus- tered out of the volunteer service July 5, 1865. In. the regular army he was commissioned both 2d and 1st lieutenant, 19th Infantry, Feb. 23, 1866; was transferred to the 87th Infantry Sept. 21 following; and was retired with the rank of colonel Dee. 15, 1870. On March 13, 1865, he was brevetted briga- . dier general of volunteers for “ good conduct and meritorious services during the war.” Gen. Pul- ford viewed received and survived more serious wounds than any other officer during the war. At Malvern Hill a cannon ball fractured his temporal bone and broke his lower jaw and collar bone; at Chancellorsville he received a wound across the ab- domen, but would not leave the field nor his com- mand ; at Gettysburg he was wounded in the right hand and thigh; in the battles in the Wilderness his back was broken and both arms were partial] disabled from an injury to the brachial plexus an loss of part of the first and second dorsal vertebre ; and at Boydton plank road, Oct. 27, 1864, he was severely wounded in the right knee. He is men- tioned thirteen times in the “ War of the Rebellion . Records” in connection with important move- ments. His entire service during the war was with the Army of the Potomac, excepting a few days in New York city and Troy, N. Y., during the draft excitement in 1863. After the war and his appointment to the regular army, he was enga, in Gen. Hancock’s expedition against hostile In- dians, and with the troops assigned to guard the United States mail route from Fort Aubrey to Fort Lyon, Kansas, against the Indians in 1867, and thence till his retirement was on reconstruction and recruiting duty. His retirement was on a record of six wounds received in action. Quint, Alonzo Hall, clergyman, born in Barn- stead, N. H., March 22, 1828; died in Boston, Mass., Nov. 4, 1896. He was graduated at Dartmouth College in 1846; studied medicine; and afterward took a course in theology at Andover. In 1853 he was ordained pastor of the Central Congregational Church at Jamaica Plain, Mass.; in 1861 became chaplain of the 2d Massachusetts Volunteers; in 1864 went to the North Congregational Church in New Bedford, in 1881 to Somerville, Mass., and in 1886 became pastor of Alston Congregational Church. He received the degree of D. D. from Dartmouth College in 1866. Dr. Quint was editor and proprietor of the “ Congregational Quarterly ” in 1859-76 ; secretary of the Massachusetts General Association of Congregational Churches for twenty- five years; was foremost in organizing the National Council of the Congregational Churches of the United States, of which he was secretary from 1871 ; and was for many years editor of “The Congrega- tional Yearbook.” He was widely known as a genealogist and church statistician. Randolph, Anson Davies Fitz, publisher, born in Woodbridge, N. J., Oct. 18, 1820; died in West Hampton, Long Island, N. Y., July 6, 1896. When ten years old he went to New York city, where he became an errand boy in the depository of the American Sunday-school Union, and remained there in various capacities for twenty-one years. In 1851 he established himself as a bookseller and publisher, and personally sold books from house to house in the country, carrying his stock on a canal boat, and made local deliveries with a wheelbarrow. From the first he made a specialty of religious pub- lications, much against the judgment of his friends. One of his early ventures was the republication of a small book entitled *‘ Hints to Christians ” (origi- nally published in Philadelphia about 1826), This book is still in print and commands a good sale. During the civil war Mr. Randolph did a large ‘OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. (Rankine—Retynart.) business in the publication of sermons. addresses, and phlets bearing on that struggle, and also brought out Prince de Joinville’s report on the op- erations of the Army of the Potomac. His busi- ness prospered and frequently necessitated removal to larger quarters. Early in 1896 he sold out his retail business to the Baptist Publication Society, retaining the wholesale part. In June he organized the A. D. F. Randolph Company, and the greatest trial of his business career came a few days after- ward when the company was compelled to make an ent. The creditors testified to their faith in the integrity of Mr. Randolph by voluntarily offering to wait one year or ten years, as might suit his convenience, for their money. He published several volumes of original poems. e, James, educator, born in Ayrshire, Scotland, Noy. 5, 1827; died in Geneva, N. ¥.. Dec 16, 1896. He removed with his family to Canan- daigua, N. Y.; was graduated at Union College in 1846; became Assistant Professor of Mathematics at Trinity College, Hartford ; and subsequently was rector of St. Paul’s Church, Oswego, N. Y., Presi- dent of Hobart College, and rector of the Divinity School at Geneva for thirty years. Read, John Meredith, diplomat, born in Phila- delphia, Pa., Feb. 21, 1837; died in Paris, France, Dec. 27, 1896. He was ason of Judge John Mere- dith Read, a former Solicitor-General of the United States, and was graduated at the Albany Law School in 1859. After a period of international law study in Europe, he was admitted to the bar in Philadelphia and settled in Albany, N. Y. In 1860- 66 he was Adjutant General of the State of New York, and for his promptness and ability in organ- izing and forwarding troops received the thanks of the War Department. In 1869-73 he was United States consul for France and Algeria, and during the Franco-German War was also acting consul general for the German Government. For his pro- tection of German subjects and interests during the two sieges of Paris he was officially commended by the President of the United States, and received the thanks of the French and German governments and the official and personal thanks of Prince Bis- marck. In 1873 he was appointed United States minister to Greece, where he remained to Septem- ber, 1879, defraying the expenses of the legation rsonally for some time before his resignation, ow- ing to the refusal of Con to make the necessary appropriation. During tenure of this office he received the thanks of his Government for the man- ner in which he had protected the persons and in- terests of Americans during the crisis of February, 1878. He had secured the revocation by the Greek Government of an order prohibiting the circulation and sale of the Bible in Greece, and also the release of the American ship “ Armenia, and rendered an important service to his country in discovering and reporting to the Government that only one port in Russia was open during the Russo-Turkish War, and urging the Se arri that would result to the commerce of the Uni States from the dispatch of a aoe fleet from New York to that port. In 1881 he was created by the King of Greece a Knight Grand Cross of the Order of the Redeemer, the highest degree in the gift of that Goverpment. Af- ter his resignation he devoted much of his time and means to promoting the interests of the Greek Gov- ernment and to saving it from bankruptcy. He was a frequent contributor to current literature, and was the outhor of an “ Historical Inquiry con- cerning Henry Hudson.” Much of his time in re- cent years was given to archzxological, historical, and art studies, and his library and study in Paris contained many rare books, manuscripts, and art specimens. 581 Reilly, William Moffat, military officer, born in Philadelphia, Pa., March 13, 1822: died there Feb. 29, 1896. When fifteen years old he joined the Lafayette Light Infantry as a flag marker, and on the organization of the Wayne Artillery he was elected sergeant. During the riots of 1844 he dis- tinguished himself, and from that time he rose in the State service. At the beginning of the civil war he was commander of the 3d Brigade of Penn- sylvania militia, and made a prompt tender of his brigade to Goy. Curtin. Under the provisions of law Gen. Cadwallader was given the command, but subsequently, at the solicitation of the latter, Gen. Reilly was placed in command of the 1st Division of Pennsylvania Volunteers. He served through the war, and at its close declined President John- son’s offer of a commission as major general of volunteers. Since 1874 he had been an inspector of the county prison. Gen Reilly bequeathed suffi- cient money for the erection in front of Independ- ence Hall, Philadelphia, of bronze statues of Lafay- ette, Montgomery, Pulaski, and Steuben; for statues in Independence Square of Gens. Wayne, Greene, Sumter, and Morgan and Capt. Paul Jones; and for the endowment of a free eye and ear hospital. Reinhart, Charles Stanley, artist, born in Pitts- burg, Pa.. in 1844; died at the Players’ Club, New York city, Aug. 30, 1896. Mr. Reinhart began his serious study of art comparatively late. As a youth he went to the front in the civil war, and although his services mainly were those of a telegraph opera- tor and not of a combatant, they were none the less valuable, and they brought him into immediate contact with actual war. It was not until 1868, after three years in a steel manufactory in Pitts- burg, that Mr. Reinhart was enabled to go abroad and devote himself to the study of art. He went first to Paris, and later to Munich, where he entered the Royal Academy, studying drawing under Prof. Streyhiiber and painting and etching under Prof. Otto. His professional life was divided between New York and Paris, where he had a studio from 1882 to 1886. For the last years of his life his home was in New York. Mr. Reinhart was one of the “ young artists,” so called, between 1870 and 1880 whose return from Paris and Munich opened a new period in American art. The foundation of “ Scribner’s,” now the “ Century Magazine,” and the ‘Vpeirag hinged of drawings upon the wood-engraver’s lock in place of actual drawing upon the block attracted the home-coming artists, and a new school of illustrators began to be developed. Mr. Reinhart’s work soon made itself felt. For sev- eral years he was closely identified with the pub- lications of Messrs. Harper & Brothers. He illus- trated several important serials, and his black- and-white studies of contemporary life showed a talent and spirit which gave him a high rank among American illustrators. This work he con- tinued to the last. His drawings were reproduced in his later years for other magazines and the books of other firms, but his drawings for the Harper publications are those of which the public has had the widest knowledge. In the last months of his life he was engaged upon a series of war scenes, sev- eral of which, like his graphic study of ration-shar- ing after the surrender at Appomattox, were re- roduced as double-page illustrations of “ Harper's eekly.” It was Mr. Reinhart’s ambition to con- tinue in this line, and had there been sufficient en- couragement he would doubtless have produced some notable paintings of the war. Although the demands of illustration encroached upon his work in oil, he painted many pictures of importance and sound merit. “Clearing Up ” (1875), “ Reconnoiter- ing ” (1876), and “ Repulse” (1877) were among his earlier paintings. He found several subjects on the 582 French coast, in Normandy and elsewhere, and his * Cast Ashore,” a body on the beach surrounded by French officials and fishermen, received a second- class medal at the Salon, where Mr. Reinhart fre- quently exhibited. This was one of several of his pictures shown at the Columbian Exposition. In water color also Mr. Reinhart did much excellent and effective work. While he was not a writer, his singular vividness as a story-teller so impressed his literary friends that he was induced to write one or two favorite stories, which were received by readers with a marked esteem that was quite independent of the influence of the author’s strong personal popularity. He was a member of the National Academy of Design and of the Salmagundi Club, and also of the Century and Players’ Clubs, Richardson, William Adams, jurist, born in Tyngsboro, Mass., Nov. 2, 1821; died in Washing- ton, D. C., Oct. 19,1896. He was graduated at Har- vard in 1843, and at its law school in 1846, and in the last year was admitted to the bar and appointed judge advocate of the Massachusetts militia. In 1853-’54 he was President of the Common Council of. Lowell; in 1859 was elected President of the Wamesit Bank, and afterward was President of the Middlesex Mechanics’ Association. He spent 1855- 59 in revising the General Statutes of the Com- monwealth, in conjunction with Joel Parker and A. A. Richmond, In 1856 he was appointed judge of probate for Middlesex County, me in 1868, when the offices of judge of eee and judge of insol- vency were consolidated, he was appointed to the new place, and held it till April, 1872. On the completion of the revision of the General Statutes, Judges Richardson and Sanger were appointed by the Legislature editors of the annual supplement to that work, and Judge Richardson discharged this duty for twenty-two years. In 1869 he was ap- pointed Assistant Secretary of the Treasury. Two years afterward he was sent abroad by the Govern- ment as special financial agent, and negotiated the first contracts entered into in Europe for the sale of United States 4-per-cent. bonds. On March 17, 1873, Judge Richardson was appointed Secretary of the Treasury, to succeed George S. Boutwell, elected to the United States Senate. He held this office till June, 1874, and during its tenure made the not- able transfer of the Geneva award money ($10,500,- 000) from London to Washington. In June, 1874, he resigned from the Treasury Department to ac- cept a seat on the bench of the United States Court of Claims, and from 1885 till his death he was chief pene of that court. He was a professor in the aw departments of Georgetown (D. C.) College and Columbian University for many years, and received the degree of LL. D. from the last in 1873. Judge Richardson was the author of numerous publica- tions dealing chiefly with financial subjects. These included : “The Banking Laws of Massachusetts ” (Lowell, 1855); “ Practical Information concerning the Debt of the United States” (Washington, 1872) ; “ National Banking Laws” (1872); and a “ History of the Court of Claims” (1882-’85). Besides the “Supplements” to the General Statutes of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts (Boston, 1860- ’82), he prepared a “Supplement to the Revised Statutes of the United States” (1881). Ripley, Philip, journalist, born in Hartford, Conn., in 1828; died in New York city, Jan. 25, 1896. He was educated at Trinity College, Hart- ford, and shortly after graduation engaged in jour- . nalism in Washington, D.C. During the civil war he was the correspondent in New Orleans of several newspapers. Several years after the war he re- moved to New York city, where he lived till his death, working at different times on the principal newspapers, writing editorials for “The Tribune,” OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. (RicHARpson—Ropksr.) lecturing on war experiences, and contributing short stories to periodical literature and articles to cyclopedias, Robinson, George Dexter, lawyer, born in Lex- ington, Mass., Jan. 20, 1834; died in Chicopee, Mass., Feb. 22, 1896. He was graduated at Harvard in 1856; taught in Chicopee for nine years; and was admitted to the bar in 1866. In 1873 he was elected to the lower house of the Legislature, and in 1875 to the State Senate. The following year he was elected to Congress as a Republican. He was re-elected for two successive terms, and after the reapportionment was elected from the new 12th District. Before taking his seat for this last term | he was elected Governor of the State by a plurality of 9,864 votes over Gen. Butler. His most impor- tant service in Congress was in the Committee on the Judiciary. In 1884 he was re-elected Governor by 47,510 plurality, defeating William C. Endicott, and in 1865 was again re-elected, defeating Fred- erick O. Prince with a plurality of 21,897. Robinson, John Mitchell, jurist, born in Caro- line County, Maryland, in 1828; died in Annapolis, Md., Jan. 14, 1896. He was graduated at Dickin- son College in 1847, and was admitted to the bar in 1849. In January, 1851, he was appointed deputy attorney-general for Queen Anne County, and in November following was elected State attorney. He was elected judge of the Circuit Court in 1864, and judge of the Court of Appeals in 1867. Dur- ing the thirty years he was on the appellate bench he delivered upward of 400 opinions. In 1893, he was appointed chief judge of the Court of Appeals, and he held this place at the time of his deci Robinson, Theodore, artist, born in Irasburg, Vt., in 1852; died in New York city, April 2, 1896. He studied painting with Carolus-Duran and Gé- rome in Paris, and with Claude Monet, the impres- sionist, and after opening a studio in New York city, confined himself to figure and landscape work. In 1890 he took the Webb prize of $300 for his “Winter Landscape ” and the Shaw prize of $1,000 for the best single-figure composition in oil by an American artist for a peasant-girl study entitled “In the Sun.” In the 1896 spring exhibition of the Society of American artists he exhibited “ Washing Day,” “The Little Mill—Autumn,” * West River Valley—Vermont,” “Vermont Hillside—October Afternoon,” and “ Correspondence.” Roper, S. H., mechanical engineer, born in New Hampshire, in 1823; died in Cambridge, Mass., June 1, 1896. He was brought up on a farm, from which he went to a inachine shop and made a thorough study of mechanics. His inventive skill was first shown in connection with fine guns and sewing machines, and it was said that it was his invention on which Elias Howe obtained his sewing- machine patent. Other of his inventions were the first practical knitting machine used in Massachu- setts, hot-air furnaces and ranges, and, in co-opera- tion with his son, the machines in the Hopedale Serew Works. In 1869 he applied steam power to an old-fashioned velocipede, but did not obtain the speed anticipated. Nevertheless he continued ex- perimenting, and on the introduction of the modern bicycle applied himself almost wholly to the perfec- tion of a steam cycle. On the day of his death he took his invention to the new Charles river bicycle track at Cambridge for a public trial. He arranged with expert wheelmen in training there to race with him, and the one chosen for the first run had all he could do to keep up with the steam bicycle. The inventor became excited over his victory, and set out to spin around the track alone to make a record. After making seven circuits and when within a few yards of the grand stand he fell dead. He had been going at the rate of a mile in two minutes. OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. (Rowe—Rvssett.) 583 Rowe. Nicholas, editor, born March 10, 1842; died in Chicago, Ill., March 10,1896. He was noted in the United States and in Europe as an expert on dogs and their breeding; was a pioneer in import- ing the best English setters; and probably did more than any other man to raise field trial dogs in the United States to their present high standard. For many years he wrote kennel news for several riodicals under the pen name of Mohawk. In 1876 Sn settled in Chicago and became editor and man- ager of the “ American Field.” He inaugurated a system of correct kennel registration in 1876, and compiled and published “The National American Kennel Stud Book.” Rublee, Horace, journalist, born in Berkshire, Franklin County, Vt., Aug. 19, 1829; died in Mil- waukee, Wis., Oct. 19, 1896. He accompanied his nts to Sheboygan, Wis., in 1840; became a legislative reporter for the Madison “ Argus” in 1852, and editor of the Madison “Journal” in the following year; and was State Librarian in 1856- 58, and chairman of the Republican State Com- mittee in 1859-69. In 1868 he was a delegate at large to the National Republican Convention and a member of the Committee on Platform. He was ap- inted minister to Switzerland in 1869, and im Rates: 1876, he resigned and returned to Madison. Since 1882 he had been editor in chief of the “ Mil- waukee Sentinel.” Runyon, Theodore, diplomatist, born in Somer- ville, N. J., Oct. 25, 1822; died in Berlin, Germany, Jan. 27, 1896. He was graduated at Yale in 1842, and was admitted to the bar in Newark, N. J., in - 1846. He soon acquired a wide reputation as a skillful advocate in cases involving business princi- ' ples and practices, and his successful handling of the Meeker will case is remembered as one of the historical events in legal rocedure in New ersey. In 1853 he became city attor- ney of Newark, and in 1856 city coun- selor. In 1856 Gov. Price appointed him a commis- sioner to revise and codify the militia laws of the State. The following year he was appointed brigadier general of militia; soon afterward he became brigadier gen- eral of the State Rifle Corps; and subsequently major general of the National Guard of New Jersey. At the outbreak of the civil war he was given command of the 1st Brigade of New Jersey Volunteers, which left for the front on April 27, 1861. He reached Washington with 3,000 men on May 6, when the national capital was in a state of great alarm be- cause of an expected invasion. On the following day he marched his brigade through the city and put the men through a drill exercise. As the city was then wholly unprotected by defensive works, the presence of the brigade quickly restored confi- dence. On May 10a portion of the brigade went into camp on Meridian Hill, north of the city, and another portion was detailed to guard the railroad. On the 24th, in consequence of demonstrations by the enemy on the opposite side of the Potomac, Gen. Runyon was ordered to occupy and fortify the approaches to the city, especially the roads converg- ing at the Long Bridge. Accordingly, he crossed o the bridge. and with daily details of 1,500 men constructed extensive works at the junction of the principal roads. The largest work inclosed about 10 acres in the southeast angle, a smaller one was thrown up on the northwest, a stockade was con- structed across an intervening marsh nearly to the river, and a redoubt was built east of the main road. These were the first fortifications erected for the defense of the national capital, and to them the War Department gave the name of “ Fort Runyon.” When Gen. McDowell advanced his army toward Manassas, he left Gen. Runyon as acting major general in command of the 4th Division of the Army of Northeastern Virginia, which included all the troops not sent to the front. These troops, which numbered about 13,500, were stationed in and around Alexandria. While hastening re-en- forcements to the front Gen. Runyon was informed on the 2ist that the national army had been de- feated and was fleeing panic-stricken toward Wash- ington, with the Confederates in hot pursuit: : Un- der orders from the War Department he closed all the approaches to the city by the Long and Chain Bridges, planted cannon on them, and assigned advantageous positions to various vessels at Alex- andria. The enemy became informed of these preparations and abandoned the plan for marching on the city. On the 22d Thomas A. Scott, Assistant Secretary of War, informed Gen. Runyon that Mc- Dowell’s army was returning to the Potomac, and suggested that he should man all the forts and pre- vent the retreating troops from passing over to the city, where their arrival would produce a panic. Gen. Runyon immediately telegraphed back, * Take the draw off the Long Bridge,” a suggestion which was at once acted on. By these measures Gen. Runyon checked the retreat of the army, held it beyond the city till it was reorganized, and saved Washington from a panic. For these services Gen. Runyon received the thanks of President Lincoln and his Cabinet, and a joint resolution of congratu- lation from the New Jersey Legislature. Believing that he was restricted by superior officers, he re- tired from the army soon afterward and resumed the practice of law. In 1863 he was elected Mayor of Newark; in 1865 was defeated as Democratic candidate for Governor; and in 1873-87 was Chan- cellor of the State. In March, 1893, he was ap- pointed United States minister to Germany, and in September following was raised to the rank of am- bassador. His death occurred from heart failure. Gen. Runyon received the degree of LL. D. from Wesleyan University 1867, Rutgers College 1875, and Yale College 1882. Russell, William Channing, educator, born in Boston, Mass., Feb. 23, 1814; died in Yonkers, N. Y., Feb. 24, 1896. He was a great-grandson of William Ellery, one of the sigaers of the Declara- tion of Independence, and a nephew of the Rev. William Ellery Channing. In 1832 he was gradu- ated at Columbia College, and in 1836, after study- ing at Harvard Law School. he was admitted to the bar in New York city. He was engaged in law practice in 1864, when the death in the army of a favorite son led him to abandon it. In 1865 he was elected Professor of History in Antioch College, and in 1868 he was called to the chair of South European Languages and also to the associate pro- fessorship of history in Cornell University. Sub- sequently he became vice-president of the univer- sity, remaining so till his retirement, in 1881, and acting as president for three years. During 1881- *83 he occupied the chair of History at Brown Uni- versity. Prof. Russell’s work lay in the field of Roman and medieval history, and he was among the first educators in the United States to adopt the seminary method of historical instruction. 584 OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. Russell, William Eustis, lawyer, born in Cam- bridge, Mass., Jan. 6, 1857; died in a fishing camp at Little Pabos, Quebec, Canada, July 15-16, 1896. He was as well as usual when he retired to his tent on the 15th, but was found dead early the next morning. He was graduated at Harvard in 1877, entered the Boston University Law School, and was admitted to the Suffolk County bar in 1880. While at the law school he won the William Beach Lawrence prize for the best essay on “ Foreign Judgments: Their Extra - Territorial Force and Effect.” He began _prac- ticing as amember of his father’s law firm and at the same time became active in politics. In 1881 he was elected to the Common Council of Cambridge as a Democrat ; in 1883 and 1884 was elected alderman ; and in 1885, 1886, and 1887 was elected mayor, de- clining a fourth term in 1888. He had shown him- self an effective political speaker in the presidential campaign of 1884, and in 1888 he was nominated by ‘the Democrats for Governor. He made 55 speeches on the tariff issue, and was defeated by Oliver Ames by a majority of 28,069. In 1889 he was renominated and was defeated by John A. A. Brackett by a major- ity of 6,775. On a third nomination, in 1890, he was successful, defeating Gov. Brackett by a majority of 8,953, after one of the warmest campaigns ever known in the State. In 1891 and 1892 he was re- elected, defeating Charles H. Allen by 6,467, and William H. Haile by 2,534 votes respectively. His personal popularity was attested by the fact that he ran ahead of the Democratic ticket to such an ex- tent that the other State officers elected in 1890 (with one exception), 1891, and 1892 were Repub- licans, At the close of his third term he resumed law practice, making a specialty of corporation law. In November, 1894, he was appointed a mem- ber of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Ryan, Stephen Vincent, clergyman, born in Almonte, Ontario, Canada, Jan. 1, 1825; died in Buffalo, N. Y., April 10, 1896. He accompanied his parents to Pottsville, Pa., where he remained till 1840, when he was sent to St. Charles’s Semi- nary, in Philadelphia. In 1844 he entered the or- der of the Lazarist Fathers at Cape Girardeau, Mo., and completed his studies for the Roman Catholic priesthood at St. Mary’s of the Barrens. He was ordained in St. Louis, June 24, 1849, and from 1851 till 1857 was professor and prefect at St. Mary’s, professor at Cape Girardeau, and president of St. Vincent’s College. In the last year he was ap- pointed visitor of the congregation of the Mission, or Vincentian Community, in the United States. He made his headquarters in St. Louis till the mother house of the community was removed to Philadelphia, and then lived in that city till his con- secration as second bishop of the diocese of Buffalo, N. Y., in November, 1868. Bishop Ryan bequeathed all his property to the Church. Samson, George Whitefield, educator, born in Havard, Mass., Sept. 29, 1819; died in New York city, Aug. 8, 1896. He was graduated at Brown University in 1839, and at Newton Theological Sem- inary in 1843. The same year he was ordained a (RussELL—ScHAEFFER.) clergyman at the E Street Baptist Church, Wash- ington, D. C., of which church he was the organizer and pastor for sixteen years. In September, 1859, he was chosen President of Columbian University, Washington, D. C., and he carried the institution successfully through many vicissitudes incident to the civil war. During his administration the law department was established and the medical school was reorganized, In 1870 he retired from Columbian _ University and became President of Rutgers Fe- male College, New York city, from which office he retired in 1886. Since that time he had resided in New York. Among his publications are the “ Di- vine Law as to Wines,” “ Guide to Bible Interpre- tation,” “The Classic Test,’ “The Atonement,” and “ Art Criticism,” the latter book being largely used as a text-book in colleges. He was a leader in the Baptist denomination, and was favorably known to men of other denominations as a scholar and clergyman. He was a life director of the American Colonization Society and a member of the Evangel- ical Alliance. Sarony, Napoleon, artist, born in Quebec, Can- ada, in 1821; died in New York city, Nov. 9, 1896. His father had been an officer of the Black Hussars in the Austrian army, and after the battle of Water- loo removed to Quebec and became a lithographer. The son removed to New York city about 1833, and found employment in a lithographic house, where he began experimenting with a view to improving the art. In 1842 he formed a partnership with a young friend named Major, and opened a litho- graphic establishment under the firm name of Sa- rony & Major. In 1852 the firm was changed to Sarony, Major & Knapp, and in 1858 the success of the business enabled ea Sarony to retire from the firm. He then spent six years studying art in Eu- rope, and on his return opened his first photograph gallery. He made a study of lights mae ses, and the effects he obtained attracted to his gallery many famous persons. His successive galleries were filled with art curios, comprising presents received from distinguished people from various parts of the world, and a collection of over 40,000 photographs of actors and actresses. Besides the close personal at- tention he gave to his photographic work, Mr. Sa- rony made himself widely known as a black-and- white artist. He was a regular exhibitor at the National cfc aap | of Design. as well as in the Lon- don art galleries, his charcoal drawings and draw- ings of the nude being particularly commended. He was the author of “ Famous People whom I have photographed,” and also of a series of photo- engravings in book form. Schaeffer, Charles William, educator, born at Hagerstown, Md., May 5, 1813; died in Philadel- phia, Pa., March 15,1896. He belonged to a family of Lutheran clergymen, and was graduated at the University of Pennsylvania in 1832, and at Gettys- burg Theological Seminary in 1835, and was or- dained to the office of the ministry in 1886. He took charge of a parish in Montgomery County, Pennsylvania, which he served until 1841. He was pastor at Harrisburg, Pa., 1841-49, and at German- town, Pa., 1849-75, when he retired from active duty, and was elected pastor emeritus. when the Theological Seminary was established in Philadelphia. he was elected Professor of Ecclesi- astical History, which chair he held to the end of his life—thirty-two years. In 1880 he became chairman of the faculty. Dr. Schaeffer took an active part in the establishment of the Theological Seminary at Philadelphia in 1864, and in the organ- ization of the General Council in 1866 and 1867. He held many posts of honor and trust in the Church and its various boards and institutions, and was a member of the Board of Trustees of the Uni- In 1864, OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. (ScnuyLer—Suermpay.) versity of Pennsylvania from 1859 until his death. He received from this institution in 1879 the hon- orary de of D. D.. and that of LL.D. from Thiel College, Greenville, Pa., in 1887. He was one of the leaders of the conservative and confessional party in the Church. He was an authority on American Lutheran history, and was a frequent contributor to the Church papers and theological reviews. He was for several years co-editor of the “Lutheran Home Journal” and the “ Lutheran and Missionary,” Philadelphia; editor in chief of “The Foreign Missionary” from 1879 until his death; and one of the editors of the “ Lutheran Church Review,” 1886-96. He published “ Mann’s Explanation of Luther’s Small Catechism,” trans- lated from the German (Philadelphia, 1855) ; “ Early History of the Lutheran Church in America ” (Phil- adelphia, 1857); “Golden Treasury for the Children of God,” translated from the German (1860); “ Fam- ily Prayer for Morning and Evening and the Festi- vals of the Church Year”; “ Halle Reports,” trans- lated from the German (Reading, 1882); and “Church Book for the Use of Evangelical Luther- an Congregations ” (Philadelphia, 1891). He trans- lated numerous hymns, and wrote several original ones. Schuyler, Montgomery, clergyman. born in New York city, Jan. 9, 1814; died in St. Louis, Mo., March 19, 1896. He was graduated at Union College in 1834, and began studying law. This he soon gave up for mercantile business, and after spending four years in that line he entered the ministry of the Protestant Episcopal Church. In 184144 he was rector of Trinity Church, Marshall, Mich.; in 1845-54, of St. John’s Church, Buffalo, N. Y.; and since 1854 had been at Christ Church, St. Louis, Mo., first as rector and, after it was made the cathedral, as dean. He received the degree of D. D. from Hobart College in 1856. Dr. Schuyler was President of the Standing Committee of the Diocese of Missouri from 1858, president of the conventions that elected the second and third bishops of Missouri, and a frequent delegate to the General Conventions of his Church. In 1891 the jubilee of his ordination was celebrated by the Episcopalians of St. Louis, and the Schuyler Memorial House, an adjunct of the cathedral,{was founded. Among his ublications are: “The Church: Its Ministry and orship ” (Buffalo, 1853); “ The Pioneer Church ” (Boston, 1867); and “ Historical Discourse of Christ Church, St. Louis” (St. Louis, 1870). Scott, John, lawyer, born in Alexandria, Hunting- don County, Pa., July 14,1824; died in Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 29, 1896. He received a common-school education ; was admitted to the bar in 1846; was prosecuting attorney of the county in 1846-49; was elected to the State Legislature in 1862; and was elected to the United States Senate as a Repub- lican, serving from March 4, 1869, till March 4, 1875. Early in his legal career he became resident counsel of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, in Cambria County, Pennsylvania, and having won a most important case for the company he was en- gaged as special counsel for a much wider district. In 1877 he took charge of the legal department of the company, and from that time till his resigna- tion, about a year before his death, he was its gen- eral solicitor. Sexton, Samuel, otologist, born in Xenia, Ohio, in 1833: died in New York city, July 11,1896. He was graduated in medicine at the University of Louisville (Ky.) in 1856: served as a surgeon in the National army in the first year of the civil war; removed to New York city in 1869; and won repu- tation as an authority on diseases of the ear. In 1877 he became chief surgeon of the West Side Eye and Ear Infirmary, and subsequently was lecturer 585 at the New York Eye and Ear Infirmary. During his long practice he made careful clinical notes of. over 60,000 cases which he had examined or treated, and these formed the basis of his numerous publi- cations. At the annual meeting of the American Society of Otologists, of which he was then vice- president, in 1886, he called attention to his opera- tion for the permanent cure of catarrh by excision of the drumhead and ossicles. This operation and .Teport attracted wide attention, and because of it he was invited to read a paper on the operation be- fore the International Medical Congress at Berlin in 1890, and to perform the operation before a body of English specialists in London in 1892. Dr. Sexton devised special instruments for his operations, and invented the electric lantern for observations of the ear. His principal publication was “The Ear and its Diseases” (New York, 1888). A paper on “Causes of Deafness among Public-school Chil- dren” (1882) was widely circulated by the United States Bureau of Education, and an article in the “Medical Record” (Feb. 19, 1887), on “Injury to the Ear caused by the Blast of a Bursting Shell,” was exceptionally interesting. Seymour, Edward Coe, educator, born in New Hartford. N. Y., May 4, 1828; died in Brooklyn, N. Y., Sept. 17, 1896. He was graduated at the State Normal School in 1849, and subsequently was gl of Hobart Hall Academy, Oneida County, . Y., and of a grammar school in Brooklyn. In 1855, on the organization of the Polytechnic In- stitute, of Brooklyn, he was appointed principal of the academic department, and he held the place till his death. He received the degree of Ph. D. in 1891. Shaw, Elijah, manufacturer, born in Wales, Hampden County, Mass., May 29,1819; died there Jan. 28, 1896. He received a limited education, and when a mere lad began to work in his father’s blacksmith shop. Subsequently he engaged in the manufacture of shoes till 1848, when he and a brother bought a controlling interest in a small woolen mill in Wales. His success led him to buy another mill, and during his life he built and re- built five mills in that town. He remained in the woolen industry till his death. After the close of the civil war he was instrumental in founding Shaw University in Raleigh, N. C_—now one of the fore- most institutions for the education of the colored race in the United States. In 1874 he built the Wales Baptist Church at a cost of $20,000, and pre- sented it to the congregation. Mr. Shaw was in other ways a liberal promoter of religious and edu- cational interests. Shellabarger, Samuel, lawyer, born in Clark County, Ohio, Dec. 10, 1817; died in Washington, D. C., Aug. 6, 1896. He was graduated at Miami University in 1842; was admitted to the bar in 1847; was a member of the first Legislature of Ohio under the present Constitution; and was elected to Congress as a Republican in 1860, 1864, 1866, and 1870. While a member of Congress he. attended the special session called by President Lincoln on July 4, 1861, and served on the Com- mittees on Commerce, Civil Service, and several special ones. Between his third and fourth terms he was United States minister to Portugal, and after his last term he was appointed a ‘civil-service commissioner. He had since practiced law. Sheridan, George A., politician, born in Mill- bury, Mass., Feb. 22, 1840; died in Hampton, Va., Oct. 8, 1896. He received a public-school educa- tion, and was about to enter Yale College when the civil war broke out, and while visiting in Chicago he enlisted in the 88th Illinois Infantry as a pri- vate. On the organization of the regiment he was elected a captain. He passed unharmed through 586 several battles, but was severely wounded at Chicka- mauga and was not in active service afterward. Soon after the war he went to Louisiana, where he identified himself with the leaders of the Repub- lican party, became active in the reconstruction movement, and was appointed Adjutant General of the State. In 1872 he was elected to Congress as representative at large; but ex-Gov. Pinckback contested the election, and the seat was not awarded to Gen. Sheridan till the closing hours of the last day of the last session. He was wont to declare that his fame as a congressman was immortal in one respect—that he received more money for less actual service than any other man who had ever served his country in the same capacity, receiving in all about $14,000 for a few minutes’ actual serv- ice. For many years Gen. Sheridan was a noted political speaker as well as a brilliant orator. He served a term as recorder of deeds of the District of Columbia, but for several years passed the greater part of his time at the National Soldiers’ Home, where he died. He was not related to Gen, Philip H. Sheridan. Sherwood, Sarah Lounsbury, philanthropist, born in Ridgefield, Conn., in 1831; died in Ocean Grove, N. J., Oct. 1, 1896. She was a sister of ex- Gov. Phineas Lounsbury, of Connecticut; was left a widow soon after her marriage, and had since ap- plied her income to works of charity in New York city. After working among the poor colored peo- le of the Third Ward for five years, she volunteered Fee services to the Jerry McAuley Mission on Wa- ter Street in 1888. In this field she wrought many changes for the better in the lives and dwellings of the poor, aided released prisoners who had nowhere to go after leaving jail, and watched over the wel- fare’of destitute women and children. She contin- ued this work till within two months of her death. Shoup, Francis Asbury, clergyman, born in Laurel, Ind.; died at Columbia, Tenn., Sept. 1, 1896. He was graduated at the United States Mili- tary Academy at West Point in 1852, and served for seven years in the artillery. At the outbreak of the civil war he entered the Confederate service. He rose to the rank of brigadier general, and served under Gen. Joseph E. Johnston in the Georgia campaign. After the war he became Professor of Mathematics in the University of Mississippi, and was called thence to a similar chair in the Chita sity of the South. He then took orders in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and from 1875 to 1883 held rectorships successively in Waterford, N. Y., Nashville, Jackson, Miss., and New Or- leans. In the latter year he returned to the Uni- versity of the South, at Sewannee, Tenn., as Pro- fessor of Metaphysics, and occupied that chair at the time of his death. His writings include * In- fantry Tactics” (Little Rock, 1862); “ Artillery Di- vision Drill” (Atlanta, 1864); ‘Elements of Alge- bra” (New York, 1874); “ Mechanism and Person- ality ” (Boston, 1889). Shurtleff. William Steele, jurist, born in New- bury, Vt., Feb. 17, 1830; died in Longmeadow, Mass., Jan. 14, 1896. He studied two years in Yale College, then studied at the Harvard Law School, and was admitted to the bar in 1856. In 1862 he was commissioned lieutenant colonel of the 46th Massachusetts Volunteers; on Feb. 8, 1863, was promoted colonel; and in July following was mus- tered out with his regiment. Almost immediately on his return Gov. Andrew appointed him judge of the Court of Probate and Insolvency, which office he held till his death. Siegfreid, Joshua K., military officer, born in Orwigsburg, Pa., in 1832; died in Pottsville, Pa., July 19, 1896. He entered the National army in 1861 as captain in the 6th Pennsylvania Volunteers ; OBITUARIES, AMERICAN, (SHERWOOD—SKERRETT.) was soon afterward commissioned major and colonel of the 48th Pennsylvania Infantry; and distinguished himself at Cedar Mountain, South Mountain, Antie- tam, and Fredericksburg. At the battle of Camp- bell’s Station he commanded a brigade, and in 1864 he took part in the charge after the explosion of the mine at Petersburg. After the war he was com- missioned a major general in the National Guard of Pennsylvania. — Silliman, Justus Mitchell, educator, born in New Canaan, Conn., Jan. 25, 1842; died in Easton, Pa., April 15, 1896. He received his early educa- tion at the New Canaan Academy; served three years in the National army, and was wounded at Gettysburg; and was graduated at the Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute in 1870. Within a few weeks he was appointed Professor of Mining Engineering ° and Graphics in Lafayette College, where he re- mained until his death. His special work’ included various investigations, of which his examination of the Bessemer flame with colored glasses and the spectroscope is the best known. Sims, Clifford Stanley, jurist, born near Harris- burg, Pa., in 1839; died in Trenton, N. J., March 8, 1896. He was admitted to the bar in 1860; removed to Arkansas to practice ; served in the United States navy in 1862-64: and was afterward commissioned lieutenant colonel of the 4th Arkansas Infantry, United States Volunteers. In 1867—68 he was a member of the Arkansas Constitutional Conven- tion; in 1868, of the Legislature; and in the last year he was appointed Judge Advocate General of the State. From 1869 till 1878 he was United States consul at Ottawa, Canada, and was then en- gaged in corporation practice till 1894, when he was appointed a judge of the New Jersey Court of Errors and Appeals. He was author of “ The Origin and Signification of Scottish Surnames” (1862); “The Institution of the Society of the Cin- cinnati in the State of New Jersey” (1866); and “ Noye’s Maxims of the Laws of England ” (1870). Skerrett, Joseph Salathiel, naval officer, born in Chillicothe, Ohio, Jan. 18, 1833; died in Wash- ington, D.C., Dec. 31, 1896. He was appointed a midshipman in the United States navy Oct. 12, 1848; became passed midshipman June 15, 1854; master, Sept. 15, 1855; lieutenant on the following day; lieutenant commander, July 16, 1862 ; commander, Jan. 9, 1867; captain, June 5, 1878; commodore, Aug. 4, 1889; and rear admiral, April 16, 1894; and was retired July 9, 1894. During his naval career he was on sea service for twenty-two years and four months, and on shore or other duty twenty years and eleven months. When the civil war broke out he was on duty on the coast of Africa, engaged in the exter- mination of the slave trade, and was on the United States sloop “Saratoga” when she aided in the cap- ture of the “Nightingale,” one of the last of the American slavers, with over 1,000 slaves on board. His principal service during the civil war was on June 27, 1864, when, as commander of the gunboat “ Aroostook,” of the Western Gulf squadron, he successfully attacked the Confederate fortifications at the mouth of Brazos river, Texas. In 1867- 68 he commanded the apprentice ship “ Ports- mouth,” and was efficient in building up the a prentice system in the navy. During 1868-72 he was on duty atthe Naval Academy, and commanded the “ Macedonian” and the “Saratoga” on prac- tice cruises. He commanded the “ Portsmouth” in 1872~75, and made an extensive surveying trip in the Pacific. On this trip he made his entrance in the harbor of Honolulu without the aid of a trained pilot, which surprised other naval officers because of its difficulty. As the result of the presence of the “ Portsmouth” when the revolution of 1878 was threatening, peace was maintained and the late - OBITUARIES, AMERICAN, (Smrru.) 587 King Kalakaua was placed on the throne. While commanding the “ Richmond,” the flagship of the Asiatic station in 1881-84, he visited Apia, Samoa, to settle some trouble there in which the United States consul had become involved, and to nego- tiate for a coaling station at Pago-pago. In Octo- ber, 1883, he succeeded to the command of the squadron on the Asiatic station ; in 1884—86 was at the naval asylum in Philadelphia; in 1889-’90 was commandant of the navy yard at Portsmouth, N. H.; in 1892 became commander of the Pacific _ Station; and from November, 1893, till his retire- ment, was in command of the Asiatic station. Smith, Alfred Baker, lawyer, born in Massena, N. Y., Nov. 17, 1825; died in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., Jan. 28, 1896. He was graduated at Union College in 1851; was admitted to the bar in Poughkeepsie, soon afterward was elected county judge; and with eleven other men formed the first Republican or- ization in Dutchess County, New York, the mem- of which were nicknamed “ the twelve apostles,” in 1864. In 1862 he organized the 15th Dutchess County Regiment, and accompanied it to the front as major. He fought in every engagement from Gettysburg to Bentonville, was with Sherman’s army in the march to the sea; was commissioned colonel of the 150th New York Infantry; and at the close of the war was brevetted brigadier general of volunteers. Subsequently he was appointed col- lector and postmaster at Poughkeepsie. Smith, Gustavus Woodson, military officer, born in Scott County, Kentucky, Jan. 1, 1822; died in New York city, June 23, 1896. He was graduated at the United States Military Academy, and com- missioned a brevet 2d lieutenant in the Corps of Engineers in 1842; spent two years on the construc- tion of fortifications in the harbor of New London, Conn., and the two following years at the Military Academy as Assistant Professor of Engineering. On Sept. 24, 1846, he was assigned to duty under Gen. Scott in Mexico as commander of the sappers, miners, and pontonniers, and for his services during that war, especially at Vera Cruz, Cerro Gordo, and Contreras, he was brevetted ist lieutenant and cap- tain. He was recalled to the Military Academy as Assistant Professor of Engineering in 1849, and re- mained there till his resignation from the army, in 1854. In 1855 he was appointed superintendent of the extension of the United States Treasury build- ing, and afterward was en in engineering work in connection with the Branch Mint and the Marine Hospital at New Orleans, and with the Trenton Ironworks. He was appointed street com- missioner of New York city in 1858, and a member of the board to revise the programme of instruction at the United States Military Academy in 1860; and in 1861 returned to Kentucky, and was com- missioned a major general in the Confederate army. On May 31, 1862, Gen. Johnston having been se- Ss wounded in the battle of Fair Oaks, Gen. Smith was appointed commander of the Army of Northern Virginia, but he held the post only one day, as on June 2d he reported himself sick. - He was subsequently in command at Richmond. In 1863, just before the Gettysburg campaign, he re- signed from the army and took charge of a Confed- erate gun foundry. He commanded the State troops of Georgia in 186465, and surrendered at Macon, April 20, 1865. In 1866-70 he was superintendent of the Southwest Iron Works, at Chattanooga, Tenn. ; in 1870-76 was Insurance Commissioner of Ken- tucky; and he had been in business in New York city since 1876. He published “ Notes on Life In- surance” and “Confederate War Papers.” Smith, Joseph Edward Adams, author, born in Portsmouth, N. H., Feb. 4, 1822; died in Pittsfield, Mass., Oct. 29, 1896. He was educated at Gorham Seminary and Bowdoin College, and for many years was engaged in journalism, having connections with the “New Englander” and the Berkshire County Eagle.” He was employed for ten years in compiling a history of Pittsfield. He also prepared three other histories of the town, memoirs of the first Zenas Crane and Gov. George N. Briggs, a his- tory of Pontoosue lake, and other works. Smith, Justin Almerin, clergyman, born in Ticonderoga, N. Y., Dec. 29,1819; died in Chicago, Ill, Feb. 4, 1896. He was graduated at Union Col- lege in 1843; was pastor of the Baptist church at North Bennington, Vt., in 184549, and of the First Church in Rochester, N. Y., in 1849-53: and was editor of the Baptist periodical, first “The Chris- tian Times,” now “The Standard,” from 1853 till his death. In 1858 he received the degree of D. D. from Shurtleff College. Among his numerous pub- lications are two books for children, * The Martyr of Vilvorde,” a sketch of William Tyndale (New York, 1856), and “ Uncle John upon his Travels ” (1871). His other principal works are : * The Spirit of the Word ” (1868); “ Patmos: or, The Kingdom and the Patience” (1874); “Commentary on the Revelation” (Philadelphia, 1884); and “ Modern Church History ” (New Haven, 1887). Smith, Russell, scenic artist, born in Glasgow, Seotland, in 1812; died in Glendale, Pa., Nov. 7, 1896. When seven years old he removed with his ents to Indiana County, Pennsylvania, where he Sesane so impressed with the beauties of the scen- ery that he begged for an opportunity to study pointing. Soon afterward the family removed to ittsburg, where young Smith began his work as an artist, his first pieces being life-size portraits of Gens. Jackson and Lafayette, produced with house painter’s paints and a worn-out brush. This led to an order for some scene painting for the old Thes- pian Society, with which he had played small parts. He also studied with James R. Lambdin, a portrait painter. In 1833, when Edwin Forrest was engaged to play “Metamora ” in Pittsburg, a tent scene was wanted, and in the emergency young Smith was engaged to paint it. This work so pleased the great tragedian that he remained a friend of the artist till his death. The incident decided Mr. Smith’s career, and for fully forty years he was one of the * best known scenic artists in the United States. He painted almost the entire scenery when the Acad- emy of Philadelphia was erected, and his drop cur- tains in the old Chestnut and Walnut Street Thea- ters were remarkable productions for their day. Mr. Smith spent 1850-57 in Europe, and on his re- turn produced a diorama of the Holy Land, a pano- rama of Mexico and California, and some notable operatic scenery. In recent years he painted the stock scenery for operatic presentations. Smith, Walter Denton, educator, born in Jack- son, Mich., in 1870; died in Ann Arbor, Mich., Sept. 20, 1896. He learned telegraphy, typeset- ting, stenography, and typewriting, and while work- ing in the office of a law firm he was encouraged to study for the bar. He spent one year each in Kalamazoo College and the law department of the University of Michigan; was admitted to the bar in Detroit in 1891; was one of the organizers and the first secretary of the Detroit College of Law, and founded the “Critical Review,” and was its editor till 1894. While in Detroit he also estab- lished and conducted “ The Writ,” a legal period- ical published under the auspices of the College of Law. In 1894 he was appointed an instructor in the law department of the University of Michigan, where he remained until his death. He prepared for the press a selection of “ Cases on Corporations,” and he also published a text-book on “ Elemen- tary Law.” 588 Smith, William Henry, journalist, born in Aus- terlitz, N. Y., Dec. 1, 1883; died in Lake Forest, llL, July 27, 1896. When he was two years old his parents removed to Homer, Ohio, where he was edu- cated and began teaching, and subsequently he was a tutor in a Western college. In 1854 he became a reporter on the “Cincinnati Times,” of which he was afterward managing editor, in the meantime editing the monthly * Casket and Review.” From the “ Times” he went to the “ Gazette ” as an edi- torial writer at the beginning of the civil war, and during that period he rendered the Union cause ef- fective service with his pen and was active in pro- moting enlistments and means of relief for the sol- diers in the field. In 1864 and 1866 he was elected Secretary of State of Ohio on the Union ticket, and shortly before the expiration of his second term he resigned and became one of the founders and the editor of the “Cincinnati Chronicle.” Failing health soon compelled him to retire from all active work. In 1870 he was appointed general manager of the Western Associated Press, with headquar- ters in Chicago. In 1883 he negotiated a union of the New York and the Western Associated Presses, and became general manager of the consolidated as- sociation, and in 1893 he rétired from the office. While managing the Western Associated Press he introduced the use of the typewriter in telegraph work, developed the leased-wire system of news dis- tribution, improved its methods of gathering and distributing news, and placed it on a sound finan- cial basis. In 1877 he became collector of customs at Chicago. He was the author of historical works relating to Ohio and Western history and a fre- ee contributor to periodicals. He discovered in the British Museum many unpublished letters of Washington to Col. Henry Bouquet ; demonstrated that the Washington letters published by Jared Sparks were not given correctly ; and published “The St. Clair Papers ” (2 vols., Cincinnati, 1882) ; a biography of Charles Hammond ; and a“ Political History of the United States.” At the time of his death he had nearly completed a work on the “ Life and Administration of President Rutherford B. Hayes,” as the Jiterary executor of that President. Spaulding, John P., philanthropist, born in Madison, Me., July 10, 1832; died in Boston, Mass., Jan. 11, 1896. He removed to Boston in 1857; be- came a partner in the firm of Israel Nash & Co. in the following year; and since 1867 had been en- gaged in the manufacture of sugar under the firm name of Nash, Spaulding & Co. He was one of the principal organizers of the Sugar Trust, and the second largest holder of its stock. For nearly forty years he had lived in the United States Hotel in Boston, and one of his holiday diversions was to fill his pockets with $5 gold pieces, and go around dis- tributing them among the employees who had done him kindnesses. On Christmas day, 1893, he gave to each of 8 young women employed in the hotel a certificate of stock in his sugar refinery valued at $5,000 par. He also provided means for the educa- tion and support of Helen Keller, the remarkable deaf, dumb, and blind girl. His acts of benevo- lence were performed quietly, and with the injunc- tion that nothing should be said about them. Stearns, Ozora Pierson, jurist, born in De Kalb, N. Y.. Jan. 15, 1831; died in San Diego, Cal., June 3, 1896. He was graduated at Michigan University in 1858, and at its law school in 1860; began prac- ticing in Rochester, Minn. ; and became prosecut- ing attorney for Clinton County. In 1862 he re- cruited a company for the 9th Minnesota Infantry, of which he was commissioned ist lieutenant, and in April, 1864, was commissioned colonel of the 39th United States Colored Infantry. With this regi- ment he took part in the operations before Peters- OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. (Smirp—Srerson.) burg in July, in the expeditions against Fort Fisher under Gens. Butler and Terry, and in the last cam- paign in North Carolina. After the war he served again as county attorney, and was appointed a reg- ister in bankruptcy. In 1871 he became a United States Senator; in 1872 removed to Duluth; and since 1874 had been judge of the 11th Judicial Dis- trict of Minnesota. Steers, James Rich, shipbuilder, born in Plym- outh, England, Oct. 15, 1808; died in New York city, April 17,1896. Hewas a son of Henry Steers, who removed his family to New York city in 1817. James learned the shipbuilding trade with his fa- ther; aided him in building the United States. sloop of war “ Peacock” in 1829; and became su- perintendent for the firm of Smith & Dimon in the.» following year. He built the yacht “ Edwin For- rest” in 1841, and the “ Martin Van Buren,” the: fastest boat of her size at the time, in 1842. After- ward he applied himself almost wholly to yacht. building, and among other boats turned out the “Three Brothers,” the “ Miller’s Damsel,” and the “ Hussar,” all noted in their day. In 1850, with his brother, he formed the firm of George & James R. Steers, and the same year entered into a contract to build the famous yacht “ America.” The brothers. personally sailed the yacht on her victorious con- test around the Isle of Wight, England, in August, 1851. Mr. Steers had been retired from business since 1857. Steinway, William, manufacturer, born in See- sen, Brunswick, Germany, March 5, 1836; died in New York city, Nov. 30, 1896. He was the fourth son of Henry Engelhard Steinway, a manufacturer of pianos in Brunswick. In his youth, besides the usual elementary branches common in Germany, he was taught French, English, and music. In 1850 the father and three of his sons removed to New York city. William, who had shown unusual proficiency in musie¢ as a hoy, decided to follow his father’s trade, and spent two years as an me ST in a piano ere! In 1853 the father and the brothers, Charles, Henry, and William founded the house of Steinway & Sons. William became the head of the firm in 1889. While he, with the . other members of the firm, gave close attention to their manufacturing interests and met with such success that an English syndicate offered $4,000,000: for their business, William became one of the most conspicuous German citizens of New York by promoting important measures for the benefit of the city. He took a great personal interest in music, erected Steinway Hall as a center for the exposition of the highest musical culture, and was prompt and generous in efforts to foster musical education. In public life Mr. Steinway was best known by reason of his connection with the movement for providing rapid transit in the metropolis. On the creation of the original Rapid Transit Commission, in 1890, he was appointed one of its members, and with Com- missioner John H. Starin was officially connected with the movement through the various changes in the composition of the commission. His benefac- tions in the cause of education and charity were large but unostentatious. In the line of philan- thropic effort he will be remembered long for his creation of the industrial settlement named after him at Astoria, Long Island. He not only erected large factories, foundries, and mills for the manu- facture of various parts of pianos, but practically built up an entire town, providing it with complete educational, religious, and other public establish- ments, and a railroad connecting the town with Long Island city. Stetson, John, theatrical manager, born in Bos- ton, Mass., about 1834; died there April 17, 1896. In early life he sold newspapers at the Statehouse; 4 - OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. (Srevens—THompson.) subsequently was noted as an athlete and runner; and in 1866 became connected with a circus company. His first experience as a manager was at the Olym- pic Theater, Boston, whence he went to the Adelphi and, in 1870, to the Howard Atheneum, where he remained till 1880. While managing the Howard he also took at various times the Waverley, Booth’s, and the Fifth Avenue Theaters in New York city. He also managed traveling companies, including those of Salvini and Modjeska. At the time of his death he was proprietor of the new Savoy Hotel and the Park Theater, in Boston. Stevens, Thomas Holdup, naval officer, born in Middletown, Conn., May 27, 1819; died in Rockville, Md., May 15, 1896. He was appointed a midship- man in the United States navy Dec. 14, 1836; was romoted passed midshipman July 1, 1842; master, aaly 25, 1848; lieutenant, May 10, 1849; com- mander, July 16, 1862; captain, July 25, 1866; commo- dore, Noy. 25, 1872; and rear-admiral, Oct. 27, 1879; and was retired May 27, 1881. In 1842 he served as aid to President Tyler; in 1843-44 was on the steamer * Michigan ” on the \\: Great Lakes; and » in 1845-’48 was na- val storekeeper at Honolulu. While returhing with his wife and_ eldest child from the last duty he was shipwrecked, and the family remained for three months on a desert island. He was again on duty on the lakes in 1849-51; was engaged in surveying the California and Oregon coasts in 1852-55; and was assigned to the command of the steam gunboat “ Ottawa” at the beginning of the civil war. In November, 1861, he took part in the action against the Con- federate fleet at Port Royal and the engagement with Forts Beauregard and Walker. In January following he was in the battle of Port Royal Ferry. He had an engagement with Tatnall’s fleet in Feb- uary; took part in the capture of Fort Clinch, the towns of Fernandina and St. Mary’s, and the steamer “ Darlington” in March; and during March and April commanded the first expedition up the St. John’s, which captured Forts Steele and Finne- gan, the towns of 7 sae Jacksonville, Magnolia, and Pulaski, and the yacht “ America.” In May, 1862, he was given command of the steamer “ Mara- tanza,” of the North Atlantic blockading squadron, and was present at the battle of West Point. He then commanded the expedition to support Gen. McClellan’s advance. After capturing the Confed- erate gunboat “Teazer,” he was transferred to the command of the ironclad “ Monitor,” with which he covered the flank of the army on the James river and the rear on its withdrawal from the Peninsula. During the latter part of 1862 and the first part of 1863, as commander of the “ Sonoma,” of the West India squadron, he captured the schooner “Clyde,” steamer “ Victoria,” brigantine “ Atlantic,” bark “Springbok,” and steamer “ Vir- ginia,” and chased the privateer “ Florida” for thirty-six hours. In August, 1863, he took part in the defenses of Charleston harbor, and from Sept. 1 till Nov. 5 in the operations against Fort Sumter and the Sullivan island batteries and the capture of Forts Wagner and Gregg. From July 1 till Aug. 3, 1864, he was active in the operations before Mo- 589 bile, and he participated in the battle of Mobile Bay. He was frequently commended by his supe- rior officers for the skill and daring with which he discharged his duty in these several operations. After the war he was a lighthouse inspector, com- mander of the frigate “Guerriere” of the Euro- ean squadron, and commandant of the Norfolk avy Yard. Stone, Andros B., manufacturer, born in Charl- ton, Mass., June 18, 1826; died in New York city, Dec. 15, 1896. He received a limited education, became a clerk for a bridge-building firm, learned the details of the business, and when twenty-six ears old was the head of the firm of Stone & oomer, who built the first bridge across the Mis- sissippi, a bridge across the Illinvis with the long- est draw at that time known, and the span of the Union passenger depot in Chicago, at that time un- equaled in size. In 1858 he became a manufac- turer of Ciron in leveland, and an officer in several rolling-mill, sheet-iron, and boiler-plate companies. His interest in iron and steel work led him to make two trips to Europe to study the process of making Bessemer steel, and on his return he intro- duced the process into the United States, and at his mills in Cleveland made the first steel rails of American ore. In 1871 Mr. Stone removed to New York city and became interested in several railroad and construction companies. He was particularly liberal in his benefactions for destitute children. The spacious summer home for children at Bath, Long Island, was one of his gifts to the Children’s Aid Society. Talecot, Daniel Smith (originally Daniel Tal- eott Smith), theologian, born in Newburyport, Mass., March 7, 1813; died in Bangor, Me., Jan. 19, 1896. He was graduated at Amherst College in 1831, and at Andover Theological Seminary in 1834; was ap- pointed an instructor of Hebrew at Andover in 1833; became a pastor at Sherborn, Mass., in 1836 ; and was Professor of Sacred Literature in the Ban- gor Theological Seminary from 1839 till 1881, when he was retired. He received the degree of D. D. from Waterville College in 1853 and Bowdoin Col- lege in 1858. Dr. Talcott contributed many arti- cles to the American edition of Smith’s “ Diction- os the Bible,” and “gear theological works. appen, Abraham B., jurist, born in New Ham- burg, Dutchess County, N. Y., in 1824; died in Fordham, N. Y., June 1, 1896. He received a pub- lic-school education; was admitted to the bar; and entered political life in 1848, when he took part in the struggle between George Lalor and Horace Greeley for Congress. In 1858 he was elected to the Legislature, and in 1861 was the successful Union war candidate for inspector of State prisons. He was a member of the State Constitutional Con- vention in 1867; was elected judge in the New York Supreme Court for the 2d Judicial Dis- trict in 1868, and served without interruption till 1882. Mayor Grant appointed him a park commis- sioner in 1891, and he was elected president of the board in 1893, but with the other Tammany com- missioners was removed by Mayor Strong in 1895. Thompson, Wordsworth, historical and genre inter, born in Baltimore, Md., May 26, 1840; died in Summit, N. J., Aug. 28, 1896. In 1861 he took up the study of art in Paris, and in the following year he became a pupil of Charles Gleyre, studying later under Lambinet and Passini. The first picture he exhibited was “ Moorlands of Au-Fargi,” at the Salon of 1865. In 1868 he settled in New York, which became his home. In 1873 he sent to the Na- tional Academy a picture called “ Desolation,” which secured his election as an associate, and he was made an academician in 1875. In 1878 he became 2 member of the Society of American Artists, sending 590 to the first exhibition a picture called “The Road to the Sawmill.” Mr. Thompson found his subjects in Spain, Algiers, and Morocco, as well as in this country. While his Oriental scenes are of interest, however, he will probably be best remembered as a ainter of American historical themes. He painted Reeclutionsey subjects like “ Annapolis in 1776” and “ A Review at Philadelphia in 1777,” and he also chose several themes from colonial times. The sympathy, knowledge, and merit of his historical genres gave them a lasting interest. He was a con- stant exhibitor at the National Academy through- out his professional life, and his pictures were agreeable features of many private collections. Toner, Joseph Meredith, scientist, born in Pittsburg, Pa., April 30, 1825; died in Washington, D. C., Aug. 1, 1896. He studied at Western Penn- sylvania University and Mount St. Mary’s College ; was graduated at Jefferson Medical College in 1853, and settled in Washington, D. C., to practice, in 1855. In the early part of his career as a phy- sician he devised a scheme for collecting and pre- serving the early medical literature of the United States, which resulted in the establishment of the remarkable library of the American Medical Asso- ciation, which was placed in the Smithsonian Insti- tution. He was the founder of the Providence Hospital and of St. Ann’s Infant Asylum in Wash- ington, and in 1871, by a gift of $3,000, founded the Toner course of lectures, designed to bring out new facts in medical science. A few years after- ward he gave medals to Jefferson Medical College to be awarded annually for four years for the best thesis embodying the results of original investiga- tion, and for several years he gave a similar medal to the University of Georgetown. Dr. Toner de- vised the system of symbols of geographical locali- ties which was adopted by the United States Post- office Department for its official publications, com- prising a small square indicating a central location and the same with small lines projected from the square to indicate the main and intermediate points of the compass. He published a large number of works relating to the medical profession. Probably his most enduring work was’ his research into early American medical literature and its results. He collected over 1,000 treatises published prior to 1800, and probably more than 4,000 sketches for an original “Biographical Dictionary of Deceased American Physicians.” In 1882 he presented to Congress his collection, which comprised 26,000 books and 18,000 pamphlets. Dr. Toner had also spent many years in making a collection of copies of every original letter and paper written by George Washington, whether preserved in the United States or elsewhere, and it is believed that this col- lection forms the largest assemblage of Washington papers ever got together. Trumbull, Lyman, jurist, born in Colchester, Conn., Oct. 12, 1813;-died in Chicago, Ill., June 25, 1896. He was a grandson of the Rev. Benjamin Trumbull, D. D., theologian and historian, and was educated at Bacon Academy. While teaching in Georgia he studied law and was admitted to the bar in 1837. Soon afterward he removed to Belle- ville, Ill., to practice. In 1840 he was elected to the Legislature, where he had Abraham Lincoln for an associate; in 1841 was appointed Secretary of State; and in 1848 was elected one of the three justices of the Illinois Supreme Court. He was elected to Congress as an anti-Nebraska Democrat in 1854, but before the time arrived for him to take his seat the Legislature elected him United States Senator, his opponents being Abraham Lincoln, candidate of the Whigs, and Gen. James Shields, Democratic nominee for re-election. After several _ ballots had been taken, Mr. Lincoln withdrew and OBITUARIES, AMERICAN, e (ToNER— VANDERBILT.) asked his friends to vote for Judge Trumbull. In 1861 and 1867 he was re-elected, and he served con- tinuously in that body for eighteen years. In the Senate he early opposed his party on the slavery question and his colleague, Stephen A. Douglas, on the popular sovereignty doctrine. His antag- onism to the plans for the extension of slavery led him first to denounce and then to abandon his party and to ally himself with the anti- slavery workers. Through the whole period of the civil war he was a conspicuously stanch Union man. He urged timely and adequate measures for the prosecution of the war, supported the emancipation proclamation, defended the suspension of the habeas corpus, intro- duced a bill prohibiting the return of slaves to their owners and confiscating the property of all persons in rebellion, and drafted the thirteenth amendment to, the Constitution, which abolished slavery forever in the United States. For many years he was chairman of the Committee on the udiciary. His vote against the impeachment of President Johnson was condemned by many of his arty associates, and he afterward acted with the emocratic party, and was its candidate for Gov- ernor of Illinois in 1880. He supported Horace Greeley for President in 1872, and joined the Popu- lists in 1894, In the last year he defended the offi- cers of the American Railway Union in the pro- ceedings against them growing out of the great railway strike. Tuckerman, Charles Keating, author, born in Boston, Mass., March 11, 1821; died in Florence, Italy, Feb. 26, 1896. He was a brother of Henry T. Tuckerman, and was appointed the first United States minister resident in Greece in 1868, serving till 1872. He edited Rangabe’s “ Greece : Her Prog- ress and Present Position” (New York, 1867); and was author of “The Greeks of To-day” (1878); “ Poems” (London, 1885); and “Personal Recol- lections of Notable People,” (New York, 1895). For his services in behalf of the Greeks, King George conferred on him the decoration of the Order of the Saviour. Tuttle, Isaac Henry, clergyman, born in New Haven, Conn., Feb. 5, 1811; died in New York city, Nov. 20, 1896. He was graduated at Trinity Col- lege, Hartford, in 1836; studied at the General Theological Seminary and was ordained a deacon in 1839 and a priest in the following year. In 1850 he accepted a call to St. Luke’s Church in New York city, of which he remained the active rector till 1891, when he became rector emeritus. He founded St. Luke’s Home for Indigent Christian Females and the Home for Old Men and Aged Couples, aided in the founding of the Protestant Episcopal Orphan Asylum and the Church of the Beloved Disciple, and secured the removal of his church from Hudson Street and the erection of a new edifice on Lexington avenue at a cost of over $250,000. He was among the first of the Episcopal clergy in New York city to encourage the forma- tion of sisterhoods. He bequeathed $4,000 to St. Luke’s Home for Indigent Females; $5,000 to Trinity College, Hartford: and $10,000 to the Church he had served so long. Vanderbilt, Maria Louisa, benefactor, born in Coeymans, near Albany, N. Y., in 1821; died in Scarboro, N. Y., Nov. 6, 1896. She was a daughter of the Rev. Samuel Kissam, and widow of William H. Vanderbilt, whom she married in 1841. She was noted for the simplicity of her home life and her quiet methods of disposing charity. For many years prior to her death she had been par- ticularly interested in the work of St. Bartholo- mew’s Church and its mission in New York city. She erected the new parish house as a joint gift from herself and her son Cornelius, and the greater part of the large amount of money‘she annually gave in charity passed through the hands of the Rev. Dr. David H. Greer, the rector. She be- queathed to St. Bartholomew’s Church, $250,000. Wales, George W., art collector and benefactor, born in Randolph, Mass., in June, 1815; died in Newport, R. L, July 7, 1896. He accumulated a large fortune in mercantile business in Boston, and after his retirement spent money liberally in charity ‘and the gratification of a taste for literature and art. He was the principal benefactor of the Boston Museum of Fine Arts and of the Channing Memo- rial Church in Newport. About thirty years ago, while visiting Florence, Italy, he became interested in collecting rare specimens of pottery and porce- lain. This taste he continued to gratify till his death, when he had made two collections, at an ex- - penditure of several hundred thousand dollars, that are now almost priceless. One collection he placed on exhibition in the Museum of Fine Arts, and pre- sented it to the institution with sundry other arti- cles, numbering in all over 700 pieces, in 1895. The other collection he retained in his Boston resi- dence. Mr. Wales provided in his will that after the death of his widow the Museum of Fine Arts should receive $30,000; the collection of pottery and glass in his residence; his books on pottery, engraving, glass making, lace, pee, architecture, and fine arts in general; and 12 paintings, including works of Marinari, Siliverti, Calvert, and Page. Walke, Henry, naval officer, born near Ports- mouth, Va., Dec. 24, 1808; died in Brooklyn, N. Y., 8, 1896. He was 4 ee a midshipman in the United States navy Feb. 1, 1827; was promoted midshipman, June 10, 1833; lieutenant, Feb. 1839 ; commander, Sept. 14, 1855; captain, July 16, 1862; com- modore, July 25, 1866; and rear admiral, July 13, 1870; and was retired April 26, 1881. His first important — ser- vice was ren- dered during the Mexican War as executive offi- cer of the bomb brig * Vesuvius,” when he took rt in the ca ede VeraCas and the success- ful operations against Tabas- co, Tuspan, and Alvarado. Immediately prior to the beginning of the civil war he was on duty at the Pensacola Navy Yard, where he adopted meas- ures that prevented the occupation of Fort Pickens by the Confederates. He also on his own responsi- bility, and contrary to the orders of his superior offi- cers and the Secretary of the Navy, secured the safety of all loyal officers, sailors, marines, and Gov- ernment employees at that station and removed them to New York on the seizure of the navy yard. For this disobedience of orders he was court-mar- tialed and publicly reprimanded by Secretary Welles, though unofficially his action was commended. On OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. (WaLes—Warver.) 591. Sept. 6, 1868, he was ordered to duty with the Mis- sissippi flotilla and was given command of the gun- boat * Taylor.” At the battle of Belmont he com- manded the squadron that co-operated with Gen. Grant and prevented the Confederates from cutting off a part of the National army on its retreat to the transports, a service for which he was officially com- plimented by Gen. Grant. He was then given com- mand of the gunboat “Carondelet,” carrying 13 guns and partially ironclad. In this vessel he took a conspicuous part in the battle of Fort Henry, the first decisive National victory in Western waters. for which he received the thanks of the Secretary of the Navy, of Congress, and of the State of Ohio, On Feb. 13, 1862, he opened alone the battle of Fort Donelson, and on the 14th he was the last to retire from the front line of battle. With the same vessel he took part in the bombardment of Island No. 10 on March 17, and on April 4 voluntarily ran the gantlet of the Confederate batteries and princi- pally captured the batteries below the island on the 6th and 7th. For this feat, the first that had been attempted on the Mississippi, he was commended by Flag-Officer Foote and the Secretary of the ary: At the battle of Fort Pillow he led the fleet and rescued the gunboat “ Cincinnati,” and at Mem- phis, June 6, he was second in the line of battle and his gunboat was the principal one that engaged the ram “ Arkansas.” On July 16 he was given com- mand of the partly protected ram “ Lafayette,” in which he passed the Vicksburg batteries on April 16. At the battle of Grand Gulf, April 29, 1863, he led the second division of the fleet, and unaided si- lenced the main fort on Point of Rocks. Subse- uently he dispersed the Confederates under Gen. Taylor at Simmesport, La.; blockaded the mouth of Red river; commanded the “Sacramento” in search of the “ Alabama”; blockaded the Confed- erate steamer “Rappahannock” at Calais, France, till the close of the war; and intercepted her when she escaped into British waters under the British flag. He retired voluntarily to hasten the promo- tion of junior officers. Wallace, William A.. lawyer, born in Clearfield. Pa., Novy. 28, 1827; died in New York city, May 22, 1896. He was admitted to the bar in 1847, and be- gan his political career in 1862, when he was elected to the State Senate. By re-elections he served there till 1875, and was presiding officer in 1871. In 1874 he was a member of the commission to propose amendments to the State Constitution, and the same year was elected United States Senator to succeed John Scott, Republican. While in the Senate he served on the Committees on Finance, Appropria- tions, and Foreign Relations. In 1882 he was again elected to the State Senate, and in this term intro- duced the present arbitration statute and several amendments to the railroad laws of the State. He was a candidate for the Democratic nomination for Governor of Pennsylvania in 1890, but withdrew in favor of Robert E. Pattison. Warner, Olin Levi, N. A., sculptor, born in Suf- field, Conn., April 9, 1844: died in New York city, Aug. 14,1896. On his father’s side Mr. Warner was descended from the brother of Col. Seth Warner, who fought at Bennington and Hubbardston with Ethan Allen. His father, for a time an itinerant Metho- dist minister, was a man of great mechanical inge- nuity, and one of his father’s brothers possessed a certain uncultivated artistic feeling, but aside from this, students of heredity could find little to account for the very high order of artistic temperament which Mr. Warner displayed. In his early years his father removed to Amsterdam, Montgomery County, N. Y., to take charge of his grandfather's affairs, and this was young Warner’s home until he was fifteen. He attended the district school, spent 592 one summer at work in a glove manufactory, and at fifteen entered the Seward Institute, in Orange County, a school kept by his uncle. His facility in drawing caricatures had already attracted his schoolmates. It is related that he once carved a head of Lincoln out of chalk, but the admiration of the bystanders did not prevent him from destroying it because he knew he could do better. At the breaking out of the war he was restrained with difficulty from entering the service as a drum- mer boy, but he finally remained with his parents, then living in Pittsford, Vt., and he attended school in Brandon until he was nineteen. His natural and constant desire for artistic expression was, of course, uncultivated. He had never seen a statue and he knew sculp- ture only through tthe engravings in his “ Hor- ace.” He determined to test his capabilities ac- cording to his best knowledge, and, ignorant as he was, he applied himself to carving a bust of his father out of a block of plaster of Paris. The bust was pronounced a likeness. This trial, the young novice thought, justified him in adopt- ing sculpture. With the same concentration of purpose he reasoned that art was a very serious thing, that the only instruction worth having was the best, and that there was no suitable training to be had in this country. Therefore he determined to put all thoughts of art behind him until he could earn enough money to enable him to study abroad. He learned telegraphing and was employed as an operator in Albion and Rochester, N. v. and later, from 1866 to 1869, was under Gov. Bullock in the Southern Express Company’s office at Atlanta, Ga. He managed to save $1,500 and sailed for Paris, going first of all to the Louvre. An English artist whom he met by chance directed him to a sculptor’s studio, where he studied for nine months, until, with the aid of Minister Washburne, he obtained a place at the Beaux Arts, where Jouffroy was then a conspicuous figure. He secured admission to Car- peaux’s studio as a workman, where his modeling attracted the attention of the master and brought him an invitation—the first extended to an Ameri- can—to remain in ‘the atelier as a student. Mr. Warner was in Paris through the Franco-Prussian War and enlisted in the Foreign Legion. He re- mained also throughout the perilous days of the siege and the reign of the Commune, which brought him several narrow escapes. Returning to America in 1872, he opened a studio in New York, and speedily learned by bitter experience the difference in the estimates placed upon art in France and in this country at that time. There was little real interest in sculpture and commissions were often awarded through political or personal influence. Mr. Warner’s modesty and his very seriousness of purpose told against him. After four years of pri- vation he was forced to apply to the Southern Ex- press Company for a place like that which he for- merly held, but the president, Mr. Plant, encour- aged him with a commission for a bust, which at- tracted favorable attention and led to another order. In 1877 he met Mr. Daniel Cottier, one of OBITUARIES, AMERICAN, (WARNER.) the few art dealers who could be classed as genuine amateurs and art lovers, and, with a keen apprecia- tion of Warner’s quality, Mr. Cottier invited him to exhibit his work in his rooms. Mr. Clarence Cook and other critics gave the artist almost his first public recognition, although before this the chairman of the Republican Central Committee sent him to Columbus to model a bust of R. B. Hayes. This and a colossal alto-relief of Edwin Forrest, shown at the Centennial Exposition, were received with favor. Incidentally, about this time Mr. Warner wrote a lecture on communism, which was delivered in New York. In 1877-78 he mod- eled a small statue of “Twilight” for Mr. J. L. Williams. He became one of the five original mem- bers of the Society of American Artists, founded as a protest against the ultra-conservatism of the Academy. ith this society he exhibited in 1878 a bust of his father and some medallions; in 1879 the “ Twilight”; in 1880 his virile bust of J. Alden Weir, which afterward excited profound admiration at the Paris Salon; in 1881 a small statue of “ The Dancing Nymph” and his singularly beautiful bust of Miss Maud Morgan, a cast of which was purchased for the Boston Art Museum ; and in 1882 a delightfully modeled alto-relief, “Cupid and Psyche.” Busts of Mr. Cottier and his two young daughters, of Mrs. Cook, Mr. W. C. Brownell, an A. A. Low, and some remarkable busts of his wife and little daughter were among his notable work in ortraiture. iis decorative work included colossal eads for the building of the Long Island Historical Society in Brooklyn and the Pennsylvania Railroad station in Philadelphia. He modeled three heroic statues—a seated figure of Gov. Buckingham, which is in the Capitol at Hartford, Conn.; the statue of William Lloyd Garrison on Commonwealth Avenue, Boston; and a standing figure of Gen. Devens, of Massachusetts. He designed a fountain which is in Union Square, New York, some beautiful and dig- nified caryatids for a fountain, which it is the good fortune of Portland, Ore., to possess. In the course of his visits to Oregon Mr. Warner was attracted by the noble types presented by the Nez Pereé and other Indians, and he modeled reliefs of Chief Joseph and other chiefs which represent the highest order of Indian sculpture that we have had. In the last year of his life he was engaged upon reliefs for the doors of the new Congressional Library. One of these doors was left unfinished, to be completed by another hand, but the other door and the noble reliefs of the spandrels which show one of the few American motifs seen in the decora- tion of the library, form an enduring memorial of the sculptor. His untimely death, due to an accident, was a most serious loss not only to the National Academy of Design and the Society of American Artists, but to all those who saw in his development the fruition of the purest and strongest talent which has found expression in our sculpture. Though this may seem high praise to those who were debarred by Warner’s extreme modesty from an intimate ac- quaintance with his character and work, it is none the less deserved. He held a most serious, fairly reverential view of art. In all that he did he was absolutely sincere. His method of expression was entirely sculpturesque. He held to sculpture as an art primarily monumental rather than pictorial. His view of his subject was always a large one. He grasped the essential features, the necessities of construction, the relations of planes, the demands of truthfulness and balance. In modeling he showed a delicacy of touch, a caressing quality, and a subtility of discrimination which became the more wonderful from its union with the almost classical severity of his general attitude. Of this charming Jinesse his * Cupid and Psyche” and his busts of Sea ern ‘OBITUARIES, AMERICAN.- (Weexs—Wurryey.) children are perhaps the best examples. His bust of Cottier has been likened to a Greek Bacchus and it might well be accepted as an antique. His sense of beauty was as pure asa Greek’s. His work was never superficially decorative, nor conventional, nor tricky. His sincerity, his mastery .of materials, his feeling for construction, his profound sensitiveness to the beautiful, and his rare tact in modeling im- rted to all his work a rare and serious character. is death in his prime meant the loss of a great artist, whose work yet unfinished bears, neverthe- theless, the stamp of a rare and precious genius. Articles upon Mr. Warner were published by Wil- liam C. Brownell in “Scribner’s Magazine ” for Oc- tober, 1896, by “ Henry Eckford ” in the “Century ine” for January, 1889, and Ripley Hitchcock in the “ Art Review” for March, 1887. A memorial address was delivered by Mr. Brownell before the National Sculpture Society a few months after Mr. Warner’s death, and was printed privately. Weeks, Joseph D., statistician, born in Massa- ehusetts, in 1841; died in Pittsburg, Pa., Dec. 26, 1896. Prior to the civil war he was engaged for some time as a minister and missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the South, and dur- ‘ing the war was connected with the United States Sanitary Commission, and was also a hospital chap- lain. After the war he was associated with the iron and steel industries of the country. He be- came a Government statistician and was employed in the compilation of the census reports of 1880 and 1890, having charge particularly of the returns on coke, glass, manganese, petroleum, and natural gs: About 1886 he became connected with the nited States Geological Survey, and prepared the reports on coke, petroleum, natural gas, and_man- ganese for the “ Mineral Resources of the United States.” In 1895 he went to Europe as agent of the United States Government, to investigate the process of coke making on the by-product system ; and he also made a visit to Europe at the instance of Gov. Hartranft to study the practical results of conciliation and arbitration as means of settling labor disputes. At the. time of his death he was editor of “ The American Manufacturer.” Weidemeyer, John William, author, born in Fredericksburg, Va., April 26, 1819: died in Amity- ville, Long Island, Jan. 19, 1896. His father was an officer in the life guards of Jerome Bonaparte, King of Westphalia, with whom at an early age he came to New Fork city. Among the son’s first teachers was Alexander T. Stewart, and he completed his education at the Columbia College Grammar School. For several years he taught at various seminaries in Ohio, but subsequently settled in New York cit and entered upon business as a music dealer an ey He made collections of lepidoptera, and iscovered several important species, among which was Limenitis Weidemeyerii, of- the Adirondack mountains. His large collection was purchased by the museum in Ratisbon, Germany. In connection with the study of entomology he published a “ Catalogue of North American Butterflies ” (Phila- delphia, 1864). He contributed to the “Christian Inquirer” and the “ Atlantic Monthly,” and pre- pared political articles for various journals. In 1841 he wrote a play entitled “The Vagabonds,” which was produced at the Franklin Theater, in New York city, and the Arch Street Theater, in Phila- delphia, and nearly half a century later he wrote “Cesar and Cleopatra,” an acting drama, Mr. Weidemeyer also published “Real and Ideal: A Collection of Metrical Compositions, by John W. Montclair” (Philadelphia, 1865); “ Themes and Translations” (New York, 1867); “American Fish, and how to catch them ” (1885); and “ From Alpha to Omega ” (1889). VOL. XXxv1.—38 A 593 Wentworth, William Pitt, architect, born in Bellows Falls, Vt., in 1839; died in Newton, Mass., April 12, 1896. He was educated in New York city, and removed to Boston about 1866. Among the buildings erected after his plans are churches in Norfolk, Va., in Jamestown, N. Y., and in several New England cities and towns, and hospitals in Newton, Lynn, and Boston. The great insane hos- pital now being erected by the State of Massachu- setts at Medfield was planned by him. Westervelt, Daniel D., shipbuildersborn in New York city, in 1828; died’ near Belmar, N. J., June 4,1896. He was a son of Jacob A. Westervelt, ship- builder and Mayor of New York city, and, on com- pleting his education, entered his father’s shipyard and served successively in each department. Many of the most famous California clippers, pilot boats, and steamers built before the civil war were de- signed by him and built under his supervision. He was the principal designer and one of the builders of the United States war ship “ Brooklyn,” and de- signed and built vessels for the Spanish navy, for which he received the decoration of the Order of Isabella Catolica. During the civil war he was a special agent of the Federal Government at New ork to procure from private owners vessels suit- able for war ships, and he selected several hundred vessels of various kinds. His efforts in this line won the commendation of President Lincoln and Secretary Welles. Wheeler, Crosby Howard, missionary, born in Hampden, Penobscot County, Me., Sept. 8, 1823; died in Auburndale, Mass., Oct. 11, 1896. He was graduated at Bowdoin College in 1847, and at Ban- gor Theological Seminary in 1851; was ordained in Warren, Me., in 1852, and after serving as pastor there for four years, went with his wife to Smyrna, to work in the North Armenian mission. The cou- ple reached Harpoot on July 31, 1857, and labored there for thirty-nine years. In 1878 Dr. Wheeler raised funds in the United States for the buildings and the partial endowment of Euphrates College, in Harpoot, and from the organization of the institu- tion till 1873 he was its president. On May 11, 1896, his home and all his household goods were destroyed in the great massacre of Armenians at Harpoot, and Dr. Wheeler and his wife were com- pelled to leave the city. They returned by slow stages to Auburndale, where Dr. Wheeler survived the effects of the terrible ordeal through which he had irre only about three months. Whitney, Josiah Dwight, geologist, born in Northampton, Mass., Noy. 23, 1819; died at Lake Sunapee, N. H., Aug. 18, 1896. He was the eldest son of Josiah D. Whitney, a merchant in North- ampton. He was graduated at Yale in 1839, and entered the chemical laboratory of Prof. Robert Hare, of Philadelphia, and in 1840 became asso- ciated with Charles T. Jackson as assistant in a geological survey of New Hampshire. After two years of this work he went to Europe, where he studied under Elie de Beaumont, Rammelsberg, Liebig, and other masters. In 1847 he returned to the United States, and was employed in the Geolog- ical Survey of the Lake Superior region. For a time he worked with John W. Foster, under the direction of Charles T. Jackson, but later the work was intrusted to Foster and Whitney alone, and they published “Synopsis of the Explorations of the Geological Corps in the Lake Superior Land District in the Northern Peninsula” (Washington, 1849) and “ Report on the Geology and Topography of a Portion of the Lake Superior Land District in the State of Michigan ” (Part I, Copper Lands, 1850 ; Part II, The Iron Region, 1851). On the comple- tion of this work, Mr. Whitney traveled for two years through the States east of the Mississippi, 594 collecting information concerning mining interests, and the results of his studies were published under title of ‘‘ The Metallic Wealth of the United States, described and compared with that of other Coun- tries” (Philadelphia, 1854). In 1855 he was ap- pointed to the Geological Survey of Iowa, being also State chemist and a member of the faculty of the State University. The results of his work were published as “ Reports on the Geological Survey of Iowa” (2 vols., Albany, 1858-59). In 1858-59 he was engaged in a geo- logical survey of the upper Missouri, in connection with the official surveys of Wisconsin and Il- linois, publishing with James Hall a “Report on the Geological Survey of Wisconsin” (Albany, 1862). The most impor- tant work of his life was in connection with the State of California, where from 1860 to 1874, as State geologist, he conducted an elaborate topo- graphical, geological, and natural-history survey of that, State. This survey was one of the most valuable enterprises ever undertaken by a State, but, as often happens, its real value was not appre- ciated by the politicians, as the results were not immediately apparent, and the appropriation was discontinued in 1874. The fruits of his labors ap- peared in 6 volumes, which were published at Cam- bridge between 1864 and 1870. In 1865 he was appointed Professor of Geology in Harvard Uni- versity, with charge of its School of Mining and Practical Geology. This appointment he held un- til his death, when his name headed by seniority the long list of instructors in that institution. In company with William H. Brewer, an associate on the Geological Survey of California, and a number of students, he spent the summer of 1869 in Colo- rado, where he made the first accurate measure- ments of the chief peaks of the Rocky mountains, giving the names of Harvard and Yale to two of them. The highest peak in the United States, 14,900 feet, in Inyo County, California, is named Mount Whitney in his honor. The degree of LL. D. was conferred upon him by Yale, in 1870. He was one of the original members of the American Asso- ciation for the Advancement of Science. In addi- tion to contributing to periodicals and translating Berzelius’s “Use of the Blowpipe” (Boston, 1845), he was the author of “The Yosemite Guidebook ” (San Francisco, 1869); “ Barometric Hypsometry ” (Boston, 1874); “ Contributions to American Geol- ogy” (Vol. I, 1880); and ‘Studies in Geographical and Topographical Nomenclature” (Cambridge, 1888). Wiard, Norman, inventor, born in the present Normandale, Ontario, Canada, in 1826; died in Reading, Pa., Sept. 11, 1896. He showed a marked fondness for mechanics in early youth and became an apprentice in a foundry at Branford, Ontario. After working in the machine department for six months, he became foreman of the establishment, and began the experiments in ordnance that after- ward gave him a world-wide distinction. During the civil war he was employed by the United States Government in the manufacture of ordnance and OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. lead region of the . (WrARD—WILLEY.) projectiles, and was frequently called into consulta- tion by President Lincoln and Secretary Stanton. After the war he applied his time principally to inventions and experiments in his special lines, and a few years ago he conducted a series of experi- ments in gunnery near Boston, which attracted the attention of artillery experts the world over. He patented a device for preventing the explosion of steam boilers, which the United States Government placed on each of its war vessels, and also sold the same patent to the Japanese Government. He spent two years in Japan in the employment of its Government, especially in the navy department, and was for some time a military engineer in that country. As a fabricator of iron, he ranked very high. Mr. Wiard was author of “The Solution of the Ordnance Problem,” and at the time of his death was superintending the manufacture of guns at the Scott focniie ! Wigglesworth, Eaward, dermatologist, born in Boston, Mass., in 1841; died there Jan. 23,1896. He was graduated at Harvard,in 1861, and at its medi- cal school in 1865. In June, 1862, he became a medical assistant in the United States Sanitary Commission before Richmond; on Sept. 26 follow- ing he enlisted as a private in the 45th Massachu- setts Volunteers, and was soon made hospital stew- ard; in 1863 was mustered out of the service; and in June, 1864, became a volunteer surgeon in the Army of the Potomac. After receiving his medical degree he was engaged in the practice of his profes- sion and of his specialty till his death. He served for many years on the staff of the Boston City Hos- ital; was instructor in dermatology in Harvard Medical School; aided in founding the medical library there; and was author of many valuable papers on his specialty. For many years he gave away annually in professional services more than the amount he received in fees. Wilbour, Charles Edwin, Egyptologist, born in Little Compton, R. I., March 17, 1833; died in Paris, France, Dec. 17, 1896. He took a partial course in Brown University, where he was noted for proficiency in Greek, became a reporter on the * New York Tribune ” in 1854, and was admitted to the bar in 1859. An absorbing interest in the study of Egyptian antiquities led him to abandon the profession of law and to make a thorough study of Egyptology. After visiting the principal libra- ries of the United States and Canada, and familiar- izing himself with their treasures on this subject, he went to Europe in 1874 and studied the archxolog- ical collections in the British and the Continental museums. Subsequently he became associated with the late Heinrich Karl Brugsch and with Gaston Maspero in their explorations in Egypt, and for sixteen years he had spent his winters on the Nile. He discovered and published the famous “seven- years’-famine s¢i/e,” and made a large collection of Egyptian antiquities and of books relating to Egyp- tology, which will ultimately be presented to some American college or museum. He published trans- lations of Leon Beauvallet’s “Rachel in the New World,” of Renan’s “ Life of Christ,” and of Hugo’s “Les Miserables.” Willey, Austin, clergyman, born in Campton, N. H., June 24, 1806; died in Northfield, Minn., March 28, 1896. He was graduated at Bangor Theological Seminary in 1837, and soon afterward became active in the antislavery movement. In 1839 the Maine abolitionists established at Bangor the first. pronounced antislavery organ, the “ Ad- vocate of Freedom,” to the editorship of which they called Mr. Willey, and he continued in this relation till 1858. Removing to Northfield, Minn., he be- caine editorially connected with the St. Paul ‘“ Pio- neer Press.” He was author of a “ Family Memo- OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. (Wisos—Woovwarp.) 595 rial” (San Francisco, 1865) and “ A History of the Antislavery Cause in State and Nation” (Portland, 1886), which is in use as a text-book in the public schools of Maine. Wilson, Anne Read, philanthropist, born in Belvidere, N. J.; died in Newark, N. J., Nov. 4, 1896. In early life she married the Rev. Dr. James P. Wilson, and removed to New York city in 1850, when her husband left the presidency of Delaware College to become Professor of Systematic Theology in Union Seminary. She at once entered into all the charitable and ay ita movements of the day, and during her three years’ residence in the city her work was ably seconded by the late Charles L. Brace. One of the most enduring me- morials of her beneficent work in New York is the Wilson Industrial School for Girls, an institution planned by her. In 1853 Dr. Wilson was called to the South Park Presbyterian Church, Newark, N. J., where he labored till his death, in 1889. During this long period Mrs. Wilson continued her benevo- lent activities, and the Newark Home for Aged Women, the Newark Branch of the McAll Mission, the Woman’s Work for Women, the Woman’s Ex- change, and other institutions owe their foundation and success to her zeal. For twenty-five years she was president of the Woman’s Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbytery of Newark. Wilson, Theodore Delevan, naval constructor, born in Brooklyn, N. Y., May 11, 1840; died in the navy yard, Boston, Mass., June 29,1896. He served a full term of apprenticeship as a shipwright in the Brooklyn Navy Yard, under Naval-constructor B. F. Delano, and in the National army as a noncom- missioned officer of the 13th Regiment, New York State militia, during the first three months of the civil war. On Aug. 3, 1861, he entered the con- struction department of the navy with the rating of carpenter, and till May 17, 1866, served on the steamer “ Cambridge,” of the North Atlantic block- ading squadron, and with Rear-Admiral Francis H. Gregory, superintendent during the war of the con- struction of all vessels of war built outside of navy yards. On the last-named date he was commis- sioned an assistant naval constructor. He was pro- moted to the rank of naval constructor July 11, 1873: was appointed chief of the Bureau of Con- struction and Repair in 1882, 1886, and 1891; re- signed because of failing health and was granted two years’ leave of absence in 1893; and on report- ing for duty was assigned to the Boston Navy Yard July 2, 1895. He was suddenly stricken while su- perintending the undocking of the monitor “ Pas- saic,” and died within a few minutes. Constructor Wilson was on duty at the Pensacola Navy Yard in 1866-67 and at Philadelphia in 186769, and dur- ing 1869-73 was instructor in naval architecture and shipbuilding at the United States Naval Acad- emy. ring his tenure of the office of chief of construction he designed the second-class battle ship “Maine,” the partially protected cruisers SSS “Chicago,” “ Boston,” and “ Atlanta,” the protected cruisers “‘ Newark” and “San Francisco,” and the gunboats “ Bennington,” “Concord,” “ Yorktown,” and “ Petrel,” and patented a bolt extractor, which is now in general use. He was the first American member of the Institute of Naval Architects of England, and was author of “Shipbuilding, Theo- retical and Practical” (New York, 1873). Winlock, William Crawford, scientist, born in Cambridge, Mass., March 27, 1859; died in Bay Head, N. J., Sept. 20, 1896. He was a son of Prof. Joseph Winlock, the astronomer, and was gradu- ated at Harvard in 1879. Soon after graduation he was eee to the scientific staff of the United States Naval Observatory, and later he became as- sistant in charge of the office, which gave him con- trol of the vast correspondence of the institution. Subsequently he was also appointed curator of tea Gs hr in the United States National useum. hile discharging these duties he con- tinued his interest in astronomy, and prepared the annual reports on “ Progress of Astronomy” from 1885 till 1892, contributed popular articles on as- ksotoe?f to other petidieala; and wrote the astro- nomical article in the “ Annual Cyclopedia” for 1889. He also several times represented the secre- tary of the Smithsonian Institution at important scientific gatherings, and with him inspected the London, Leipsic, Pari. and other European ex- change agencies of the institution in 1896. Winser, Henry Jacob, journalist, born on the island of Bermuda, Nov. 23, 1833; died in Newark, N. J.. Aug. 23, 1896. He removed to New York city in 1851; became a proof reader in a printing house; and for some time prior to the civil war was a reporter on “The New York Times.” At the be- ginning of the war he went to the front as military secretary of Col. Ephraim E. Ellsworth, and was with that officer when he was killed. He then be- came a war correspondent of the “ Times,” and ac- companied the Army of the Potomac. After the war he served as city editor, night editor, and day manager of the editorial department of the “ Times,” which he represented at the Paris Exposition in 1867. In 1869 President Grant appointed him con- sul at Sonneberg, Germany, where he remained twelve years, and on his return he became chief of the bureau of information of the Northern Pacific Railway Company. Subsequently he was assistant editor of the New York “ Commercial Advertiser ” and managing editor of the Newark “ Advertiser.” His last literary work was a brochure on “ Newark: The Seat of a Thousand Industries” (1896), and a sketch of Trinity Episcopal Church, Newark. Woodson. Silas, jurist, born in Knox County, Kentucky, May 18, 1819; died in St. Joseph, Mo. Oct. 9, 1896. He was brought up on a farm, and be- came a clerk in a country store. While clerking he studied law, and in 1839 was admitted to the bar. In 1842 he was elected to the Legislature; in 1843-48 was circuit attorney; and in 1849 was a member of the Kentucky Constitutional Convention. He was again elected to the Legislature in 1853, but re- moved to St. Joseph, Mo., in the ‘following year. In 1860 he was elected judge of the circuit court of the 12th Judicial District. On the expiration of his term he engaged in private practice till 1872, when he was the successful Democratic candidate for Governor of Missouri. In 1882 he was appointed to the circuit-court bench to fill a vacancy, and from 1885 till 1895 was judge of the criminal court of Buchanan County. Woodward, John B., banker, born in Brooklyn, N. Y., May 31, 1835; died there Feb. 6,1896. He received a public-school] education ; became a clerk in a leather house in New York; and afterward was engaged till his death in the importation of hides and wool. For several years he was President of the Third National Bank in New York. Gen. Woodward began his military career in 1854, and rose to the command of the 13th Regiment of the 596 OBITUARIES, AMERICAN. old State Militia. He served with his regiment in the civil war; was appointed major general of the 2nd Division N. G.S. N. Y., in 1868; inspector gen- eral in 1875; adjutant general in 1879; and retired from the service in 1880. In 1875 he became Presi- dent of the Brooklyn Board of City Works; in 1888, President of the Board of Park Commission- ers ; in 1889 was legislated out of office ; and short- ly afterward was reappointed a park commissioner. He was defeated as candidate of the Independent Democrats and Republicans for mayor of Brooklyn in 1885, For several years prior to the autumn of 1895 Gen. Woodward was President of the Board of Trustees of the Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences. He was largely instrumental in chang- ing the old Brooklyn Institute into the new institu- tion, and in securing in 1895 the appropriation of $300,000, with which work on the new museum on Prospect Hill was begun. Wright, George Groves, jurist, born in Bloom- ington, Ind., March 24, 1820; died in Des Moines, Towa, Jan. 11, 1896. He was graduated at the State University in 1839; was admitted to the bar, and removed to Keosaqua, Iowa, to practice the follow- ing year ; served as prosecuting attorney in 1847-48; and was a State Senator in 1849-54. In 1855 he was elected Chief Justice of the Iowa Supreme Court by the Legislature, and in 1860 and 1865 was returned to that court by popular vote, under a change in the State Constitution. During his last term he was also a professor in the law department of the State University. In 1868 he was elected United States Senator as a Republican. He served in the Senate on the Committees on Finance, Claims, and the Judiciary. Judge Wright was the founder of the first law school west of the Mississippi. Yerkes, Stephen, theologian, born in Bucks County, Bensiey eanke June 27, 1827; died in Dan- ville, Ky., March 28, 1896. He was graduated at Yale in 1837; studied theology in Baltimore, Md., where he also taught for nearly fifteen years; and held Presbyterian pastorates at Long Green and Bethel, Md. In 1852 he became Professor of Ancient Lan- guages in Transylvania University, Lexington, Ky., and pastor of a local church, and in May, 1857, was elected by the Old School General Assembly of the Church, Professor of Biblical and Oriental Litera- ture in Danville Theological Seminary. He resigned this chair in May, 1866, and was acting Professor of Greek in Center College, Danville, during the next three years, though resuming his former chair in the seminary in May, 1867. Dr. Yerkes was also president of the faculty. Young, Pierce Manning Butler, military of- ficer, born in Spartansburg, 8S. C., Nov. 15, 18389; died in New York city, July 6. 1896. When he was a year old the family removed to Georgia, where he was educated at the State Military Institute, and began studying law. He entered the United States ' Military Academy in 1857, but resigned before graduation to enter the Confederate army. At the bombardment of Fort Sumter he was a 2d lieuten- ant of artillery at Charleston, S.C. His next sery- ice was in Florida as aid to Gen. Wheeler. He obtained the post of adjutant of Cobb’s Legion, then being organized from the Georgia troops, and of this body he subsequently became colonel. He took part in the invasion of Maryland and was wounded in the battle of Boonesborough; con- ducted many raids; and in 1864 captured Gen. Grant’s corral of 2,500 head of cattle that had been brought together on the Chickahominy. He was promoted brigadier general in November, 1863, and major general, Dec. 12, 1864; and was the youngest officer of that rank in the Confederate service. After the war he settled in Cartersville, Ga. On July 25, 1868, he took his seat in Congress OBITUARIES, FOREIGN, as the first Democrat elected after the restoration of representation to the Southern States. He served through the three ensuing terms, and was appointed one of the United States commissioners to the Paris Exposition in 1877, consul general at St. Petersburg in 1885, and minister to Guatemala and Honduras in 1893. Young, William Crittenden, educator, born in Danville, Ky., April 28, 1842; died there Sept. 16, 1896. He was a son of the Rey. Dr. John C, Young, for many years President of Center College in Danville, and his mother was a daughter of John J. Crittenden. He was graduated at Center College in 1859, and at Danville Theological Seminary in 1866; was licensed to preach, and held pastorates at Covington, Ky., Madison, Ind., Chicago, IIl., and Louisville, Ky. He was elected President of Cen- ter College in 1888, and retained the office till his death. He was Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in 1892, and was also chairman of the committee having special charge of the relations between the seminaries and the Assembly. OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. Aitchison, Sir Charles, a British Indian administrator, born in Edinburgh in 1832; died in Oxford, Feb. 18, 1896, He was educated at Edinburgh University, and re- turned from his studies in Germany to take advan- tage of the competitive examination for the Indian civil service introduced in 1855 through the efforts of Macaulay. After acquiring Hindi, Hindustani, and Persian, and studying Indian law and history at Calcutta, he went to his post as assistant magis- trate in a desert district of the northwest that was afterward incorporated in the Punjab. During the mutiny he served under John Lawrence at La- hore as an assistant judicial commissioner, and there prepared a “ Manual of the Criminal Law of the Punjab ” and contributed articles to the * Cal- cutta Review.” As the ablest of the competition wallahs, he was called to Caleutta by Lord Canning in November, 1859, to take the coveted post of foreign under secretary. He was permitted to re- organize the Foreign Office on the system still main- tained, and accompanied the Viceroy on his prog- resses through northern, western, and central India, and was the judge of the application in each case of the sanad of adoption and of the rewards and rebukes to be administered to the feudatory sover- eigns for their actions during the mutiny. The status of the vassal states was exactly defined in his “ Treaties, Engagements, and Sanads relating to Indian and the Neighboring States.” He was Com- missioner of Lahore and secretary to the Punjab Government after Lord Canning left till Sir John Lawrence called him back to Calcutta to be his for- eign secretary, in which office he was retained by Lord Mayo and Lord Northbrook to aid them in earrying out Lord Lawrence’s policy toward the native states and especially toward Afghanistan while Shere Ali was Ameer. When Lord Lytton began to reverse that policy Aitchison was on fur- lough. In March, 1878, he was appointed Chief Commissioner of British Burmah. Hee escree he served as Lieutenant Governor of the Punjab, where his knowledge of the people and their natu- ral rulers and his sympathetic regard for native rights rendered his administration one of the most beneficent in the annals of British rule in India. He founded the Punjab University to win the Brahman, Pundit, and Maulvi to loyalty and re- spect for the English rule through a knowledge of Western science, literature, and institutions com- municated through the Oriental languages. He worked out with skill the principle of local self- government for the Punjab according to the re- form policy of Lord Ripon. He left as memorials -with the “ Tribune” and “ Gil Blas.” OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. of his solicitude for the Indian peoples and their welfare the Aitchison College for the sons of chiefs and the Lady Aitchison Hospital forwomen. After resigning from the civil service he went back to In- dia at the solicitation of Lord Dufferin to serve asa member of the Viceroy’s Council till 1888, when he retired to live in Oxford. He published in 1892 “Lord Lawrence,” a biography, forming one of the series of “ Rulers of India,” Auréne, Paul, a French journalist, novelist, and dramatist, born in Sisteron, Basses Alpes, June 26, 1843; died in Antibes, Dec. 16, 1896. hile still a student at the Lyceum of Vanves, he wrote a play in verse, called “ Pierrot Héritier,” that achieved a success at the Odéon in 1865. He gave lessons for a living and contributed to literary reviews till his novel “Jean des Figues” established his literary reputation in 1870. He collaborated with Valéry Vernier in the successful drama “ Commédiens Er- rants,” wrote the successful ‘“* Duel aux Lanternes,” and produced in collaboration with Charles Monselet “L’llote” in1875. With his friend Alphonse Dau- det he collaborated in the earlier “ Lettres de mon Moulin” and wrote the libretto of the opera “ Char,” roduced in 1878. He published in that year “ La logue sans le Savior,” a one-act drama,” in 1879 “La vraie Tentation de St. Antoine,” “ Paris in- ae ” in 1882,and “ Vingt ans en Tunisie ” in 1884. e was a constant writer of graceful literary and critical articles for the newspapers. being connect- ed, at various times with the “LKelar,” “ Figaro,” “Evenement,” and other Paris journals, latterly He was also a prominent member of the Provengal School and author of two volumes of sketches and tales in the Provengal tongue, one of them, “ Au bon Soleil,” a famous work, published in 1881. Bamberger, Isaac, a German rabbi, born in An- rod, Hesse, Nov. 5, 1834; died at ee t. 30, 1896. He was appointed rabbi of Koénigs- berg in 1865, and was active in educational, reli- gious, and benevolent movements. He originated the frontiers committees when the first Russian exodus occurred in the early eighties, which saved thousands from suffering and death. Barnby, Sir Joseph, an English musician, born in York, Aug. 12,1838; died Jan. 28, 1896. He be- came ehorister ip York Cathedral in 1846, continu- ing there until 1852. He was astudent at the Royal Academy of Music from 1854 to 1857, and was suc- cessively organist of St. Andrew’s, Well Street, 1863- i's Be es of St. Anne’s, Soho, 1871-86. In 1865 he began conducting the oratorio concerts at St. James’s and Exeter Halls, and in 1872 succeeded Gounod as conductor of the Royal Albert Hall Choral Society. From 1875 to 1892 he was precentor and musical director at Eton College, becoming princi- pal of the Guildhall School of Music in the latter year, in which year also he was knighted. Besides hundreds of services, anthems, chants, part songs, and other music, his compositions include the mo- tet “ King all Glorious ” (1868); the cantata “ Re- bekah ” (1870); “ The Lord is King,” a setting of the Ninety-seventh Psalm (1883). The last-named com- position is a brilliant piece of work, but has not often been heard in the United States. His hymns are very widely known. and the service he rendered to Church music in freeing the hymn tune from conservatism has been generally recognized. In these compositions Barnby substituted modern for ancient notation, and discarded intermediate double bars. As a conductor he stood in the first rank, and not the least of his services to music was his enterprise in bringing forth at the Royal Albert Hall works new or unknown to the English public, becoming thus a powerful influence in the educa- tion of the national taste. (AURRNE—BENSON,) 597 Battenberg, Prince Henry Maurice of, born Oct. 5, 1858; died at sea, Jan. 20, 1896. He wasa son of Alexander of Battenberg, Prince of Hesse and the Rhine, and of Princess Julia, born Countess von Hauck, daughter of a former Polish Minister of War, who was raised to the princely dignity after her morganatic marriage with Prince Alex- ander. Prince Henry, whose brother Alexander was elected and reigned as Prince of Bulgaria, mar- ried, on July 23, 1885, Queen Victoria’s ninth and youngest child, Beatrice, Princess of Great Britain and Ireland, and had since lived in England, reeeiv- ing the rank of royal highness and the appoint- ment of Governor of the Isle of Wight. In Novem- ber, 1895, he joined the Ashanti expedition as mili- tary secretary to Sir Francis Scott, the commander in chief, and at Myisa was attacked with swam fever, of which he died while being brought back to Sierra Leone. Barre, Jean Auguste, a French sculptor. born in Paris, Sept. 25, 1811; died Feb. 6, 1896. He was descended from a family famous for the fine en- graving of coins and seals, his father being chief engraver for the French mint from 1842 till 1855, and his brother Désire from the father’s death till 1878. His own work as a medalist was admirable, but his greatest achievements were in sculpture. It was he who designed the portrait bust of Louis Napoleon that was used on all the coins of the sec- ond empire. His first artistic success was an alle- gorical group representing “ Liberty Triumphant,” which he exhibited at the Salon in 1831. “Ulysses recognized by his Dog,” in marble. and “ David preparing to fight Goliath” followed, and next “The Angel and the Child.” After obtaining a medal in 1840 for a statue of Francis of Lorraine, Duc de Guise, he was commissioned by the Govern- ment to execute a statue of Achille de Harlay for the Luxembourg in 1848, and one of Mathiu Molé in 1845; also a marble statue of the Duchess of Penthiévre. He designed a statue of Laplace in 1847 for the town of Caen, one of Mgr, Affre for the town of Rodez in 1864, and one of Admiral Protet for Shanghai in 1869. A marble bas-relief of “ Liberty ” was executed in 1850 at the order of the Ministry of the Interior, and a marble statue of “ Bacchia, daughter of Bacchus” was ordered by the Government in 1855. He was very successful in portrait busts, which he made of Leopold, King of the Belgians, in 1836, Alexandre Duval in 1845, Pius IX and Mlie. Mars in 1848, Napoleon III in 1853, Prince Napoleon in 1855, and the Empress Eugénie, Princess Clotilde, and Geoffroy St.-Huaire in 1861. He executed a statue of Mlle. Rachel in ivory, one of the Empress Eugénie in marble, and a bronze medallion of Mme. Jane Hading. Benson. Edward White, Archbishop of Canter- bury, born in Birmingham, July 14, 1829; died in Hawarden, Wales, Oct. 10, 1896 His father was the manager of lead works at Birmingham, where the son attended the grammar school of King Ed- ward VI, whence he went to Trinity College, Cam- bridge, of which he was a scholar and subsequently a fellow, taking his degree with honors in mathe- matics and classics in 1852. From 1853 till 1859 he was assistant master at Rugby, then head master of Wellington College till 1872, when Bishop Words- worth, to whom he was examining chaplain, made him a residentiary canon and chancellor of Lincoln Cathedral. In 1877, on the nomination of the Earl of Beaconsfield, he became bishop of the newly created see of Truro, and on the death of Arch- bishop Tait, in December, 1882, he was appointed, on the recommendation of Mr. Gladstone, to suc- ceed to the primacy of England as Archbishop of Canterbury. Mr. Benson’s first reputation was gained as master of Wellington College, which was 598 originally intended as a semi-military charitable school for the sons of poor officers, but which he built up into a fully equipped public school of high standard. While chancellor of Lincoln Cathedral he established a training college for the clergy with the idea of giving them the theological and profes- sional education that the universities no longer sup- tie As bishop of the revived Cornish see of ruro, he built the first new cathedral, save St. Paul’s, that has been erected in England since the Reformation. His genius for organization was di- rected there to the revival of Christian activity in many directions. He became Primate of All England when the Church was torn asunder and not a little debased by the dissensions between the Ritualists and the preponderant Low Church party. He was acceptable to all parties, sympathizing with the his- torical and ecclesiastical High-Church attitude, im- bued at the same time with the evangelical spirit of personal piety, and liberal enough in his theology to suit the Broad Church. Hence he was more successful as a peacemaker than Archbishop Tait had been. The controversy, after a brief truce, broke out again when Dr. King, the newly ap- pointed Bishop of Lincoln, showed himself an ex- treme Ritualist. Moved by urgent petitions, the archbishop, having been assured of his jurisdiction in the case, cited the Bishop of Lincoln to answer allegations of offenses against the ecclesiastical law. The trial took place in 1890, and the conclusions reached by Dr. Benson, in which on almost every point the whole bench of assessors concurred, settled definitely the main questions of the Ritualistic con- troversy. The effect of the judgment was to legal- ize several practices that had been held to be un- lawful, such as the mixed chalice, if the mixing of the wine was not made a part of the service, the cleansing of the sacramental vessels in a reverent way, and the singing of the “Agnus Dei” in the communion office. The court did not find ground for pronouncing it to be unlawful to place two lighted candles upon the table during service, but held that there was no justification for making the sign of the cross in giving the final benediction. Archbishop Benson resisted with energy every movement for curtailing the rights and powers of the Established Church, especially the proposition to disestablish the Church in Wales, and was a con- stant attendant in the House of Lords. He in- augurated a mission to the Assyrian Christians, and contended earnestly against the propagandism of Roman Catholicism in England—the * Italian mis- sion,” as he termed it. Archbishop Benson died suddenly while visiting Mr. Gladstone. His pub- lished works include: * Boy Life” (1874); “ Single- heart ” (1877); “ Living Theology ” (1878): “The Cathedral: Its Necessary Place in the Work and Life of the Church” (1879); “The Seven Gifts ” (1885); “ Christ and his Time” (1889); and “ Fish- ers of Men” (1893). (See portrait in the “ Annual Cyclopedia ” for 1883, page 58.) Blackburn, Colin, Lord, a British jurist, born in Killearn, Stirling, Seotland, in 1813; died in Allo- way, Ayrshire, Jan. 8, 1896. He was educated at Eton and Cambridge, and was called to the bar in 1838. He made a reputation for legal learning by the publication in 1845 of a book on “ Sales,” and was engaged in reporting cases till he was appointed a puisne judge of the Queen’s Bench in 1859 by Lord Campbell, whose act in selecting a fellow-country- man little known at the bar was the subject of severe criticisms, But his judgment was borne out by the judicial career of Judge Blackburn, who was made one of the judges of appeals when the appel- late division was established in 1876. He presided at the Queen’s Bench over several important crim- inal trials, the most famous of which was that of OBITUARIES, FOREIGN, (BLACKBURN—BROOME.) Allen, Larkin, Gould, Maguire, and Shore, known afterward among the Irish as “the Manchester martyrs,” whom he sentenced to death on the charge of murdering Sergeant James Brett in an attempt to rescue Col. Kelly and Capt. Deasy on Sept. 18, 1867. In 1868 he decided that an indictment would lie against Gov. Eyre for his acts of cruelty and oppression in Jamaica, especially the execution of rioters after summary military trials, but by his extenuating charge to the grand jury prevented an indictment. In the libel suit of Rigby Wason, a member of Parliament, against the “Times,” and his action against Lord Russell and other political magnates for conspiracy, Justice Blackburn ruled that newspapers are privileged to comment in good faith on matters of public concern, and that mem- bers of Parliament are not liable civilly or criminally for any statements made in Parliament. In the case of Dawkins against Lord Rokeby, he decided that statements made before a military court of in- quiry are privileged equally with those made before an ordinary tribunal. He became a life peer when created a Lord of Appeal in Ordinary under the act of 1876, and in his new capacity he took part in many important cases, both in the House of Lords and in the Privy Council. He retired in 1886. Blind, Mathilde, an English poet, born in Mann- heim, Germany, March 21,1847; died in London, Nov. 26, 1896. Her stepfather, Karl Blind, having been involved in the Baden revolt of 1849, she went with her parents to England, and as a girl was much influenced by Mazzini, whom she knew well, and whose enthusiasm she shared. Her earliest writing of note was a critical article on Shelley in the “ Westminster Review” in 1870, though ‘she had published a volume of “ Poems” in 1867, under the pseudonym of “ Claude Lake.” Her subsequent works include a notably good translation of Strauss’s “The Old Faith and the New,” with a life of the author (London, 1878); “ The Prophecy of St. Oran and Other Poems” (1881); “ Life of George Eliot” (1883); “Tarentella,” a brilliant romance (1884); “ Madame Roland” (1886); “The Heather on Fire: A Tale of the Highland Clearances” (1886); “ The Ascent of Man,” verse (1889); * Dramas in Minia- ture ” (1892); and “ Songs and Sonnets,” a selection from her lyrics (1893). Boyer, Jean Pierre, a French prelate, born in Paray-le-Monial. July 27, 1829; died in Bourges Dec. 16, 1896. He became in 1878 Coadjutor Bishop of Clermont, was made Archbishop of Bourges in 1893, and on Noy. 29, 1895, was created a cardinal. Broome, Sir Frederick Napier, a British ad- ministrator, born in Canada, Nov. 18, 1842; died in London, Nov. 26, 1896. He was the son of an Eng- lish clergyman, and was educated in England till 1857, when he went to New Zealand. There he be- came a pastoralist, and took in 1865 to his station in the Southern island as his wife the widow of Sir George Barker, known as an author already, and afterward as a writer on New Zealand life. He also published * Poems from New Zealand ” and “ Stran- ger of Seriphos,” and in 1869 he went to London to embark in literary and journalistic occupations. He served also on several public commissions as secretary, and contributed largely to the “Times,” which sent him out on several important occasions as special correspondent. In 1875 he entered the public service as Colonial Secretary to Natal, was transferred to Mauritius, and in 1880 was made Lieu- tenant Governor of that colony. In 1882 he was appointed Governor of Western Australia. He pro- moted railroads, telegraphs, and other public under- takings, and became an ardent champion of the , claims of the colony forself-government. Hereceived the order of St. Michael and St. George in 1884. Through his exertions the restrictions as to the dis- eS — — + OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. (Bruckner—CaaLLemMeL—Lacour.) 599 1 of Crown lands were removed from the draft ill, and the coveted Constitution was conferred on Western Australia in 1890. Subsequently he was acting Governor of Barbadoes and Governor of Trinidad. Bruckner, Anton, an Austrian musical com- r, born in Ausfelden, upper Austria, Sept. 4, 1824; died in Vienna, Oct. 14, 1896. His father, a teacher, gave him lessons in music, and he pursued his musical studies when he became himself a village schoolmaster and violinist for country féfes, till in 1851 he became organist at Kalksburg. He pub- lished a symphony in 1864, and in 1867 was appointed Professor of the Organ, Harmony, and Counterpoint in the Vienna Conservatorium. In the following year he succeeded Sechter as court organist. He ve organ recitals in France in 1869, and took part in the musical ceremonies of the London Inter- national Exhibition in 1871. He was appointed chief instructor in musical theory in the University of Vienna in 1875. He wrote a mass in F minor, some chamber music, and eight symphonies. His most remarkable work is the “ Eighth Symphony” in C minor, and it is one of the longest ever written, 2 oe a whole evening for its performance. uckley, Sir Patrick Alphonsus, a New Zea- land jurist, born in County Cork, Ireland, in 1841; died May 18, 1896. He studied in the Universities of Paris and Louvain, emigrated to Queensland, was admitted to the bar, settled subsequently in Wellington, New Zealand, entered the Provincial Council and was Provincial Solicitor, became a member of the Legislative Council of New Zealand in 1878, and_in 1884 was appointed Colonial Secre- tary in the Stout-Vogel Cabinet, with which he re- tired in 1887. In 1891 he entered the Cabinet of Mr. Ballance as Attorney-General, and resumed the leadership of the Legislative Council. He was Co- lonial Secretary in 1892, and held both offices in the Seddon ministry, resigning in December, 1895, to accept a judgeship in the Supreme Court. Camphausen, Otto von, a Prussian statesman, born Oct. 21, 1812; died in Berlin, May 17, 1896. He studied law and political economy at Bonn, Heidelberg, Munich, and Berlin, was appointed as- sessor in 1837, and in 1845 became a counselor in the Ministry of Finance at Berlin. In 1849 he en- tered the Prussian Diet as a Moderate Liberal, and was recognized as an authority on financial ques- tions. In 1869 he became Prussian Minister of Finance, and this post he held nine years. He was confronted with a deficit on.taking office, but this he wiped out, and afterward by means of the French war indemnity he was enabled to redeem a large part of the public debt of Prussia, and to remit some of the more burdensome taxes. His free-trade policy aroused later the opposition of both the agri- cultural and the manufacturing classes, which ac- quired influence over Prince Bismarck and the governing authorities, and dictated a new economic policy. Camphausen’s opposition to the new Pro- tectionist tendency, and especially to the Govern- ment monopoly of tobacco, led to his retirement in 1878. For a time he continued in the Prussian upper house to defend Liberal ideas and criticise the Chancellor’s financial policy. The invective of Bismarck finally drove him to renounce all part in public affairs, and for over fifteen years he has lived in retirement. Cernuschi, Henri, a French financier and po- litical economist, born in Milan, Italy, in 1821; died in Mentone, May 12, 1896. His father was a man of wealth, who sent his son to the University of Pavia to study law, in which he was graduated in 1842, As an ardent Italian patriot, he took part in the rising in Milan in 1848, and in February, 1849, he was elected at Rome a member of the “* Revue des deux Mondes,” and the “ Temps’ Constituent Assembly that proclaimed a republic. After the capitulation of Rome to the French he was tried by a French court-martial, which ac- quitted him. Settling in Paris, he began business as a banker, and soon acquired a large fortune. He was a large stockholder in the “Siécle,” the chief anti-Bonapartist newspaper, to which he was a fre- quent contributor. In 1870 he was expelled from France for giving 100,000 francs to distribute nega- tive ballots in the plébiscite. After the fall of the empire he returned and endeavored to mediate be- tween the Commune and Thiers. When the repub- lic was established he became a naturalized French citizen. He was an active advocate and organizer of the bimetallic agitation and a strong polemical writer in favor of international bimetallism. Among his numerous financial treatises are “ Bi- metallic Money,” “M. Michel Chevallier et le Bimétallisme,” “Silver Vindicated,” ‘‘ Nomisma: or, Legal Tender,” “The Bland Bill,” “ Monetary Di- plomacy,” “ Bimetallism in England and Abroad,” “ Bimetallism at 154 a Necessity,” and “ The Mone- tary Conference.” His work entitled “The Great Metallic Powers” was addressed to the Congress and people of the United States. Cernuschi was a stanch Opportunist under the republic, the friend of Ferry and Gambetta, and he might have had a life senatorship, but the currency interested him more than politics. He. testified before the United States Monetary Commission in 1877, and in 1878 began the publication of his lively pamphlets in support of the bimetallic theory. He had the finest existing collection of Japanese bronzes, acquired in Japan after the revolution in that country, and this he bequeathed, with the house that he built to re- ceive them, to the municipality of Paris. Challemel-Lacour, Paul Armand, a French statesman, born in Avranches, May 19, 1827; died in Paris, Oct. 26, 1896. He passed from the lyceum of St. Louis into the Ecole Normale in 1846, was graduated first in philosophy in 1849, and was pro- fessor in the lyceums of Pau and Limoges. He was an ardent Republican before the revolution of 1848, and after the coup d'état he took up arms against Napoleon, and for this was arrested and thrown into prison, to be banished later. He lived first in Belgium and later in Switzerland, where he became Professor of French Literature in the Pantechnicon of Zurich, until he was allowed to return to France in 1859. His writings on literature, art, and phi- losophy, published in the “ Revue Nationale,” the newspaper and other journals, attracted much at- tention. As a sufferer from imperial proscription and a champion of republicanism he was marked out for political leadership and responsibility when the second empire fell. Under the Provisional Government he was prefect of the Rhéne, but re- signed because he was unable to cope successfully with disturbances at Lyons. He entered the Cham- ber, and by reason of his knowledge and eloquence and his earnest republicanism, based on a profound acquaintance with ancient and modern history, he became the guide and leader of the Radicals, who most aggressively opposed the monarchical, aristo- eratic, and clerical reaction. He was elected a Senator in 1876, and in 1879, on the demand of Gambetta, M. Waddington made him minister to Bern. In the following year he succeeded Léon Say as ambassador in London. His unbending at- titude in defense of French views and interests caused considerable friction between the two gov- ernments. In 1883 he resigned in order to take the ortfolio of Foreign Affairs in the Cabinet of Jules erry, and in this position showed the same uncom- promising and defiant temper. On quitting office and returning to the free discussion of general poli- 600 tics he took a stand in the Senate against ‘the so- cialistic and democratic principles of the new radi- calism that caused his former associates to denounce him as a turncoat and his old Conservative oppo- nents to welcome him as an ally. On questions of foreign policy he exercised great influence. As an advocate of moderate liberal ideas and _ political tolerance he was elected to succeed Jules Ferry as president of the Senate. In that capacity he dis- played great firmness in resisting the assaults of the Radicals of the Chamber on the rights and privileges of the upper house. Challemel-Lacour was one of the most powerful and polished of French orators and the profoundest scholar and philosopher in public life. He was without wife or family, and lived like an ascetic recluse among his books, which included the whole classic literature of Greece, for he was one of the most learned of French Hellenists. He was elected, while presi- dent of the Senate, a member of the French Academy. Childers, Hugh Culling Eardley, an English statesman, born in York in 1827; died in London, Jan. 29, 1896. He was the son of a clergyman, and after being graduated with mathematical honors at Cambridge in 1850, he went with his newly wedded wife to Australia, where he entered at once upon a olitical career. He was elected member for Port- and of the first Legislative Assembly of Victoria, and was appointed Commissioner of Trade and Customs in the Government. In 1857 he resigned this office to return to England as agent general of the colony. Two years later he offered himself as candidate for Parliament for the borough of Ponte- fract, and in 1860 the seat was awarded to him, his opponent who took it first having been disqualified by corrupt practices. He represented Pontefract in the Liberal interest till 1885, when he met with defeat. In 1864 he was appointed a Civil Lord of the Admiralty, and in the year following became Financial Secretary of the Treasury. Subsequently he filled the posts of First Lord of the Admiralty, Secretary of State for War, and Chancellor of the Exchequer, and for a short period was Home Secre- tary. He was also chairman of the select committee on transportation in 1861, a member of the commis- sion on penal servitude in 1863, a commissioner to examine into the constitution of the law courts in 1867, and at the time of his death was chairman of a commission to inquire into the financial relations between Ireland and Great Britain. His practical ability and sterling qualities led Mr, Gladstone to bestow upon him an important place when forming his first Cabinet in 1868, and in this administration Mr. Childers was included during its long life of five years. He reduced the naval estimates in 1869, and effected important changes both in the economy and the efficiency of the naval administration. Some of the innovations that he introduced in the Admi- ralty were discarded by his successors. After an illness of two years, he returned to the Government in 1872 as Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, retiring in 1873 when the Cabinet was remodeled. When Mr. Gladstone assumed the premiership in 1880 Mr. Childers took the office of Secretary of State for War, and during his brief term he not only had direction of the arrangements for the Egyptian campaign of 1882, but put into practice the scheme for reorganizing the British army on a territorial basis. At the end of 1882 he succeeded Mr. Gladstone as Chancellor of the Exchequer. A large surplus in 1883 enabled him to give cheap telegrams and reduce the income tax to 5d. Two years later the Government fell when he was obliged to cover a vote of credit of £11.000,000 and an ordi- nary deficit of £3,692,0006 by raising the income tax to 8d., increasing the beer and spirit duties, altering OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. (CHILDERS—F'LOQUET.) the death duties, and suspending the sinking fund. His attempt to convert the 3-per-cent. consols into 23 per cents. proved a failure, but it paved the way for Mr. Goschen’s conversion of the debt in 1888. During Mr. Gladstone’s short-lived ministry of 1886 Mr. Childers was Secretary of State for Home Affairs. His parliamentary career ended in 1892. Crowe, Sir Joseph Archer, an English diplo- matist and art writer, born in London, Oct. 20, 1825; died in Wiirzburg, Bavaria, Sept. 7, 1896. He began his career as a reporter for the “ Morning Chronicle,” and was subsequently foreign editor of the “ Daily News” in Paris. During the Crimean War he was the war correspondent of the “ Illus- trated London News,” and he acted in the same capacity for the “Times” during the Indian Mu- tiny, and again during the Franco-Austrian War. While in India he was a director of the Bombay School of Art, 1857-59. In 1860 he was appointed British consul general at Leipsic and consul gen- eral at Diisseldorf in 1878, going thence to Vienna as commercial attaché to the embassies at Berlin and Vienna. In 1882 he was made commercial af- taché for Europe with residence at Paris, his abili- ties as a diplomatist of the first rank being fre- y pepe recognized by successive appointments as elegate to various diplomatic commissions. In conjunction with Giovanni Battista Cavalcaselle he wrote several works on the history of art which take rank among the best of their kind, their accu- racy being unquestioned and their criticism en- lightened and discriminating. They include : * The Early Flemish Painters” (London, 1857); “ A New History of Painting in Italy ” (186466); “A His- tory of Painting in North Italy ” (1871); “ Titian: His Life and Times” (1877); “ Raphael: His Life and Works” (1883-85). Sir Joseph wasalso the editor and reviser of Burckhardt’s “ Cicerone” (1873-79) and of Kugler’s “ Handbook of Painting” (1874). Deus, Joao de, a Portuguese poet, born in 1830; died in Lisbon, Jan. 12, 1896. e studied law at the University of Coimbra, and while there at- tracted notice by his poetry. He edited a newspa- per in 1862, and was afterward elected a member of the Chamber of Deputies. His poems, each one a short ode remarkable for finish and delicacy of expression and elevation and purity of style, are contained in a few small volumes. He invented an ingenious method of teaching the illiterate, which is embodied in two books entitled “ Cartilha Mater- nal” and “ Cartilh Maternal e o Apostolado.” Drobisch, M. W.. a German logician, born in 1802; died in Leipsic, Oct. 10, 1896. He became Extraordinary Professor of Philosophy and Ordi- nary Professor of Mathematics in Leipsic Univer- sity at the age of twenty-four, and at forty be- came also Ordinary Professor of Philosophy. As. a technical logician and profound mathematician he enjoyed a very high reputation. His principal work was “Neue Darstellung der Logik,” which went through five editions. Floquet, Charles Thomas, a French statesman, born in St. Jean de Luz in 1828; died in Paris, Jan. 18, 1896. He began life as a lawyer in Paris, where in the days of the empire he defended Re- publican journalists who were prosecuted for their writings. His ery of “ Vive la Pologne, monsieur,” addressed to the Czar Alexander II in the Palace of Justice in 1867, made him a political celebrity. On the fall of the empire he was appointed one of the deputy mayors of Paris, but was forced to resign on aceount of his complaisance toward the Red Re- publicans. He was arrested later at Biarritz for complicity in the acts of the Commune, and was held several months and then discharged. He was elected to the Paris Municipal Council in 1872, and in 1876 became one of the Deputies for Paris. He DD TS OBITUARIES, FOREIGN, sat in the Chamber, first as a Gambettist and then as one of the seceding Extreme Left, until in Jan- uary, 1882, Gambetta silenced his opposition by ap- inting him Prefect of the Seine, in which capacity is took the side of the municipality in the struggle for autonomous government. Resigning in the fall of 1882, he re-entered the Chamber, was the earliest one to pro the banishment of pretenders to the throne, and was one of the sharpest assailants of Jules Ferry, though related tohim by marriage. In 1885 he was elected president of the Chamber, which post he resigned in April, 1888, to become Prime Minister. It was the remonstrance of the Russian ambassador that impelled M. Grévy to re- call the commission he had given to M. Floquet to form a ministry once before, but he was now eli- ible, having with the aid of the Russian ambassa- or, Baron Mohrenheim, persuaded the Russian Government to waive its objections to the man who had insulted the Czar. Floquet goaded Gen. Bou- langer, who was aiming at a dictatorship, into such a passion by his sarcastic taunts that the popular hero challenged him to a duel. To the amusement of France, the man of arms was wounded by the civilian. In 1889 Floquet was elected president of the Chamber again. He made an excellent presid- ing officer, and aspired to the presidency of the re- public, for which he was the ical candidate in 1887. But his career was suddenly cut short by the Panama disclosures. He admitted having ex- erted influence over the newspaper subsidies of the canal company, and was charged with accepting money from the company for political pu The result was that he lost his seat in the elections of 1893. In the following January M. Goblet left the Senate, to accept a mandate for the lower house, and M. Floquet was elected a Senator from Paris. As a member of the Radical minority in that body and with the pall still unlifted from his rivate reputation, he cut no great figure there. hough one of the most active and combative of the Radical Republicans, a keen and rind debater. with gifts of wit and eloquence, and delightful and affable in social intercourse, Floquet left no lasting impress or marked achievement in French politics. ournier. Telesphore, a Canadian jurist, born in 1824; died May 10, 1896. He was called to the bar of Lower Canada in 1846, attained the dignity of Queen’s counsel in 1863, sat in the House of Commons and in the Quebec Assembly for many years, was made a member of the Privy Council in 1873, and during that year and till Saly 8, 1874, was Minister of Inland Revenue, in the Mackenzie Cabinet, then Minister of Justice till May 19, 1875, and after that Postmaster-General till October of the same year, when he was appointed a puisne judge in the Supreme Court of the Dominion, which was created by the act he had carried as Minister of Justice, as also the insolvency act of 1875. Frére-Orban, M., a Belgian statesman, born in Liége in 1812; died in Brussels, Jan. 2, 1896. He was educated in his native town and studied in Paris, was admitted to the bar, and practiced in Liége, where he took a prominent part in the con- troversy against the Catholic ministry, which led to his being elected by the Liberals to the Second Chamber in 1847, and to his being appointed Minis- ter of Public Works. In the following year he be- came Minister of Finance, which post he resigned in 1852 on account of a difference with his col- leagues. His controversial work “ La” Mainmorte et la Charité” was the signal for a contest with the Catholic Church for the secularization of public charities, which was made the issue of a political conflict in 1857 that resulted in the return of the Liberals to power. Frére-Orban again took the Fi- nance portfolio, and he gained a high reputation ‘National Bank and the Caisse a’ (FourNIER—GEFFCKEN.) 601 by bringing about a balance between revenue and expenditure, and organizing the finances on a sound basis notwithstanding the reduction made inthe tariff and the increase in expenditure. He was also able to carry out important public works and to build fortifications at Antwerp. When the French Gov- ernment in 1869 attempted through a private com- any to gain control of the Luxemburg railroads, rére-Orban took a firm stand and displayed great diplomatic talent in safeguarding the interests of his country. He was the leading spirit in the Lib- eral Cabinet and in the nation till the election of 1870 brought back the Ultramontanes to power. When the Liberals had their turn again in 1878, he became Premier and Minister of Foreign Affairs. The secularization of the national schools was car- ried out with a firm and resolute spirit, and all dif- ficulties thrown in the way were overcome by his skill and energy. When the conflict with the hier- archy over the school laws was at its height in 1879 he broke off diplomatic relations with the Vatican because the Pope declined to rebuke the recalci- trant and seditious attitude of the bishops. The Roman Catholics triumphed and the Liberal régime identified with Frére-Orban came to an end in 1884. He led the Opposition until he lost his seat in the elections of October, 1894. Among the achieve- ments of his various administrations were the re- al of the salt tax, the abolition of octrois, many aws for the regulation of labor and the promoting of the welfare of workingmen, the creation of the rgne, and the military defenses and armament of Belgium. Galimberti, Luigi, an Italiin prelate, born in Rome, April 25, 1836; died at Suchstein, near Diis- seldorf, May 7, 1896. He was for many years Pro- fessor of Ecclesiastical History and of Theology in the College of the Propaganda and the Roman uni- versity. He founded and edited the “ Moniteur de Rome” as the political organ of the Vatican. Pope Leo XIII appointed him Secretary of the Congregation of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Af- fairs. When Prince Bismarck submitted the dispute with Spain over the possession of the Caroline Is- lands to the arbitration of the Pope Mgr. Galimberti drafted the award in favor of Spain. He afterward played an important part in the negotiations be- tween Prussia and the Vatican for the termination of the Culturkampf. As nuncio in Vienna he dis- played the same genius for conciliation, and labored to promote good relations with Germany as well as with the Austrian court. The appointment of Cardinal Stablewsky, a Polish prelate, to the see of Posen in 1891 was attributed to his exertions. He was created a cardinal on Jan. 16, 1893, and was one of the most influential in the college, and a prominent candidate for the succession to the pacy, the one on whom were chiefly centered the ones for a reconciliation between the Vatican and the Quirinal. Geffcken, Friedrich H., a German diplomatist and jurist, born in Hamburg, Dec. 9, 1830: died in Munich, April 30,1896. He studied law and history at Bonn and Gottingen, and in 1854 was appointed secretary to the legation of the Free Towns in Paris. In 1856 he was chargé d'affaires for Ham- burg at Berlin, and in 1859 was raised to the rank of minister. He was Hanseatic minister in London after the formation of the North German Confed- eration. Returning to Hamburg in 1868, he was elected a member of the Senate. In 1872 he ac- cepted the professorship of International Law and Political Economy at Strasburg. He retired and re- turned to Hamburg in 1881, and in 1889 removed to Munich. This migration was the result of a con- . flict with Prince Bismarck, who caused Prof. Geffcken to be arrested on the charge of treason for having 602 published in the “ Deutsche Rundschau” extracts from the diary of the Crown-Prince Friedrich writ- ten during the Franco-Prussian War. The object was to prove that the Emperor Friedrich was the real author and founder of German unity, but that Bismarck had thwarted his aims to make the em- pire liberal and democratic, while utilizing his ideas and labors. Prof. Geffeken wasintimate with Fried- rich before he succeeded to the throne, and is be- lieved to have drawn up the rescripts to the nation and to Prince Bismarck that were published in 1888. He was a frequent writer on controversial political subjects, and a bitter opponent of Bis- marck’s ideas and policy. *“ France, Russia. and the Triple Alliance” (1893). Goncourt, Edmond Huot de. a French author, born in Nancy, May 28, 1822; died in Paris, July 16, 1896. The brothers Jules and Edmond de Gon- court, grandsons of a member of the National As- sembly of 1789, devoted themselves to literary pur- suits and made a special study of the life and society of the eighteenth century. Their first essay was a vaudeville play, which was refused by the di- rector of the Palais Royal, who stole the plot and had it more skillfully worked out by a practiced dramatist. Their first book, “In 18—,” published in 1851, was a failure. They joined the staff of “L’Eclair,” started by a cousin, and when it ex- pired they all went over to the new literary review “Paris.” The two brothers were arrested for re- printing a shocking poem by an old French poet, and this adventure first brought them into public notice. Their first literary success they won in 1860 with “ Les Hommes des Lettres,” republished in 1869 under the title of “Charles Demailly.” It was the first of their novels of observation, the pro- totypes of the realistic school, and was followed in 1861 by “Sceur Philoméne,” a lugubrious picture of hospital life. In ‘‘ Renée Mauperin ” (1862) they gave a description of the young bowrgeoisie, and in “Germinie Lacerteux ” (1865) they recount the sad life story of a servant who was deartothem. In 1865 they published a book about artists entitled “ Manette Salomon.” Their “ Henriette Maréchal” was in that year hissed at the Comédie Francaise for the reason that the Princess Mathilde had used her influence to have it accepted. The story told in “ Madame Gervaisais” (1869) of a free-thinking woman who was converted into a religious bigot through the influence of her environment, was con- ceived during a trip that the brothers took to Rome. “Le Pays en Danger” was rejected at the Comédie Frangaise in 1869. After the death of Jules in 1870 Edmond worked out the notes aceu- mulated from the studies and observations of the brothers with the same finished style and artistic expression that distinguishes the joint work of the two. He published “ La Fille Elisa” (1878); “ Les Fréres Zemganno” (1882); “La Faustin” (1882); “ Chérie” (1884); “Gavarni”; and “ Pages Retrou- vées.” From the romances previously written by him and his brother he made three plays, entitled “Renée Mauperin,” in which he had the assistance of Henri Céard ; ‘‘Germinie Lacerteux,” an undra- matic series of tableaux ; and ‘‘ Manette Salomon.” The brothers noted down their judgments and ob- servations and often the confidences of fellow- writers and others, and these memoranda Edmond published under the title of the “Journal Gon- court.” The brothers aspired to be artists and made sketches in Algeria before they settled in Paris. Their water colors, made in Algeria, Italy, and Flanders, possess individual artistic qualities, and still more so their etchings. Their work on Watteau was illustrated by engravings in the style of that master. They published numerous studies on the minor French painters of the eighteenth His latest work was. ‘otic Arab element, when OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. (Goncourtr—Harris.) century, some of whom they first brought again into notice. Their writings on the society and court life of that period are voluminous. In the house that they built at Auteuil they gathered a great store of artistic curiosities, especially of the eighteenth century. To this Edmond added a pre- cious collection of Japanese objects of art. He left the bulk of his fortune, estimated at 2,000,000 franes, to found an Académie des Goncourt, con- sisting of 10 persons, who .shall award each year a prize of 5,000 franes for the best prose work, and each of them receive a pension of 6,000 francs. Eight of them he named in the will, with directions that they elect the other two. When one of them dies, the survivors are to choose a successor, Grove, Sir William Robert, a British physicist, born in Swansea, Wales, July 11, 1811; died in London, Aug. 2, 1896. He gave his attention early to the study of electricity and experimental physics, and in 1839 invented the powerful voltaic battery that bears his name. He devised also the gas bat-. tery. From 1840 to 1847 he was Professor of Ex- perimental Philosophy in the London Institution. As a member of the Council of the Royal Society, he had a large share in its reorganization. Devoting himself later to the profession of the law, he became Queen’s counsel in 1853. He was a member of the Metropolitan Commission on Sewers and of the royal commissions on patent law and on Oxford University. He was elevated to the bench as a jus- tice of common pleas in November, 1871, was knighted Feb. 21, 1872, and in November, 1875, through the operation of the judicature act, became a judge of the High Court of Justice. On his re- tirement from the bench, in 1887, he was made a member of the Privy Council. Sir William Grove made several important discoveries in electricity and optics. In a lecture before the London Insti- tution in 1842 he first advanced the theory of the interconvertibility of the forces of heat, light, elec- tricity, and mechanical energy, calling all of them modes of motion or forms of persistent force. This doctrine he developed in the essay on “The Correlation of Physical Forces.” He received the medal of the Royal Society in 1847 for lectures on “ Voltaic Ignition” and “ Decomposition of Water into its Constituent Gases by Heat.” He contrib- uted many papers to “ Transactions of the Royal Society ” and to the “ Philosophical Magazine.” Hamid bin Thwain bin Said, Seyyid, Sultan of Zanzibar, born in 1856; died Aug. 25, 1896. He was a nephew of the Sultan Ali Bin Said, and be- fore he came to the throne was dependent on the produce of a small clove plantation and was always in debt. The English recognized him as the heir to the throne, and defended his rights against his cousin Said Khalid, the representative of the patri- is uncle died, on March 6, 1893. Although Hamid was the subservient creature of the British rulers, he was a devout Mussulman, learned in the Koran and strict in ceremonial observances. Harris, Sir Augustus, an English theatrical manager, born in Paris in 1852; died in Folkestone, Jan. 22, 1896. His father was a manager of Lon- don theaters, but he was trained for commercial business till he went upon the stage in 1873 and played light comedy parts till Mapleson made him assistant stage manager of the Italian Opera Com- pany and afterward left the management entirely in his hands. He went to Paris in 1876 and brought over the Odéon Company to play “ Les Danischefft” at St. James’s Theater. He next composed a panto- mime for the Crystal Palace, introducing novel stage effects. In 1879 he undertook the manage- ment of Drury Lane Theater, in which previous lessees had sunk fortunes. By studying the popu- - OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. lar taste and catering to the demands of the multi- tudes, and by his thorough business methods, he made it successful. He was the originator of the magnificent modern staging of melodramas and ntomimes. In 1888 he acquired, in addition, vent Garden, where he conducted opera with success, anticipating and meeting the fash- ionable demand now for Wagner, now for a revival of Italian opera, now for the latest productions of M i, Leoncavallo, and Massenet. He was the author of the “Sporting Duchess” and other spec- tacular plays, and of the most striking pantomimes. In 1891 s was a sheriff of London and was knighted. Heine, Cécile Charlotte Furtado, a French ge a oy born in Paris in 1821; died there . 10, 1896. She was of distinguished Hebrew extraction. She married Charles Heine, nephew of Heinrich Heine and son of the Hamburg banker Solomon Heine. When she was left a widow with- out children, she followed the ea of her hus- band and her father by devoting her wealth to charitable objects. She founded at Croisic a hos- ital for children suffering from rickets and a chil- ren’s dispensary in Paris, and was a constant and liberal donor to established charities. Her ambu- lance work and liberality to French prisoners in Germany during during the war of 1870 secured her the cross of the Legion of Honor. During the M expedition she gave her villa at Nice and 60,000 francs a year for the benefit of invalid officers, and afterward she increased this sam. She made a large donation to the fund of the Pasteur Institute. She also founded charitable institutions at Bayonne, and recently she established a eréche in a at quarter of Paris. ip ibe? Louis Mondestin Florvil, Presi- dent o ~ born in Cape Haytien in 1827; died in Port au Prince, March 24,1896. He was the son of one of the ministers of the Emperor Faustin I of Hayti. Although his mother was a French- woman, his complexion was quite black. His father, who was an extensive traveler and master of many languages, educated his son in France for a military career. After he returned to Hayti he joined the army and proved himself a valiant sol- ier and a man of force and resolution. He distin- guished himself especially in the defense of the for- tress of Bellair in 1865. In 1889 he headed the insurrection that overthrew President Légitime, and in October of that year assumed the chief power. He was elected Constitutional President and entered upon the regular term of seven years in May, 1890. Hirsch de Gereuth, Baron Maurice de, an Austrian financier, born in Munich, Bavaria, Dec. 9, 1831; died near Pressburg, Hungary, April 20, 1896. His father was a cattle dealer, who became court banker at Munich, was ennobled in 1869, and at*his death left his son a large fortune. Maurice de Gereuth at the age of eighteen entered the banking house of Bischoffsheim & Goldschmidt, in Brussels, rose to a confidential place, and mar- ried a daughter of the senior partner, who was a Belgian Senator. On the failure, in 1866, of the firm of Langrand Dumonceau, Hirsch acquired the assets, which included a concession from the Turk- ish Government for building railroads. He entered on the work of building railroads with the thor- oughness and attention to details and with the sin- gle purpose of turning every accident to his pecun- lary advantage that characterized all his business dealings and explained his success in gaining wealth. He drew lots with two others for the three sections that were to be built, and, though the most difficult one fell to him, by employing the best German engineering talent, by exercising a strict control over every minute expenditure, by fighting the Turkish officials pertinaciously or buy- (Het~we—Hirtrovo.) 603 ing their favor when expedient, and seizing every legal advantage, he made $4,000,000 out of this contract, while his colleagues lost money on the other sections, His subsequent dealings with the Turkish Govern- ment and his other undertakings were not less profitable, and his father’s fortune and his wife’s dowry of $20,000,000 aug- mented his capi- tal and means of money-making. When he had ac- quired a fortune estimated at $200,- 000,000, and had an income of $15,- 000,000 or $20,000,- 000 a year, he ar- ranged his affairs so that he could devote his whole mind to the expen- diture of this in- come for the benefit of his fellowmen, for he believed that such was the only honorable way of spending money on a large scale. He had sought social dis- tinction, but was shunned by the Austrian and French aristocrats, though he counted among his friends the Prince of Wales, to whom he was re- puted to have loaned large sums, and other royal personages who had to thank him for similar fa- vors. He was successful on the English turf, and gave his winnings to the London hospitals.- He was fond of shooting also, and maintained some of the choicest preserves in Europe. The death of his only son, in 1888, impelled him to devote him- self more and more to charitable projects. His greatest scheme was the Jewish Colonization So- ciety, to which he gave $10,000,000. Its object is to transplant Jews who formed indigent com- munities in Europe and Asia, especially those who suffered under political or social disabilities, as in Russia, Roumania, and Austria, to some new coun- try where they can develop into independent farm- ers. The colonies established with this fund in the Argentine Republic and the United States have ° hot fulfilled his expectations. He gave vast sums also to establish mechanical training schools for young Hebrews in all the great cities of Europe and in the United States, Turkey in Asia, and Egypt. He gave $2,500,000 to form a fund in New York for educating and Americanizing Russian and Roumanian Jews. He gave $3,000,000 to the Jews of Galicia for educational purposes. When the Russian Government declined to accept $10,000,000 for iene education on condition that Jews should not be shut out from the advantages, he sent $200,000 to be distributed in charity by the Emperor. His gifts aggregated $50,000,000, and those of his wife, who devoted her life to charitable works before he began his benefactions, were as great in proportion. Since his death, his wife has continued his benefactions. Hitrovo, M., a Russian diplomatist, born about 1835; died in St. Petersburg, July 13, 1896. He began his career in the consular service, and was too indolent, careless, and pleasure loving to gain promotion till he manifested diplomatic talent when connected with the army staff at San Stefano during the negotiation of the treaty of peace with Turkey in 1878. He watched the subsequent de- velopment of events in the Balkans as consul gen- eral at Salonica, and became an actor in them as 604 OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. soon as he was appointed consul general and diplo- matic agent at Sofia. He supported Alexander of Battenberg, under instructions from his Govern- ment, and when the coup d’état that resulted in the temporary suspension of the Constitution of the principality had been made successful through Russian influence he exacted the submission of Prince Alexander to Russian policy to such a de- gree that friction and estrangement followed. Though M. Hitrovo had been transferred to Bu- charest when Alexander was kidnaped and after- ward forced to abdicate, he was credited with di- recting and controlling all the agitations and in- trigues that disturbed the tranquillity of Bulgaria. When the Russian Government changed its attitude toward Bulgaria he was transferred to Lisbon, and subsequently he was Russian minister to Japan. Hohenlohe-Schillingsfiirst, Prince Gustaf Adolf, a German prelate, born in Rotenburg, Feb. 26, 1823; died in Rome, Oct. 30,1896. \ His an- cestors were counts and later princes till 1806 of Hohenlohe, now incorporated partly in Bavaria and partly in Wiirtemberg. He attended the gym- nasia of Ansbach and Erfurt, studied law at Bonn and theology at Breslau and Munich, went to Rome in 1846 to complete his studies in the Academia Ecclesiastica, took refuge with the papal court at Gaeta during the revolution of 1849, and was there ordained priest by Pius IX, who, after his return to Rome, appointed him chamberlain and subse- quently almoner and Bishop of Edessa in partibus. He was created a cardinal on June 22, 1866, but encountered the hostility of the Jesuits, and, after the Vatican Council, although he did not openly oppose its decrees, he retired to Germany. He re- turned to Rome in 1876, and was made Bishop of Albano in 1879, but resigned in 1884, and contented himself with the post of archpriest of Santa Maria Maggiore. Houssaye, Arséne, a French author, born in Bruyéres, March 28, 1815; died in Paris, Feb. 26, 1896. He enlisted at the age of sixteen and fought in the Antwerp campaign, ran away from home with a troupe of singers to seek his fortune in Paris, and made his living at first by writing street bal- lads. Falling in with Théophile Gautier and Gérard de Nerval, he acquired his literary style from asso- ciation with them and their companions. He wrote with great ease and rapidity in a florid manner and sentimental vein a great number of novels and his- torical biographies. His history of Flemish and Dutch painting won for him the ribbon*of the Le- gion of Honor. In 1848 he purchased a magazine, “T/ Artiste,” and had Gautier, Murger, and Champ- fleury for contributors. He was an active Repub- lican in the revolution of 1848, and after the coup d@élat composed a famous song, “ L’Empire e’est la Paix.” As administrator of the Comédie Frangaise from 1849 till 1856 he did good service by bringing out Hugo’s plays. He made much money by specu- lation, entertained lavishly, and held the sinecure office of inspector of provincial museums, writing copiously at the same time for the reviews and pro- ducing new novels in rapid succession. He founded the “ Gazette de Paris” in 1871, but it was unsuc- cessful, In 1875 he accepted the directorship of the Théatre National Lyrique, which he soon re- signed on account of the difficulties that he en- countered. He was himself an unsuccessful ap- plicant for election to the Academy in 1876, and subsequently his son was elected to a chair. His most valuable contribution to literature is his “ Con- fessions,” containing his recollections of the period from 1830 to 1880. In his “ Fauteuil de l’Academie Francaise (1855) he satirized the Academie for ex- cluding the most eminent Frenchmen from mem- bership. Among his multitudinous works are (Ho#EenLoHE-ScuHi_uinesrirst—HucGusrs.) “ Philosophes et Comédiennes,” “ Les Filles d’Eve,” “Sous la Régence et sous la Terreur,” “ Blanche et Marguérite,” “ Nos Grandes Dames,” ‘Le Roi Vol- taire,” and “ Histoire de l’Art Frangaise.” Hughes, Thomas, an English lawyer and author, born in Uffington, Berkshire, England, Oct, 23, 1823; died in Brighton, England, March 22, 1896. His grandfather, Thomas Wilkinson, had been vi- car of the parish in which he was born. At the age of seven he was sent to Rugby, where he studied under Dr. Arnold. In 1841 he entered Oriel College, Oxford, and in 1845 took his degree of A. B. there. 'T'wo years after leaving col- lege he married Miss Anne Fran- cis Ford, daughter of James Ford, prebendary of Ex- eter. One year later, in 1848, he © was called to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn, and he was made a member of the bar of Chan- cery. He was a member of Parliament for Lambeth from 1865 to 1868. In 1868 he was sent as repre- sentative from the borough of Frome, and he con- tinued to hold the office for six years. He was nominated a candidate for Marylebone, and 294 votes were cast for him, but he had withdrawn on the day previous to the election. In 1869 Mr. Hughes was appointed a Queen’s counsel, and in 1870 he traveled through the United States and assisted in founding a colony in Tennessee. In 1882 he was made judge of the county court circuit. Mr. Hughes took a special interest in the combina- tions of trades unions and legislation in regard to master and servant, and was prominent during his political life in debates upon these subjects. Even in his college days he was much absorbed with political problems, and held very advanced liberal views. He was associated with Kingsley and Mau- rice in their work among the poor of London, and, though zealous for the good of the workingman, he strongly censured the extreme views and measures of certain among the trades-union members. His writings are: “Tom Brown’s School Days, by an Old Boy” (1857); “The Scouring of the White House ” (1858) ; “ Tom Brown at Oxford” and “* Re- ligio Laici” (1861) ; ‘‘ The Cause of Freedom: Which is its Champion in America, the North or the South ?” (1863) ; “ Alfred the Great ” (1869) ; “* Mem- oir of a Brother” (1873); “ Prefatory Memoir to Charles Kingsley’s ‘Alton Locke’” (1876); “The Old Church: What shall we do with it ?” (1878) ; and “ A Memoir of Daniel Macmillan” (1882). He edited James Russell Lowell’s “ Biglow Papers” in 1859 ; “The Trade Unions of England,” by the Comte de Paris, in 1869; and F. D. Maurice’s treatise on “The Friendship of Books” in 1874. His remain- ing books are: “ Rugby, Tennessee ” (1881); “ Gone to Texas: Letters from Our Boys” (1885); “ Life of Bishop Fraser” (1887); and “ Livingstone” (1889). He wrote also a preface for “ Whitmore’s Poems.” Mr. Hughes’s first book has had several editions, and M. Levoisin translated it into French, and it was published in Paris in 1875. ‘ Religio Laici ” first appeared as one of a series called “ Tracts for Priests and People,” and was issued later under the title “ A Layman’s Faith.” In his volume upon the Church he opposes its disestablishment. OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. (Huisr—Ko.pakovsky.) Hulst, Maurice d’,a French prelate and poli- tician, born in Paris in 1841; died Nov. 6, 1896. His father, Comte d’Hautcroche, afterward styled Comte d’Hulst, was Deputy for Hérault from 1820 till 1827. Maurice d’Hulst was a playmate in his childhood of the Comte de Paris. He was ordained in 1865, was a parish priest in Paris till the Franco- German War, when he served as chaplain to the ress ambulance, escaped from Sedan, and was in aris during the siege. He was appointed vicar general of the diocese of Paris in 1875 and rector of the-Catholice Institute when it was established in 1876. In 1890 he became special preacher at Notre Dame, aid in 1892 he succeeded to Bishop Freppel’s seat in the French Chamber. He defended Catho- lic principles with as much ardor and cultivated eloquence as his predecessor, and rather more em- phatically and dogmatically. Mgr. d’Hulst was the author of numerous religious works. - Hunt, Alfred William, an English artist, born in Liverpool in 1830; died in London, May 3, 1896. He was the son of Andrew Hunt, a Liverpool artist, and was educated at Liverpool Collegiate School and Corpus Christi College, Oxford, taking his de- gree in 1852. He had been a pupil in drawing and painting of his father, and in 1854 he sent his first icture to the Royal Academy, “Styehead Pass, amnterkend.” “Llyn Idwal,” exhibited at the same place in 1856, was much admired by Mr. Rus- kin, as were also his next year’s pictures. About this time he became a member of the Hogarth Club, a preraphaelite association. In 1860 he exhibited ~ Fast before Sunset,” “ Mist rising after Heavy Rain,” and the well-known “ Track of an Old World Glacier,” works which made much impression and influenced his election in 1862 as an associate of the Society of Painters in Water Colors and a full member two years later. For some seven years he worked only in water colors, but in 1870 he again exhibited at the Academy, and after that date worked both in oil and water colors. He was never elected a member of the Academy, a neglect which was - deeply felt by the artist, whose abilities richly de- served such acknowledgment. That he was gen- ‘erally looked upon as a water colorist simply, although he sent some 40 oils to the Academy, only partially explains the action of the acade- micians. Among his best-known pictures are: “Whitby Churchyard,” “Whitby: Morning and Evening,” “Goring Lock,” and “Summer Days for me.” In 1884 a large collection of his work in oils and water colors was shown at the Fine Art Society’s rooms. Hunt was one of the most distinguished followers of Turner, but was not a mere copyist of the style of his great model. A recent critic has said of him: “ No painter of our epoch had a truer sense of the gradations of light as it penetrates more or less transparent veils of vapor, taking, or as the case may be, creating lovely hues in its passage through them; no man measured the distance with greater art, immortalized more faithfully the fleet- ing beauty of English landscape, nor translated with more conspicuous skill into permanent forms the poetry of Nature.” Karl, Ludwig, Archduke, heir presumptive of the Austrian throne, born in Schénbrunn, July 30, 1833; died in Vienna, May 19, 1896. At the age of twenty he went to Galicia to be initiated into the administration of a province, and two years later he was made Governor of the Tyrol. He resigned when the Constitution of 1861 was granted, and after that took no interest in political affairs, but was an earnest and indefatigable promoter of works of feos and public utility, interested espe- cially in the development of technical education, a generous patron of struggling artists, and a dis- penser of magnificent hospitalities. His first wife, 605 the Princess Margarethe, daughter of King Johann of Saxony, died within two years. In 1862 he married Princess Annonciade of Bourbon-Sicily, by whom he had four children, the Archdukes Franz Ferdi-— nand of Este, Otto, and Ferdinand Karl, and the Archduchess Margarethe, married to the Duke of Wiirtemberg. In 1871 he lost his second wife, and two years later heespoused the young Princess Maria Theresa of Braganza. After the tragic death of the Archduke Rudolph, the succession passed to him and his male heirs. He resigned it in favor of the Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Este, who is not likely to survive him long, and is unmarried. The Archduke Otto is next in succession. Kekule, Friedrich August, a German chemist, born in 1829; died in Bonn, July 14, 1896. He de- voted his life entirely to chemical investigations, was professor at Ghent from 1858 to 1865, and had since held a chair in the University of Bonn. Or- ganic chemistry especially has been greatly advanced by his indefatigable experiments and discoveries, the most important of which was his demonstration of the quadruple character of the atoms of carbon. Knight-Bruce, George Wyndham, an English missionary, born in 1853; died in Newton Abbot, Dec. 16, 1896. He was a grandson of Justice Knight- Bruce, and was educated at Eton and Oxford, took his bachelor’s degree in 1876, and went into holy orders. He served as a missionary curate in Liver- pool and the East End of London till 1886, when he was appointed Bishop of Bloemfontein. In South Africa Dr. Knight-Bruce, like all the earnest and energetic Christian missionaries, came into conflict continually with the secular pioneers of British civilization. He penetrated into Matabeleland and Mashonaland, and obtained permission from Loben- gula for the establishment of missions before the charter of the South African Company was granted. In 1891 he became the first Bishop of Mashonaland, and succeeded in a remarkable degree in establishing the infiuence of the English Church among the na- tives. He condemned the Matabele war, as he did most of the operations of Cecil Rhodes, but when the war began he joined the expedition, refusing, however, to take the post and pay of chaplain, because he held that the Matabele no less than the company’s troops were members of his diocese. Broken in health from constant trial and exposure, he resigned the bishopric in 1894, and returned to England, where he was nominated to a Crown living in Devon, and was afterward made Assistant Bishop of Exeter. Kolpakovsky, Gen., a Russian soldier, born in Kherson in 1819; died in St. Petersburg, May 5, 1896. He was the son of an inferior officer, and joined the army as a private at the age of sixteen, winning a commission after six years by his gallantry in the Caucasus, and afterward taking part in the operations in Transylvania, when Russia interfered in the Hungarian civil war. After commanding the penal settlement of Berezof, in Siberia, he was appointed in 1858 commandant of the fort of Uzun Agatch, near Lake Issik Kul, which the Khan of Khokand attacked with 30,000 followers. Collect- ing his force in haste, he pursued and routed the Khan’s army, for which he was rewarded with the post of Governor General of Semiretchia. When he befriended the Chinese of the Solon tribe, who were driven out of Kuldja by the Mohammedan rebels, he was made a mandarin of the first class by the Emperor of China. In 1871 he received permission to carry out his suggestion of a temporary occupa- tion of Kuldja province in trust for China. After serving as Governor General of Turkestan and of Western Siberia he was called to St. Petersburg in 1889, and appointed a member of the Council of ar. 606 OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. Larsson, Olaf, a Swedish politician, born in 1838; died in Falum, Sept. 12, 1896. He was for many years the leader of the great. Agrarian party, and at the time of his death was a member of the First Chamber of the Riksdag. Laugée, Désirée, a French painter, born in 1823 ; died in Paris, Feb. 3, 1896. He was a pupil of Picot, and first exhibited in 1845. Some of his his- torical paintings are: “ Mort de Guillaume la Con- quérant,” “ Mort de Zurbaran,” “ Les Maraudeurs,” and “ Louis IX et ses Intimes.” His “ La Cierge a la Madonne,” painted in 1877, is in the Luxembourg. He was a chevalier of the Legion of Honor. _ Leighton, Frederick, Lord, an English painter, born in Scarborough, in December, 1880; died in London, Jan. 25, 1896. He was a grandson of Sir James B. Leighton, who was chief of the medical department of the Russian navy and physician to the Empress of Russia, His father also was a phy- sician, but abandoned practice and traveled on the Continent on account of his wife’s health. Fred- erick Leighton showed early his talent for drawing, which was developed by art lessons from George Lance in Paris in 1889, Filippo Meli in Rome, and other instructors in Dresden and Berlin, and in Frankfort, where he attended school. At his son’s solicitation and by the advice of Hiram Powers, the father gave his consent, when in Florence in 1846, to his son’s embracing the profession of art. After further and thorough training in Paris and Brussels, he attempted a serious picture, taking for his sub- ject “ Cimabue finding Giotto drawing in the Fields.” He spent several years at Frankfort under the tui- tion of E. Steimle, producing several paintings, one of which is “The Death of Brunellesco.” Next he painted during three winters at Rome, and there produced his first great work, “Cimabue and his Friends and Scholars at Florence accompanying his Picture of the Madonna to the Church of Santa Maria Novella,” which was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1855, and was purchased by the Queen. He exhibited at the Academy from that time for- ward, and had an unbroken series of successes. In the course of the next four years, spent mostly at Paris, he painted “The Triumph of Music,” “The Fisherman and the Siren,’ “Romeo and Juliet,” and other works. When visiting Capri in 1859 he painted his “Capri—Sunrise.” “Paoli and Fran- cesca” and “The Star of Bethlehem” were painted before 1864, when he was elected an associate mem- ber of the Academy. He made a long tour in Spain, (LArsson—LosBaNnorr—RostTorsk1.) and then settled permanently in London, His ver- satile talents soon made him known, and the special gift that he had cultivated of treating classical sub- jects with the selective regard for line and form, the classic purity and vigor of a Greek artist, brought distinction upon British art as well upon the first artist who had attained so noble a style. “ Venus Unrobing,” “ Daedalus and Icarus,” “ Elec- tra,” and “Clytemnestra” are some of his earlier classical paintings. The most forceful and statuesque is his “Eastern Slinger.” He was made a full academician in 1868. ‘Hercules wrestling with Death for the Body of Alcestis” was one of the pic- tures of the year in 1871. The completest. and grandest example of his style is the large canvas of “Daphnephora,” showing a long and admirably grouped procession of youths and maidens before the temple of Apollo in Thebes, painted in 1876. His Biblical paintings of “ Elisha raising the Son of the Shunamite” and “ Elijah in the Wilderness” were drawn on a large scale. In subsequent years he painted “The Light of the Harem,” “ Phryne at. Eleusis,” “ Antigone,” “Cymon and Iphigenia,” ” “The Last Watch of Hero,” “The Captive Androm- ache,” “Greek Girls playing at Ball,” “The Ves- tal,” “ Whispers,” “The Music Lesson,” “ The Bath of Psyche,” “The Return of Persephone,” “ Perseus and Andromeda,” “ Hit,’ “Rizpah,” and “The Spirit of the Summit.” “And the Sea gave up its Dead” is an important work, painted in 1892. In 1895 he exhibited “Lachryme” and “Flaming June” at the monery & In the Grosvenor Gallery he exhibited some of his smaller pictures, sketches. of Damascus taken during an tern tour, and some of his portraits. The pee that he painted were not numerous. A full-face of himself was made for the collection in the Uffizzi Gallery. He painted one of Capt. Richard F. Burton in 1876, and other fine ones of Prof. Costa, Sir E. Ryan, the Countess Brownlow, and Lady Sybil Primrose. He was elected President of the Academy in 1879, to succeed Sir Francis Grant, the portrait painter, was knighted in consequence, received a baronetcy in 1886, and on Jan. 1, 1896, was raised to the peer- age. Oxford, Cambridge, and Edinburgh made him D.C. L., in France he was a chevalier of the Legion of Honor, and in 1878 he was President of the International Jury of Painting at the Paris Ex- position. He gave his attention to fresco painting, sculpture, and other departments of art outside of his proper field. ‘“ Romola” was the only book that he ever illustrated. His best-known frescoes are two large lunettes in the Kensington Museum, rep- resenting the “ Arts of War” and “ Arts of Peace.” His “ Wise and Foolish Virgins,” in Lyndhurst . church, was painted in a single day. His “ Athlete struggling with a Python ” (1876).and “Sluggard” (1886) are sculptures of a superior order. He took a keen interest in politics and social life, was a ready writer, an effective public speaker, and, though Italian and Greek in his art conceptions and sensibilities, was so thorough an Englishman that he gave some of his time and energy to pro- moting the volunteer movement, and was colonel of a rifle corps of artists. Lobanoff-Rostofski, Prince Alexis Borisovich, a Russian statesman, born Dec. 30, 1824; died near Kieff, Aug. 30, 1896. After passing through the Alexandrofski lyceum, he entered the public service in 1848 in the economic department of the Foreign Office. Attracting the attention of his superiors by his readiness and ability, he was made second secretary in a few months, and in 1847 first secre- tary to Count Nesselrode. In 1850 he was attached to the Berlin embassy, where he remained during the Crimean War, at the close of which he was ap- pointed counsel to the legation at Constantinople. a OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. (Maceo—Macmiiiay.) 607 Three years later he was promoted to be minister pleni tentiary at the Porte. In 1863 his erate Ing Giplomaiie eareer was checked suddenly by a misdeed that he committed. After three years of retirement he was permitted to re-enter the public service in the Department of the Interior, and served for ten years as adlatus to the minister after some months of preliminary experience as Governor of Orel. At the conclusion of the Turkish War his knowledge of the Eastern question and his training in the deliberate and cautious, but pertinacious and effective methods of Nesselrode were called into requisition. Hence he was accredited in 1878 as am to the Sultan, succeeding the Count Ignatief. Lobanoff defended as tenaciously as his brilliant and enterprising predecessor the interests of his country, but he contrived to remain in cordial relations with the Turkish officials and with his European colleagues. Toward the end of 1879 he was appointed ambassador to London. When the relations with Austria grew strained and required firm yet conciliatory handling, he was transferred to Vienna, where he was ambassador from 1882 till 1895. He expected to direct the foreign policy of Russia after M. de Giers died, but the Czar chose to make M. de Staal Foreign Minister and transferred Prince Lobanoff to Berlin. M. de Staal was, how- ever, unwilling to accept the responsibilities of the post of Minister of Foreign Affairs, and it was con- sequently offered to Prince Lobanoff and gratefully accepted. From the moment that he assumed office he displayed an amount of activity that surprised his friends, and with definite ideas of Russia’s posi- tion and interests and of the entire critical and a situation of international] politics he ac- complished results that surprised the world. Ser- via, Montenegro, and finally Bulgaria he drew again into the orbit of Russian influence. He isolated Japan, attracted Germany to co-operate with Russia and France, protected the integrity of the Chinese Empire, made Russian influence predominant at Pekin and paramount at Seoul, effected a recon- ciliation with the Prince and people of Bulgaria on his own terms, strengthened the friendship with France, and secured full freedom of action and reponderant influence at Constantinople. Prince Pobanoft had a very high conception of the power and dignity of Russia, and he considered that his peered had often humiliated his country by is conciliatory and sometimes apologetic attitude toward England and the members of the triple alliance. He asserted the position and historical mission in a way to satisfy the most ardent Russian patriots without ruffling more than was necessary the sensibilities of Russia’s rivals. This consum- mate diplomatist, even when filling the most responsi- ble positions and dealing with the weightiest trans- actions, gave more of his time to historical research than to his official duties. Maceo, Antonio, a Cuban patriot, born in Santi- ago de Cuba, July 14, 1848; died near Mariel, Dec. 2, 1896. His parents were highly respected mulat- toes, all of whose sons fought bravely in the earlier Cuban war for independence, in which Antonio reached the rank of general and José that of colo- nel. Antonio was wounded 23 times by the Span- ish troops, and his chest was pierced through. He was a farm hand when the war broke out, and joined the ranks as a private soldier, but his in- trepid daring, his natural leadership among the colored people, and his strategic ability brought him to the front. After Gomez he was the most important leader in the ten years’ war. At De- majagua and at La Galleta he defeated Gen. Mar- tinez Campos. His campaign at Baracoa was bril- liant, and in 1878, at San Ulpiano, he routed the column of San Quintin, commanded by Fidel San- tocildes, who met Maceo again in 1895 and was killed at Paralejo. When the peace of Zanjon was arranged in 1878, Maceo was the only general that refused to lay down his arms. He issued a protest and continued fighting two months, but finally de- sisted when he found he could not rekindle the revolutionary spirit among his disheartened coun- trymen. He did not sign the peace, but went to Jamaica, then to the United States, where he lived some time, and afterward to South America, and finally to Costa Rica, always preaching the cause of Cuban independence and conspiring against Spain, In 1890 he tried in vain to start a fresh revolution in Cuba. In 1894, as he was leaving a theater in Costa Rica, he was set. upon by a party of Span- iards, one of whom he killed after receiving a severe wound himself. He was active in preparing the rebellion of 1895, and in March of that year he landed again in Cuba, followed some days after by Marti and Gomez. The blacks of Santiago, many of whom had fought under his lead in the former war, now flocked to his standard. His two in- vasions of Pinar del Rio, his campaigns in that province against picked troops led by the ablest of the Spanish generals, and his actions at Paralejo, Jobito, Mal Tiempo, Sao del Indio, and Candelaria are the most brilliant feats of arms in the Cuban war. He crossed the trocha between Mariel and Majana once again to join Gomez and pilot him in a new invasion of the western provinces. Having only his staff with him, he was surprised and sur- rounded by a large Spanish force and fell fighting, be- trayed to his death, many believed, through the venal treachery of Dr. Zertucha, his chief medical officer. Gen. Weyler returned to Havana to celebrate with public rejoicing the death of the most brilliant and magnetic Cuban general. aceo, José, a Cuban patriot, born in Santiago de Cuba in 1846; died at La Lama del Gato, July 5, 1896. His father came from Central America when its independence of the Spanish Crown was declared, and when the Cuban insurrection of 1868 broke out he advised his sons to remain neutral ; but the murder of one of them by a Spanish officer so exasperated him that he burned the buildings on his plantation and went over to the patriot ranks with his family. Antonio and José soon rendered themselves conspicuous. They fought through the war, and José signed his brother’s protest of Bara- gua, in which they refused to join in the surrender of the patriot force. He planned to surprise and capture Gen. Martinez Campos, but gave up the project when he heard that Antonio had opened negotiations with the captain general. José did not follow his brother into exile, but remained in Santiago de Cuba, and was one of the leading spirits of the new insurrection of 1879. He was taken prisoner and deported to Spain, attempted to es- cape to Gibraltar, was recaptured by the police and sent to the fortress of La Mola, at Mahon, in the Balearic Isles, and finally made his escape from there on a passing schooner, which took him to Algiers. In 1885 he went to Costa Rica, where he lived till the rebellion broke out in Cuba. He im- mediately set out for Cuba, arriving on March 31, 1895. In a very short time he raised a large force, with which he defeated the Spaniards at Jobito in May, and in September won a signal victory over Col. Canellas at Sao del Indio. He was killed in a fierce engagement in which the Spaniards were finally compelled to retreat. Maemillan, Alexander, an English publisher, born in Irvine, Ayrshire, Oct. 3, 1818; died in Lon- don, Jan. 25, 1896. He was the son of a poor farm- er, and was brought up to be a schoolmaster. Through his brother Daniel he got employment in 1839 in the bookselling house of Seeley in London. 608 In 1848 the two established a business of their own, and soon afterward they acquired another in Cam- bridge and removed thither. After his brother’s death, in 1857, Alexander returned with the grow- ing business of Macmillan & Co. to London. His publications grew from 44 in 1858 to 102 in 1863, and after that in an increasing ratio, both in the direction of general literature and in that of educational works. An important branch was opened in New York, which was reorganized on an independent basis in 1890 under George Platt Brett as American partner. Alexander Macmillan’s strong intellectual interest in literature, especially in philosophy and poetry, created an unwonted bond between the publisher and his particular group of authors, which included Archdeacon Hare, Thomas Hughes, Kingsley, Maurice, and later John Richard Green. Macpherson, Sir David Lewis, a Canadian statesman, born in Inverness, Scotland, in 1818; died Aug. 16, 1896. He was educated at Inverness Academy, emigrated to Canada in 1835, engaged in railroad contracting, and became a director in the bank of John Molson, his- father-in-law. He be- came President of the Interoceanic Railroad Com- any that undertook to build a railroad through to ritish Columbia. He was a member of the Legis- lative Council of Canada from 1864 till 1867, when he was called into the Dominion Senate. He was Speaker of this body and a member of the Cabinet without portfolio from February, 1880, till October, 1883, when he resigned the speakership to accept the appointment of Minister of the Interior. He was knighted in 1884. When the Cabinet of Sir John Macdonald was reorganized in 1887 Sir David Macpherson retired. He remained a member of the Senate till his death. _ Meignan, Guillaume René, a French prelate, born in Denaze, April 11,1817; died in Tours, Jan. 20, 1896. He was for a considerable period Arch- bishop of Tours, and was created a cardinal on Jan. 16, 1893. ; Monaco la Valetta, Raffaele, an Italian prel- ate, born in Aquila, Feb. 23, 1827; died in Gerola, near Naples, July 14, 1896. He was the dean of the Sacred College, having been made a cardinal by Pius IX on March 13, 1868, and was at one time cardinal vicar. Becoming in later years incapacitated for strenuous labors by failing health, he was appointed Bishop of Ostia and Velletri in 1889. He was also eaton of the Congregation of Ceremonial, Grand enitentiary, prior in Rome of the Sovereign Order of St. John of Jerusalem, and archpriest of the Lat- eran basilica. Mores, Antoine Manca de Vallombrosa, Mar- quis de, a French explorer, born in Paris, June 14, 1858; died in Tripoli, June 8, 1896. He was a son of the Due de Vallombrosa. He was graduated at St. Cyr in 1878 and commissioned a lieutenant of cuirassiers. In 1881 he married Miss Hoffmann, daughter of a New York banker, and, resigning from the army, purchased a tract of 15,000 acres in the Bad Lands of Dakota, on which hesettled. The land proved valuable for stock raising, and he un- dertook to establish a slaughtering business in con- nection with it and agencies for distributing the meat at low prices directly to consumers in the principal cities. He was greatly annoyed by cattle thieves in Dakota, who made many attempts to assassinate him, one of whieh resulted in his killing one of his assailants, for which he was arrested, but was promptly acquitted. He abandoned in 1886 his ranch and the town that he planted there and named Medorah after his wife, his combination of business with philanthropy having resulted in losses, After visiting Tonquin, which he proposed to con- nect with China by a railroad, he returned in 1888 OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. (MacpHerson—NASREDDIN.) to France and threw himself into the Boulangist movement. Later he became a rabid anti-Semite, and in 1891 he underwent three months of imprison- ment for articles and pamphlets attacking the Jews. This campaign involved him in four duels, in one of which he killed his adversary, Capt. Mayer. He took part also in socialist demonstrations. He con- ceived a scheme of gaining for France the friend- ship of the Tuaregs and other Mohammedan races of Africa, and through an alliance with them cir- cumventing the expansion of English influence and making the continued British occupation of Egypt impossible. With this idea he went to Tunis and organized an expedition to the Tuareg country from Tripoli. Near Ghadames his Tuareg escort, tempted by the rich booty of the caravan, murdered him and some of his companions who took his part. Mueller, Baron Sir Ferdinand yon, an Austral- © ian botanist, born in Rostock, Germany, in June, 1825; died in Victoria, Oct. 9,1896. He was trained as a pharmacist, devoting his leisure time to the study of botany and chemistry. He investigated thor- oughly the botany of Schleswig-Holstein, studied at the University of Kiel, and obtained a doctor’s de- gree in philosophy in 1847. Emigrating then to Australia in order to escape hereditary phthisis, he at once entered upon his life’s labor of Australian exploration and researches into the resources and sibilities of the different parts of the continent. n four years he carried his botanical explorations over 4,000 miles. He was appointed in 1852 Gov- ernment botanist to the colony of Victoria. In the Gregory expedition through northern and central Rostealia he was one of the four who reached Lake Termination in 1856, and he collected specimens of vegetation over a route of 6,000 miles through pre- viously unexplored country. He was appointed di- rector of the Melbourne Botanical Garden on his return. In this office he rendered services of eco- nomical and scientific value to Australia and to the world. He was the first to cultivate the Victoria regia. He was the means of introducing many useful plants into Australia, and of sending in ex- change to other countries a large number of plants native to Australia. He suggested and took active steps to bring about the introduction of the eucalyp- tus into Algeria and other countries. His great knowledge as a botanist was directed wherever pos- sible to furthering useful practical ends. Not a few Australian industries received their first inspira- tion from his suggestions. It was partly at his in- stance that the camel was introduced into Australia and first used in exploration in 1860. In recent years he took a great interest in antarctic explora- tion. He was made a hereditary baron by the King of Wiirtemberg in 1871. Baron von Mueller was a voluminous writer on botanical subjects and printed. over a hundred memoirs in scientific magazines. Most of his writings are strictly scientific in form. There are about a dozen volumes of his “ Phyto- graphia Australie.” With Bentham he compiled “Flora Australiensis.”. He published a work on the “ Plants of Victoria” and books on the eucalyp- tus and other special botanical subjects. Nasreddin, Shah of Persia, born April 4, 1829; died April 30, 1896. He was the son of Mohammed Shah by a queen of the Kajar family, whose infin- ence and ability, as well as her royal birth, prevailed with the Shah, and finally induced him to proclaim her son Valiahd, or heir apparent, in preference to the older princes. He was accordingly appointed Governor of Azerbaijan, and when his father died he was proclaimed Shah in Shah, or King of Kings, Sept. 10, 1848. He was residing in Tabriz, and his accession to the throne was seriously disputed, espe- cially by the followers of the reformer El] Bab, upon whom he took a terrible vengeance when he finally OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. prevailed by force of arms. He proved the strong- est and ablest ruler that Persia had had for a long riod. From the moment he ascended the throne e studied the art of war, learned French and the Western sciences, and gave his whole attention to methods of government and administration. He had to subdue a revolt in every province, and in this he had the aid of his Grand Vizier, a states- man of genius; but this Grand Vizier he dismissed when he became master of the country, and after putting a stop to all intrigues of the harem he sur- rounded himself with ministers who were content to be his executive officers. He was so good a financier that he controlled in detail all the ex- penditures of the Government, revising the accounts and authorizing every payment. He was as abso- lute a despot as any in the world, delegating none of his powers to others, and able to master and confound all the Oriental intrigues with which he was surrounded. In 1873 he made a prolonged stay in Europe as the guest of different courts, in 1878 he visited Russia, and in 1889 he made a second tour in Europe. Nasreddin was an artist, a poet, and a voluminous writer. He possessed the largest and most valuable collection of jewels in the world, estimated to be worth from $75,000,000 to three times that sum, and including the peacock throne that was carried away from Delhi by Nadir Shah and a globe of jewels made for the Shah at a cost of $5,000,000. He had a considerable understand- ing and appreciation of Western civilization, but governed his own turbulent and fanatical people by urely Asiatic methods. After defeating number- ess conspiracies and revolts, he was at length as- sassinated while entering a shrine by a fanatic of the Babi sect. He was disposed to lean upon Russia when he first ascended the throne, and, relying upon Russian support, he repeated his father’s attempt to re-establish Persian dominion over Herat. An Eng- lish army landed in the Persian Gulf and defeated his troops. From that time he adopted a more friendly attitude toward England, but after the Russians had annexed the khanates on his eastern borders and extended their possessions in Armenia, he shaped his policy under Russian influences once more. Negri, Cristoforo, an Italian economist, born in Milan in 1809; died in Florence, Feb. 17, 1896. He studied jurisprudence at. Pavia, Gratz, and Vi- enna, and became Professor of Constitutional Law at Padua in 1841. In consequence of his participation in the revolutionary movement of 1848 he lost his chair and was compelled to remove to Turin, where he became rector of the university, and subsequently head of the consular department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. In connection with this office he traveled in Germany, England, and Russia, and completely reorganized the consular service. He wrote much on matters of international trade, and endeavored to awaken commercial patriotism and enterprise among his compatriots. He founded the Italian Geographical Society at Florence, and for the first five years was its president. He lived a year at Hamburg, and after that devoted his atten- tion to promoting explorations in Central Africa and the polar regions. He wrote a history of ant- arctic expeditions. : Nemours, Louis Charles Philippe Raphael d°Orleans, Duc de, second son of Louis Philippe, King of the French, born in Paris, Oct. 25, 1814; died in Versailles, June 25, 1896. He received his education in the college of Henri IV, was appointed a colonel by Charles X when only a child, and rode into Paris at the head of his regiment on Aug. 30, 1830. He was elected in February, 1831, King of the Belgians, but his father declined on his behalf this offer of the National Congress, as he did also a VOL. XXxvI.—39 A (Necri—Nortu.) 609 similar offer of the throne of Greece at a later period. The Duc de Nemours served gallantly in Algeria, and was promoted lieutenant general in 1837. In 1840 he married the Princess Victoria of Saxe-Coburg. In 1841 he again served in Africa. On the death of the Duc d’Orleans, Louis Philippe submitted a bill appointing the Duc de Nemours Regent in case the throne devolved upon his broth- er’s infant heir, and this was carried against the opposition of the Liberals, who objected to his cler- ical and absolutist leanings. Owing to this law the Duchesse d’Orleans, whom the Liberals had favored, could not be proclaimed as Regent in 1848, and thus the Due de Nemours was a contributory cause of the revolution of February. He left France and joined the other members of the exiled family at Claremont. He was the first of the Orleanist princes to recognize the Comte de Chambord as the rightful King of France. In 1857 he was left a widower with two sons and two daughters. The elder son, the Comte d’Eu, married the only child of the Emperor of Brazil. The younger son is the Due d’Alencon. One daughter married Prince Czartoryski, and died in 1893, and the other, Prin- cess Blanche d’Orleans, is unmarried. The Duce de Nemours returned to France in 1870, and lived quietly in Paris or Versailles, taking no part in olitics. In 1886, when pretenders were banished, is name was struck off the army list. Nobel, Alfred, a Swedish inventor, died in San Remo, Dec. 10, 1895. When nitroglycerin was al- most abandoned as a practical explosive on account of the frequent accidents that attended its use, he conceived, in 1866, the idea of. mixing it with sili- ceous earth to moderate its force. To this com- pound he gave the name of dynamite, and it quickly took the place of other explosive sub- stances for mining, engineering, and warlike pur- poses throughout the world. M. Nobel left his immense fortune as a fund for the furtherance of scientific investigation and experimentation. North, John Thomas, an English capitalist, born near Leeds, Jan. 30, 1842; died in London, May 5, 1896. He was apprenticed, after receiving a meager elementary education, to a firm of millwrights in Leeds, and after eight years obtained a responsi- ble place with the firm of Fowler in the same town. He embraced an opportunity to go out to Peru with his young wife to set up some machin- ery, and remained in South America‘to make his fortune by his mechanical knowledge and specu- lative business faculties. He made money by con- densing sea water for domestic use in a rainless Chilian town, and by various other ingenious en- terprises, notably by working large guano deposits. He was one of the first to see the commercial value of the nitrate fields of Tarapaca, and for twenty years he kept purchasing nitrate deposits. He mastered every detail of the nitrate business, erected works, built railroads, and became the largest exporter of nitrate of soda. Before the Chilian war he had returned to England. He went back to look after his interests, and, foresee- ing the results of the war, managed to preserve his rights by raising the British flag over his property and by speculative purchases in a time of depre- ciated values multiplied his property many times. Returning to England, he multiplied his fortune again by starting and controlling the speculation in the shares of nitrate works and nitrate rail- roads. Col. North was carelessly liberal with his money, and thus became a well-known and popu- lar character in English society. He took great pleasure in horse racing and maintained a large stable. He took an interest in coursing also, and bred some famous dogs. In 1895 he presented him- self as a Conservative candidate for Parliament in 610 West Leeds, and, after a novel and lively campaign, almost won this naturally Liberal seat from Herbert Gladstone. Palmieri, Luigi, an Italian astronomer and meteorologist, born in Benevento, April 22, 1807; died in Naples, Sept. 9, 1896. He studied natural science and philosophy at Naples, opened a school of physical science, and was subsequently Professor of Mathematics in the lyceums of Salerno, Campo- basso, and Avellino successively. In 1845 he was made Professor of Physics in the royal naval school at Naples, and in 1847 was appointed professor at the Naples University. In 1854 the meteorological observatory on Vesuvius was placed under his direc- tion. He devoted much attention to the study of electricity and terrestrial magnetism, and invented several instruments for the observation of natural phenomena, especially an electrical seismograph that has been used in Japan as well as in his ob- servatory, an electrometer for ascertaining the amount and the kind of electricity in the atmos- phere, and a new rain gauge. For several years he has predicted every fresh eruption of Vesuvius. Parkes, Sir Henry, an Australian statesman, born in Stoneleigh, Warwickshire, in 1815; died in Sydney, New South Wales, April 27, 1896. He was a son of a farm laborer, and was bound out to a trade in Birmingham. After serving his appren- ticeship, he married, and in 1839 emigrated to New South Wales. He could scarcely earn enough to feed his little family, and struggled on for years in humble occupations—indeed was oppressed with poverty all his life—but very soon his penetrating grasp of public needs and political action impressed his fellows. Taking part in publie discussions as an advocate of free labor in opposition to the de- mands of the pastoralists to revive transportation and the system of assigning convicts to them, he established the “Empire” newspaper in 1848, and was soon recognized as one of the foremost publi- cists and orators in Australia, and was honored as a champion of popular rights who had helped to save the liberties of the colony. In the new and democratic Australia that sprang up on the discov- ery of gold he advanced to the front. After taking a prominent part in the agitation for a new consti- tution, he was elected a representative of Sydney in the Legislative Council, fought the proposition to ereate a hereditary peerage and titles of nobility, and when the first true Parliament of New South Wales was constituted in 1856, secured a seat in the Legislative Assembly, which he held, with the ex- ception of some brief intervals, up to the time of his death. He took a prominent part in all debates and was recognized and feared as a most consum- mate parliamentarian and formidable antagonist, but it was not till 1866 that he accepted office. He took the post of Colonial Secretary in the Cabinet of Sir James Martin, and in. that year he carried the public-schools act. In 1872 he formed his first administration, which lasted till 1875. In 1877 he again’ became Premier, and in 1878 for the third time. In 1887 he formed a fourth Cabinet, and in 1889 a fifth, holding the position altogether about twelve years. Sir Henry Parkes received his title in 1877, and in 1888 the grand cross of the Colonial order. He was imbued with the principles of Eng- lish liberalism of the old school, that of Cobden and Bright, but was much of an opportunist in his politics, seldom an initiator of legislation, but quick to adopt the new measures of other colonies and countries that were likely to prove popular in New South Wales. To him the colony owes its system of national education freed from all ecclesiastical control, efficient in its standards, and ingeniously . adapted to sparsely populated districts. He was accustomed to boast that there were few great OBITUARIES, FOREIGN, (PALMIERI—PATMORE.) measures on the statute book that did not owe their presence there to him. His public career came to an end toward the close of 1891, when his ministry resigned office rather than submit to the demands of the Labor party. He was an earnest advocate of Australian federation, and hoped to be called to the head of the Government again on this issue, but he had refused to lead the party in Opposition and other questions dominated the situation when he was passed by and Mr, Reid was made Premier, Patmore, Coventry Kearsey Deighton, an English poet, born in Woodford, Essex, July 23, 1823; died in Lymington, Sussex, Nov. 26, 1896, He was the son of Peter George Patmore, a writer of some note in his day, who died in 1855. He wrote and printed early his first volume of poems. appearing in 1844 and not escaping a good deal of ad- verse _—_ criticism. The first number of the famous pre- oe journal, “The Germ,” con- tained some of his work. In 1846 he became an assist- ant librarian in the British Museum, holding his place until his retire- ment, in 1868. In 1847 he married Miss Emily An- drews, daughter of a Congregational minister. She died in 1862, having borne six chil- dren, four of whom survive. During this portion of his life Mr. Patmore lived in North London, well known in literary circles, and counting among his friends Monckton Milnes, Tennyson, Millais, Rus- kin, Rossetti, and other famous men. It was in this period likewise that he published the work by which he is most widely known, “ The Angel in the House,” the first part of which (* The Betrothal ”) appeared in 1854, and the second (“ The Espousal ”) in 1856. His wife was the heroine of the poem It was widely popular, and in externals lent itself only too easily to parody. The meter was com- fortably easy, the rhymes no less so, the scenery that of a deanery, and the people Church men and women of intense respectability. But it is more than probable that the larger number of Mr. Pat- more’s readers failed to perceive the mystical mean- ing of the whole. Human love here typified the heavenly love; the eternal bridegroom was symbol- ized by the earthly one; the birth of every child showing forth the Incarnation—all this the poet had in mind from the beginning, and these are the motives of his work as poet throughout his career. His next work, “ Faithful forever,” was east in a similar mold, and was likewise popular. In “ The Victories of Love” he still continued “to dwell on the borderland of insipidity,” as some one has said of him, though it must be added that the insipidity refers rather to the form than to the substance. The serenity of Patmore’s nature was too genuine to permit of annoyance when he saw his work bur- lesqued by Swinburne and others: but his later writings, and especially his odes, not even the most irreverent nature would parody. After many years of neglect “The Angel in the House” again finds appreciative readers, and its surpassing merits in some directions are generally recognized; while . “The Victories of Love,” not so well known to the present generation, must, in the possession of cer- tain qualities, be placed even higher. At his best, OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. ‘Patmore is surpassed by very few poets of his gen- eration—a judgment with which not many persons who are familiar with such tender bits of verse of his as “It was not like your Great and Gracious Ways” and “Toys” will be disposed to Not far from the time of his leaving the British Museum Patmore became a Roman Catholic, and he married the ward of Cardinal Manning in 1865. He was now wealthy, and, retiring with his wife to an estate in Sussex, passed the remainder of his life in quietness, though still writing both in verse and rose. After the death of the second Mrs. Patmore e married for the third time, leaving one son by this latest marriage. He was a fearless critic in art matters, and the quality of his thought both in philosophy and in art is shown in his able prose volumes “ Principles in Art,” “ Religio Poete,” and “Rod, Root, and Flower.” His volumes of verse in the order of publication include “* Poems” (1844); “Tamerton Church Tower” (1853); “The Angel in the House: The Betrothal” (1854); “ The Angel in the House: The Espousal” (1856); “ Faithful For- ever” (1860); “The Victories of Love” (1862); “The Children’s Garland from the Best Poets” (1863); “The Unknown Eros and Other Odes” a * Amelia, Tamerton Church Tower, with an say on Metrical Lore” (1878); “ Florilegium Aurantis,” a selection edited by Richard Garnett (1879); “ Poems: Second Collective Edition ” (1880). Pender, Sir John, a British merchant and pro- moter, born in Dumbartonshire in 1815; died in Kent, July 7, 1895. He was educated in the Glas- gow High School, entered a countinghouse in that city, and built up one of the largest textile manu- facturing businesses in Glasgow and Manchester. The firm of J. Penders& Co. were for thirty years the largest exporters of Scotch and Lancashire fabrics to China and India, North and South Amer- ica, and the British colonies. After he had ac- quired a great fortune he joined Cyrus W. Field, in 1856, in the enterprise of laying a submarine Atlan- tic cable. He risked his all in this venture, and after several failures victory was finally secured in 1866. As soon as the Atlantic cables were in suc- cessful operation he organized companies to lay down in suecession the Mediterranean, Eastern, Australian, South African, and direct African cables, and in 1882 there were 66,000 miles of ocean telegraphs, of which the chief share was owned in Great Britain. The Eastern Extension, Brazilian, West African, direct United States, Spanish, Azores, and Pacific and European cables were put down later. Sir John Pender, who was knighted in 1888, was chairman of these com- panies and of the Metropolitan Electric Supply Company. He was elected to Parliament as a Liberal in 1862, and sat till 1866, re-entered Parlia- ment again in 1872, and held this seat till 1885. In 1892 and 1895 he was elected..as a Liberal Unionist. Prestwich, Sir Joseph, an English geologist, born in Clapham, March 12, 1812: died in Shore- ham, June 23, 1896. He received his early educa- tion partly in London and partly in Paris, and finally in University College, where he studied chemistry and natural philosophy. He continued his geological studies while carrying on till 1872 the business of a wine merchant in London, and from the age of twenty he contributed papers to the “Transactions of the Geological Society.” His fame rests on a rearrangement and reclassifi- cation of the Tertiary deposits. He was one of the first to become convinced of the great antiquity of man upon the planet. His studies of the distribu- tion of underground waters were directed to the practical question of their utilization in the water supply of towns. In 1874 Prestwich succeeded Phil- uarrel, ' (PENDER—RICHARDS.) 611 lips in the chair of Geology at Oxford. He deduced from the records of deep-sea observations important facts relating to the flow of the Tower currents and the position of isotherms and their bearing on geo- logical phenomena. He was knighted in 1885. His rincipal published work is “Geology ” (1886-’88). n 1895 he published a volume of “ Collected Papers on Some Controverted Questions in Geology.” Reinkens, Joseph Hubert, a German theolo- gian, born in Burtsehied, near Aix-la-Chapelle, March 1, 1821; died Jan. 5, 1896. He studied theology in Bonn, was ordained priest in the Ro- man Catholic Church from the Seminary of Co- logne in 1847, finished his theological studies in’ Munich in 1849, became a tutor, and subsequently a preacher in the cathedral, Extraordinary Profess- or in 1853, in 1857 Ordinary Professor of Church History, and in 1865 rector of the University of Breslau. As one of the professors who at Nurem- berg in 1870 protested against the Vatican decrees, he was suspended from his clerical functions, and in 1872 he was excommunicated by Bishop Forster, of Breslau. Dr. Reinkens became one of the lead- ers of the Old Catholic movement. and was elected bishop of the new sect at Cologne on June 4, 1873, and consecrated by the Dutch Bishop Heycamp at Deventer on Aug. 11,1873. He published many books bearing on the controversy. _ Reynolds, Sir John Russell, an English physi- cian, born in Romsey, Hampshire, May 22, 1828; died in London, May 29, 1896. After studying medicine at University College he began practice at Leeds, but soon removed to London, where in 1859 he became a fellow of the College of Physi- cians. In the same year he was appointed assistant physician to University College Hospital, an office which he held until his death. He had an exten- sive practice, his counsel being especially valued in nervous diseases by other physicians. He was ap- pe physician in ordinary to the Queen’s house- old in 1878, and in 1893, on the death of Sir An- drew Clark, succeeded to the office of President of the College of Physicians and Surgeons. On Jan. 1, 1895, he was knighted. His writings include: “Essays on Vertigo” (1854); “Diagnosis of Dis- eases of the Brain” (1855); “ Epilepsy: Its Symp- toms, Treatment,” etc. (1861); “Lectures on the Clinical Uses of Electricity ” (1871); “The Scien- tific Value of the Legal Tests of Insanity ” (1872); and edited *‘ A System of Medicine” (1866-79). Richards, Sir George Henry, a British naval officer, born in 1820; died in Bath, Nov. 14, 1896. He was ason of Capt. G. S. Richards, of the royal navy. He entered the navy when a boy of twelve years, served two years in the West Indies, and then for two as a midshipman in a voyage of ex- ploration in the Pacific on the “Sulphur,” which for five more years was employed in surveying the western coasts of North and South America.and the South Sea islands under the command of Sir Had- ward Belcher. As senior executive officer of the “Starling,” he took part in the taking of Canton and other actions of the first China war. As lieu- tenant, he was engaged in a survey of the Falkland Tslands, in 1842 on board the “ Philomel,” which was ordered to the Plate, where Lieut. Richards took pe in the operations of 1845 and 1846 against resident Rosas, of Buenos Ayres. For his gallan- try in storming the forts of Obligado he was pro- moted commander. For the next four years he was employed on a survey of the New Zealand coasts. Returning home in 1852, he volunteered in the new Franklin search expedition, commanded the “ As- sistance,” and conducted sledging expeditions over the frozen sea more than 2,000 miles. He was pro- moted captain in 1854, and was appointed in 1856 to the command of the “ Plumper,” detailed to sur- 612 vey Vancouver island and the coasts of British Columbia. He was nominated at the same time on a commission, with Capt. Prevost, for the settle- ment of the Oregon boundary question between Great Britain and the United States. He continued the surveys of these coasts on the “ Plumper” and afterward on the “ Hecate” till 1863, returning to Kngland by way of the western Pacific and Torres Straits, making surveys and carrying chronometric distances on the voyage, which completed his third cireumnavigation of the globe. On his arrival he was appointed hydrographer of the navy, in which post he continued for more than ten years. He was promoted to the rank of rear admiral in 1870, retired in 1874, and advanced to the grade of vice- admiral in 1877 and admiral in 1884. He was knighted in 1888. Richmond, George, an English portrait painter, born in Brompton, March 28, 1809; died in Lon- don. March 19, 1896. He was a son of Thomas Richmond, a miniature painter, from whom he re- ceived his first lessons in art, becoming at fifteen a student at the Royal Academy. The next year he came under the influence of William Blake, the ar- tist poet, and all his earlier work gives evidence of that influence. In 1828 he went to Paris to study art and anatomy, and on his return to England sent two pictures and three portraits to the Royal Academy in 1830. He married the next year, and definitely took up the profession of portrait paint- ing. He was always fortunate in his friendships, adding Ruskin in 1840 to his already wide circle. Up to 1846 he had worked in water color and crayon almost entirely, but after that date he painted much in oil. Many of the eminent people of his genera- tion sat to him for their portraits. A few among his many portraits are those of Newman, Liddon, Sir Gilbert Scott, Cardinal Manning, Gladstone, Mrs. Stowe, Darwin, and Tyndall. His latest por- trait was that of Lord Salisbury, in 1887. He was not without skill as a sculptor, as the bust of Pusey, at Pusey Home, Oxford, and the recumbent statue of Bishop Blomfield, in St. Paul’s Cathedral, afford evidence. He was very successful as a portrait painter, being surpassed by few in his ability to catch the best expression of his various sitters. In 1857 he was elected an associate of the Royal Acad- emy, becoming a royal academician in 1866. His death occurred at his house, in York Street, Putnam Square, where he had lived more than fifty years. Rohlfs, Gerhard, a German explorer, born near Bremen in 1831; died in Goderberg, Rhenish Prus- sia, June 3, 1896. After he had received a medical education, he went to Algeria, and there enlisted in the foreign legion. He learned Arabic thoroughly, and in 1860 went to Morocco, adopted Moorish at- tire, passed for a Moslem, and was thus enabled to live for some time in Fez, and to travel freely about the country. He revealed the oasis of Tafilet to the world in 1862, explored in 1863 the eastern part of the Greater Atlas,and penetrated into the desert to Tuat. In 1865 he set out from Tripoli, crossed the Sahara to Lake Chad, traversed Bornu and So- koto, and reached the Benue and descended to the mouth of the Niger. He accompanied the British expedition against Abyssinia in 1867. Ih 1868 he journeyed across the northern part of the great Lib- yan desert, discovering the depressions below sea level south of the coast plateau. In 1873 and 1874 he made further explorations in the Libyan desert at the expense of the Khedive. In 1880 he visited the court of the Negus Johannes, bearing a letter from the German Emperor. He was appointed consul general of Germany at Zanzibar in 1885, but soon resigned and returned to Germany, where he took up his residence at Weimar. He published many books descriptive of his adventures. OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. (RicumMonD—Sassoon.) Roquette, Otto, a German poet, born in the province of Posen in 1824; died in Darmstadt in April, 1896. He taught for several years in Dres- den and Berlin, wrote critical essays, and was ap- pointed Professor of German Literature and His- tory at the Polytechnicum of Darmstadt, where he remained till his death, His bright and cheerful poem of “ Waldmeisters Brautfahrt,” published in 1851, had an immense and lasting popularity. He was the author of novels and dramatic poems and of a “Geschichte der deutschen Literatur.” Rossi, Ernesto, an Italian actor, born in Leg- horn in 1829; died in Rome, June 4, 1896. e studied law in the University of Pisa, but decided to go upon the stage, for which he prepared himself in the dramatic academy founded by Gustavo Mo- dena. Affer playing in Milan, Turin, and other Italian cities, he went to Paris with Ristori in 1858 and was much admired for his masterly rendering of Goldoni and other Italian dramatists. In Vienna he was equally well received. On returning to Italy, he gathered a company, of which he was manager. He played an Italian version of the “Cid” at Cor- neille’s anniversary in Paris in 1866, and next vis- ited Spain and Portugal. After giving a remark- able series of Shakespearean impersonations in Paris in 1875, he went to London, where he was much appreciated. He retired from the stage in 1889, but appeared occasionally later, and at the time of his death had just returned from a tour in Russia. He was the author of plays and of a volume of rem- iniscences of his artistic life during forty years. Rousseau, Armand, a French administrator, born in Treflez, Finisterre, in 1835; died in Hanoi, Tonquin, Dec. 10, 1896. He was educated at the Polytechnic School in Paris, and began life as a Government engineer at Brest. In 1871 he was elected a Republican Deputy from his native de- partment. In 1876 he was appointed to a post in the Ministry of Public Works. He was Under Sec- retary of Public Works in the Freycinet Cabinet of 1882 and Under Secretary of Marine in the Brisson Cabinet in 1885. Losing his seat, he was appointed a member of the Council of State in 1886, and shortly afterward was sent to Panama to report on the canal, on which the Government wanted infor- mation before sanctioning a new lottery loan. His report set forth that a canal at the sea level would be far too costly, and that locks must be adopted, to which change of plan M. de Lesseps reluctantly agreed. When M. Lanessan was dismissed at the end of 1894, M. Rousseau was appointed to succeed him as Governor of French Indo-China. While still in Tonquin—where eventually he fell a victim to the climate—he was elected a Senator for Finis- terre in October, 1895. Ruggiero,*Gaetano, an Italian prelate, born in Naples, Jan. 12, 1816; died in Rome, Oct. 9, 1896. He was a distinguished writer and exponent of the views in favor at the Vatican, and held the office of secretary of the Department of Apostolic Briefs and the Grand Chancellerie of Orders. He was created a cardinal on May 8, 1889. Sassoon, Sir Albert Abdallah David, an In- dian merchant and philanthropist ,born in Bagdad, July 25, 1818; died in Brighton, England, Oct. 24, 1896. His father, who was a merchant and state treasurer of Bagdad and chief of the Mesopotamian Jews, known by the title of Nassi or Prince of the Captivity, left Bagdad in 1832 to settle in Bombay, where he became one of the richest of Indian mer- chants, leaving to his sons a fortune of £2,000,000. Albert, the eldest, who received a European educa- tion, succeeded his father as head of the banking and mercantile firm of David Sassoon & Co., and extended its reputation and operations. He sug- gested and contributed liberally to the Elphinstone ~ ae . OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. (Say—Scorr-Srippons.) High School, and founded or endowed other benevo- lent institutions in India, including the Mechanic’s Institute and a hospitalin Bombay. The firm built at Bombay the first wet dock in western India. Their silk and cotton mills employ a large amount of native labor, and in their estates in Bengal 15,- 000 ryots are employed. Albert Sassoon became a member of the Legislative Council of Bombay in 1868, was knighted in 1872, was the first Anglo-In- dian to receive the freedom of the city of London in 1873, and was created a baronet in 1890. Say, Jean Baptiste Léon, a French statesman, born in Paris, June 6, 1826; died there April 21, 1896. As a grandson of Jean Baptiste Say he was drawn by tradition and natural bent to the study of political economy and to the doctrines of com- mercial freedom inculcated by the classical school of economists. His father, Horan mile Say, at one time a resident of the United States, was also an expositor of the orthodox economy and the principles of individual liberty and noninterfer- ence. Léon became a frequent contributor, after receiving a university education, to the “Journal des Economistes” and the “ Annuaire de I’Econo- mie Politique,” assisted his father in an inquiry into the industries of Paris undertaken at the in- stance of the Chamber of Commerce, developed into a political journalist, writing for the “ Journal des Deébats,” became a part owner of that paper after marrying the daughter of Edouard Bertin, the direc- tor and manager, and in time came to be the chief owner and managing editor. In politics he was known as a member of the Opposition to the em- pire when he presented himself as a candidate fora seat in the Corps Législatif in 1869. In 1871 he was elected to the National Assembly, and in the same year M. Thiers appointed him prefect of the Seine. He introduced reforms in the administra- tion of Paris such as his father when President of the Chamber of Commerce had endeavored to bring about. Notwithstanding Léon Say’s free-trade doctrines, Thiers, on Dec. 7, 1872, called him into his Cabinet as Minister of Finance. Under his ad- mirable management the five milliards of war in- demnity were paid off with remarkable rapidity without any serious derangement of business, and thus he earned the lasting gratitude of the nation by helping to rid France of the presence of the con- querors. He quitted office with Thiers and the rest of the Cabinet on May 24, 1873, but resumed the rtfolio of Finance in the Buffet ministry, formed in March, 1875. He retained this portfolio in the Dufaure Cabinet, formed on May 10, 1876, and when Jules Simon formed a Cabinet on Dee. 13, 1876, but retired with the latter on May 17, 1877. When M. Dufaure formed another ministry in De- eember, 1877, he called on M. Say again to take charge of the Ministry of Finance. In August, 1878, he presided over the International Monetary Conference held in Paris. When President Grévy eame in, and M. Waddington formed a Cabinet, the Finance portfolio was left in M. Say’s hands. He finally retired with that Premier on Dec. 17, 1879, and resumed his place among the members of the Left Center. He labored in office and in Opposi- tion to check extravagant expenditures. His ten- ure of office was each time the signal of fiscal pros- perity, and the principles that he enunciated have guided the administration of those of his successors who have accomplished the best results. In April, 1880, M. Say was appointed ambassador at London with the special object of conducting negotiations for the renewal of the treaty of commerce. The Negeeaae at issue were connected chiefly with the nglish duty on French wines and the French duty on woolens. He soon despaired of being able to reach an acceptable arrangement, and resigned after 613 a few weeks, in order to become a candidate for the presidency of the Senate, to which he was elected on May 25. He was re-elected president of the- Senate on Jan. 20, 1881, but resigned to take the portfolio of Finance in the Cabinet formed by M. de Freycinet on Jan. 30,1882. This Cabinet passed out of office in a few months, and with it Léon Say’s official career and political power came to an end. He had been a firm, though not enthusiastic supporter of.the republic, rejecting the overtures made by some of his old friends in its early days to aid in bringing back a monarchical system. When the center of gravity shifted over to the Radical side he contended as vigorously and ear- nestly as ever for the principles that were no longer dominant. He was elected president of the reunion of the Left Center in the Senate in 1883 and was one of the founders of the Liberal Republican Un- ion. In 1889 he was an active and influential op- ponent of Boulangism, and in order to fight it he resigned his seat in the Senate and secured an elec- tion to the Chamber of Deputies from Pau. In his newspaper and in his published works he con- tended against state socialism in a]] its forms. He published “Théorie des Changes Etrangers,” “ Les Finances de France: Une année de discussion” (1882) ; “Le Socialisme d’Etat ” (1884) ; “ Les Solu- tions démocratiques de la question des Impéts” (1886); and “Turgot” (1887). He was elected to the Academy of Moral and Political Sciences in 1874 and to a chair in the French Academy in 1886 as successor to Edmond About. Schumann, Clara, a German musician, born in Leipsic, Sept. 13, 1819; died in Frankfort-on-the- Main, May 20, 1896. She was taught by her father, Friedrich Wieck, began to play in public at the age of nine, and rapidly made her mark as a pianist of the first rank. After creating a sensation in her father’s Gewandhaus concerts at Leipsic when only twelve years old, she traveled over Eurcpe, and was a favorite of Berlin, Vienna, and Paris audiences, confining herself to the interpretation of Bee- thoven. Robert Schumann’s romantic attachment to her inspired some of his loveliest and most char- acteristic compositions. After surmounting serious and violet opposition, they were married in 1840, and her husband developed her style and extended her ay eae to Chopin and the newer schools. After his tragic death, in 1856, she devoted herself mainly to securing recognition for his creations. She taught in the conservatory of Frankfort and played in the principal European cities. In the ex- pression of deep emotion and in dignity of style and breadth and variety of tone she was peerless. Her own compositions, extending only to Opus 23, are admirable in form and marked by poetic feeling and insight. Scott-Siddons, Mrs. Mary Frances, an English actress, born in India in 1844; died in Paris, Nov. 19, 1896. Her father,a grandson of Sarah Siddons, was a captain in the military service of the East India Company. After his death her mother, who resided in Somersetshire, encouraged her daughter’s genius for the stage. She married Lieut. Canter of the navy, who changed his name to Scott-Siddons because his father objected to the use of the family name on the stage. After a struggle Mrs. Scott- Siddons secured an engagement and made her pro- fessional début at Nottingham, in 1866, as Portia in the “ Merchant of Venice.” She was well re- ceived there and in Edinburgh, and in the follow- ing year attained a great success as a Shake- spearean reader in London, where in 1868 she played the part of Rosalind in “ As You Like It” at the Haymarket, and afterward appeared as Juliet, drawing immense audiences. Her beauty and grace of person contributed more to her suc- 614 cess than her histrionic talent, and though a spirited and thoroughly natural actress, she lacked the technical training and necessary vigor. In her readings she was more successful. She played in New York in 1868, and was not well received, nor were her subsequent appearances in London suc- cessful. In 1872 she starred in the United States and Australia with mediocre success. Her read- ings, however, marked by intelligence and clearness of interpretation, were always well Hked. Since 1881 she has lived in retirement. Sée, Germain, a French physician, born in Ri- beauville, Alsace, in 1818; died in Paris, May 12, 1896. He studied first in Metz and then in Paris, obtained his doctor’s degree in 1846, gained a reputation in the hospitals, and after 1852 became widely known through his brilliant lectures on pa- thology. In 1866 the Empress Eugénie urged his candidacy for the chair of Therapeutics, and he was elected in spite of the jealousy of the mem- bers of the profession aroused by the interference of the Empress. The students, however, refused to listen to him until by his display of pluck and physical prowess in fighting for his place he won their admiration and respect, after which they made just as violent demonstrations in his favor as they had made against him when he was the object of an attack in the Senate based upon his supposed materialistic tendencies. The diagnosis of calculus in the case of Napoleon III in July, 1870, in which eminent consultants joined, but which he alone signed, was kept from the Empress, presumably by the influence of politicians desiring war. Prof. Sée introduced in France the use of salicylate of soda, antipyrine, and others new drugs. Simon, Jules Francois, a French statesman and philosopher, born in Lorient, Morbihan, Brit- tany, Dec. 27, 1814; died in Paris, June 8, 1896. His family name was Suisse, but he dropped it at the solicitation of Victor Cousin, whose favorite disciple he was, his coadjutor and successor in the exposition of the eclectic philosophy. He studied in his native town and in Vannes, became assistant teacher in the normal school at Rennes, and on being received as fellow of philosophy taught that science at Caen and Versailles. He had written admirable books on political economy and social questions when M. Cousin called him to Paris and got him a place in the normal school. where he was supplementary lecturer on philosophy for a year, and after that chief lecturer. When about twenty- five years of age he succeeded Cousin in the chair of Philosophy at the Sorbonne, and for the next twelve years was recognized as one of the leading minds in France in the department of philosophy. He was made a knight of the Legion of Honor in 1845. In the following year he was a candidate of the Constitutional Left for the Assembly, but was defeated. After the revolution of 1848, he was elected from the Cétes-du-Nord, taking a seat with the Moderate Left. In March, 1849, he was elected a member of the Council of State, and resigned his seat as Deputy in April. When the Council was re- constituted by the Legislative Assembly on June 29, 1849, his name was not included, and he re- turned to private life, devoting himself to his lec- tures and to the editing of a politico-philosophical review, called “ La Liberté de Penser,” that he had founded in 1847. After the coup d’état his lectures at the Sorbonne were discontinued, as he refused to take the oath of allegiance to the empire. He had ‘already made a name in literature by his editions of Descartes and Bossuet and by his remarkable “ Histoire de l’Ecole d’Alexandrie,” and for the next twelve years he continued with great industry and facility to write and publish books. His arti- clés on philosophical subjects were the mainstay of OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. (SEE—SPULLER.) the “ Revue des Deux Mondes ” in that department. He also gave lectures in Belgium. In 1863 he se- cured a seat in the Corps Législatif, which he held till the fall of the empire. He ranked among the first orators and the most eminent of the Repub- lican leaders. In 1869 he was proposed in several constituencies, sharing with Thiers the distinction of a leader of the Liberals. He spoke strongly in favor of free trade and against capital punishment. After the plébiscite he denounced the manipulation of the vote by the Government agents. hen the Chamber was wrought up toa frenzy of war feel- ing, he and Thiers raised their voices in eloquent protest against the mad resolve of July, 1876. Then caine the fall of the empire, and Thiers, Simon, and Gambetta were placed at the head of the Provi- sional Government, which became the Government of National Defense. While Thiers went abroad to win the protection and support of Europe and Gambetta tried to rouse the exhausted and crippled nation to the suicidal madness of resuming hostili- ties, Simon remained in Paris with Gen. Trochu’s troops at his back and calmly administered the Government during the siege; and when the armis- tice was signed and the gates of the city were re- opened, he went to Bopiones and his resolute courage and strength of will at last succeeded in curbing the mad impetuosity of Gambetta and sav- ing France from the supreme folly of inviting the deathblow by renewing /a guerre a outrance rather than surrendering an inch of French territory or a stone of French fortresses. Jules Simon was promi- nent in the Assembly at Bordeaux and at Versailles from the conclusion of peace in 1871 till the fall of Thiers. He resigned his position as Minister of Public Instruction in the Cabinet of reconciliation just before the crisis of May 24, 1873, and became chief of the Left in the Assembly, from the turbu- lent conflicts of which he took leave in December, 1875, when he was elected a life Senator. When Marshal MacMahon was forced to choose a Liberal ministry a year later, he gave the conduct of it, on Dee. 16, 1876, to Jules Simon, as being the Liberal whom the Clericals could best tolerate. The clergy forced a conflict upon the apostle of moderation and the juste miliew when they engaged in the col- portage of circulars appealing to the French people to rally to the support of the Pope in his demand for the restoration of the temporal power. The minister forbade the colportage. and in consequence President MacMahon wrote him a letter, on May 16, 1877, amounting to a dismissal. Jules Simon braved the taunts of his enemies and the bitter re- proaches of his friends by yielding when he had a majority of 361 to 121 in the Chamber, and perhaps thereby saved the republic from overthrow. By that act he ended his own political career. In 1890 he was sent as the senior representative of France to the Labor Congress of Berlin convoked by the Emperor Wilhelm II. He wrote much afterward on political questions. He was elected permanent secretary in 1882 to the Academy of Moral and Po- litical Sciences. From 1875 he was a member of the French Academy. } Spuller, Engéne, a French statesman, born in Seurre, Céte d’Or, Dee. 1, 1835; died in Somberon, July 23, 1896. His father was a native of Baden. He was admitted to the Paris bar in 1862, and be- came intimate with Gambetta and a member of the party of Young Republicans. He helped to secure the election of Emile Ollivier in 1863, and in 1868 he joined Gambetta in establishing the “ Revue Poli- tique.” At the time of the plébiscite he published as a political docuinent a history of the empire that was widely read. Escaping from Paris in a balloon with Gambetta, he served under him till the end of hostilities. Im November, 1871, he became editor of OLITUARIES, FOREIGN. (Tcnerevin—TRIKOUPIs.) the “République Francaise.” He was elected from Paris to the Chamber in 1876, and interested him- self especially in educational and religious questions. When Gambetta formed his short-lived ministry in November, 1881, he appointed M. Spuller his assist- ant in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. M. Spuller was afterward a prominent member of the Budget Committee, then a member for a constituency of Céte d’Or, having been defeated in Paris by an Ex- treme Radical in 1885, and was called in 1887 into the Cabinet of M. Tirard as Minister of Education. In 1889 he became Minister of Foreign Affairs un- der Tirard, and was one of the keenest antagonists of Boulangism. He was elected a Senator for the Cote d’Or in 1892, and in 1894 became Minister of Edueation in the Cabinet of Casimir-Périer. He expounded the “new a agi * of Moderate Repub- licans toward the Church, the abandonment of the attitude expressed in Gambetta’s formula, “ Le Cléri- calisme, cest Tenemt.” In 1893 he was commis- sioned by President Carnot to form a Cabinet, but he renounced the honor in favor of M. Casimir- Périer. M. Spuller was an able literary critic and the author of studies of Lamennais, Michelet, Loy- ola, and other subjects. Techerevin, Gen., a Russian soldier, born in Kostroma; died in St. Petersburg, March 2, 1896. He distinguished himself in the Polish campaign, commanded the Czar’s Cossack bodyguard in the latter part of the Turkish war of 1877, having pre- viously performed gallant services in the field, and from 1878 to 1880 was assistant chief of gendarmes and head of the third section of the Czar’s Cabinet, or the secret political police. Alexander III gave him satiated authority in all matters connected with his personal safety. When once attacked bya Nihilist, Gen. Tcherevin gave his assailant a horse- whipping. He became subsequently Assistant Min- ister of the Interior, and still retained charge of all the special guards and detective agents employed to secure the safety of the Czar. Thomas, Charles Louis Ambroise, a French composer, born in Metz, Aug. 5, 1811; died Feb. 12, 1896. He was the son of a well-known Professor of Music, and gained numerous prizes in the Paris Conservatorium, which he entered in 1828, taking finally the Roman prize in 1832. After his return he lived in Paris, and soon became known as a pro- lific and versatile composer of operas and other music. He was elegant and correct and also popu- lar and pleasing in his style. His first great suc- cess was attained with “ Le Caid,” in 1848. He was elected successor of Spontini in the Academy of Fine Arts in 1851, was appointed an officer of pub- lic instruction in December, 1869, and in 1871 suc- eeeded Auber as director of the Conservatorium. He was made a chevalier of the Legion of Honor in 1868, and a grand officer in 1881. Ambroise Thomas’s musical compositions include :“ La Double Echelle” (1837); “Le Perrnquier de la Régence” (1838); “Le Panier Fleuri” (1839): “La Gipsy” (1839); “ Carline * (1840) ; “* Le Guerrillero ” (1842) ; “Le Songe d’une Nuit d’Eté” (1850); “ Raymond ” (1851); “La Cour de Céliméne” (1855): “ Psyche” (1856); “Le Carnaval de Venise ” (1857); “ Le Ro- man d’Elvire” (1860): “ Mignon” (1866): “ Ham- let” (1868); “Gilles et Gilletin”; and “ Francoise de Rimini.” He composed rondos, fantasies, and nocturnes, also a requiem mass. Tilley, Sir Leonard B., a Canadian statesman, born in Gagetown, New Brunswick, May 8, 1818; died in St. John. June 25, 1896. He was active in Dominion politics from the beginning, and became Minister of Customs in 1867. In 1868 and 1869 he was Acting Minister of Public Works. From 1873 till 1878 he was Lieutenant Governor of New Bruns- wick. From 1878 till 1885 he was Minister of Fi- 615 nance in the Cabinet of Sir John Macdonald. When he retired he was again appointed Lieutenant Gov- ernor of New Brunswick, and he held this post till 1893. While he was Minister of Finance there was a scandal concerning his advance of $300,000 to a disabled bank, which he justified on the ground that it averted a bank crisis. Trikoupis, Charilaos, a Greek statesman, born in Nauplia in 1832; died in Cannes, April 11, 1896. He studied law and letters in Paris and Athens, en- , tered the diplomatic service as an attaché of the Greek legation at London in 1850, and in 1863 be- came chargé d'affaires. He was ambitious to takea direct part in po- litical affairs, and was elected in 1865 a representative in the Boule of Mis- solonghi. In the Chamber he soon attracted notice by his wide informa- tion and argumen- tative powers. In 1866 he was made Minister of For- eign Affairs. As he had not attached himself to the fol- lowing of any one of the _ political leaders, he was se- lected to form a provisional Cabi- net in 1875, when the forces of the four recognized leaders were so evenly balanced that none of them could command a majority. He was compelled to resign after a few months, and then he resumed his independent position in the Cham- ber. In 1877, when the Eastern question was opened by the Russo-Turkish War and the partition of the Ottoman Empire seemed likely, Trikoupis, as the best acquainted with diplomacy and European poli- ties, was called upon to take the portfolio of For- eign Affairs in the nonpartisan, patriotic Canaris ministry. The Greeks were sadly disappointed when the powers, to which they looked for support, se- cured for them no adequate compensation in the changes that were wrought in the Turkish Empire. They began to prepare for independent action, but before they were ready the war was over. The Canaris ministry went out,and Delyannis succeeded Trikoupis, and Coumoundouros, in 1880, attempted to reorganize the army and navy, but the Boule would not vote the necessary money. Trikoupis then succeeded Coumoundouros, but had to retire after four months because the Western powers failed to induce Turkey to cede territories to Greece. Two years later the powers intervened and gave Thessaly to Greece, but this failed to satisfy the Hellenes, who drove Coumoundouros from office. Trikoupis then came in again, and remained long enough to develop his policy for the realization of Greek aspirations. He knew that if Greece was to play a great part in southeastern Europe and com- mand the support of the powers it was necessary to develop the financial resources of the country and augment the army and navy. He therefore made preparations for the construction of roads, rail- roads, and harbors and the building up of com- merce, steamship companies, and all the require- ments of a civilized power. He was defeated on a minor question before he had accomplished much, and though he resumed office at the request of the King, his place was insecure, and in April, 1885, he was beaten at the general election. In 1886 he re- 616 OBITUARIES, FOREIGN. turned to office with a majority behind him, and again brought forward his schemes for the economic and financial regeneration of Greece, which were interrupted by the Bulgarian annexation of East- ern Roumelia, for which the Greeks demanded com- pensation. ‘The Government prepared to act, and yielded only to the menaces of the Western powers, whose naval forces blockaded the Pireus. The military preparations had greatly increased the public debt and added to the financial difficulties that stood in the way of his projects, but Trikoupis, nevertheless, built roads 7 railroads, and, by in- curring new risks and obligations on a large scale, hoped to rescue Greece from financial embarrass- ment by increasing the economic resources of the kingdom. All his calculations depended upon the value of the paper money rising to par. This as- sumption was not realized, and when the Govern- ment was unable longer to meet its obligations on a metallic basis he attempted to effect a compromise withthe bondholders. He failed to make terms, and in the general election of 1895 met with a crushing defeat, even losing his own seat that he had held for thirty years. While on his deathbed he was re- turned in a by-election for the neighboring dis- trict of Valtos. Treitschke, Heinrich von, a German historian, born in Dresden, Sept. 15, 1834; died in Berlin, April 28, 1896. He was the son of a lieutenant general in the Saxon army, and studied in Bonn, Leipsic, Tiibingen, and Heidelberg. He identified himself early with the national party, looking to the unification of Germany under the Prussian headship, and in 1856 published a collection of patriotic lyrics entitled “ Vaterlandslieder.” Pur- suing historical studies for his profession, he de- livered to the students of Leipsic a course of lectures that gained for him in 1863 the chair of History at Freiburg. This he resigned in 1866, because Baden sided with Austria in the war with Prussia. Pro- ceeding to Berlin, Treitschke undertook the editor- ship of the “ Preussische Jahrbiicher.” He accepted the chair of History at Heidelberg in 1867, where he remained till he was invited to the same chair in Berlin in 1874, On the death of Leopold von Ranke he was appointed in addition historiographer to the Prussian state. From the first Reichstag in 1871 till 1888 he had a seat from Kreuznach, and acted with the National Liberal party. His chief work is the “ History of Germany in the Nineteenth Cen- tury,” which was not finished. In this and in his minor works, such as “Ten Years of German Struggles,” “Socialism and its Patrons,” and “ Two Emperors,” he glorified in brilliant style the achieve- ments of German imperialism, and defended Bis- marck’s policy with trenchant dialecties. Trochu, Louis Jules, a French soldier, born near Bellisle, March 12, 1815; died Oct. 7, 1896. He was educated for the army at St. Cyr, served with distinction in Algeria under Gen. Bugeaud, and during the Crimean War was aid-de-camp to Marshal St. Arnaud, and afterward commander of a brigade, having been made brigadier general in 1854. In the Italian campaign of 1859 he fought with distinction as a general of division. When the war with Prussia broke out he was called from retirement to organize and take command of the 12th Corps, formed at Chalons. On Aug. 17, 1870 the Emperor Napoleon appointed him Governor of Paris and commandant of the forces for the defense of the capital. He announced in his letter of ac- ceptance that he would preserve order in Paris by moral force only. He ordered the expulsion of all Germans domiciled in Paris, and in consequence of this decree Gambetta proposed in the Assembly that all power be concentrated in the hands of the general. Thus constituted dictator, he signed a de- _shot. (TREITSCHKE—VERLAINE.) cree declaring the Assembly dissolved and the Sen- ate abolished, and henceforth till the surrender of the city to the Germans the principal decrees for the defense of the city emanated from him. In 1871 Gen. Trochu was elected to the Chamber by seven constituencies. He took his seat from Morbi- han, and voted with Gambetta. He resigned his seat in 1872, and in 1875 retired from the army. Tuke, James Hack, an English philanthropist, born in York in 1820; died Jan. 13, 1896. He came from a family identified with commerce, members of the Society of Friends, and founders of the York Retreat for the humane treatment of the insane. He first interested himself in the relief of sufferers from the Irish famine of 1846—47. In 1871 he went to Paris to distribute food among the people fam- ished during the siege just terminated. After the failure of the crops in the west of Ireland in 1880 he applied himself to the work of relieving the tem- porary distress, after which he studied the question of permanently improving the condition of the peasantry of the congested districts. After visiting America for the purpose of examining the pros- pects of assisted emigration, he established in 1882 the Tuke fund, by means of which nearly 10,000 Irish were transported in three years and settled in America by families, for which purpose £24,000 was raised by private subscription and £44,000 was added by the Government. After distributing seed se ee in Mayo and the Island of Achill in 1886, e suggested the promotion of fisheries and local industries, and the building of light railways, for which the Government brought in bills. Verlaine, Paul, a French poet, born in Paris in 1844; died there Jan. 8, 1896. His father was a cap- tain of engineers. He obtained his bachelor degree at the Sorbonne, and entered the municipal service of Paris as a copyist. He had published in 1865 a volume of verse entitled “ Poémes Saturniens,” singular in conception and highly finished in form, showing in a marked manner the influence of Gautier and Baudelaire. He married the daughter of a musical friend, M. de Sivry, courting her in the verses collected under the title “La Bonne Chanson.” Verlaine served with noble courage as a national guard in 1870 during the siege of Paris, and under the Commune he was chief of the press bureau. He left his wife, who afterward obtained a divorce on account of his unfaithfulness, and he was sentenced to two years’ imprisonment in Bel- gium for wounding the companion of his wander- ings, a young poet named Rimbaud, with a pistol While serving his sentence in Mons he was converted to the Catholic faith, and under the in- fluence of religious emotion he wrote poetical mas- terpieces. When he returned from prison to Paris he found himself without a family and deserted by his former friends, except some sympathetic poets, who gave him money whenever he was in extremity. He lapsed into an absinthe drunkard, pauper, vaga- oond, and occasional criminal, and finally beeame. a partial paralytic, spending his life between the hos- pital and the café, and oscillated between licentious self-indulgence and remorse, between criminal im- pulse and religious ecstasy. All his moods were reflected in his poetry, which is variable in substance and in the quality of its inspiration, but in point of artistic form is distinguished for flexibility and per- fection of expression and for its melodious versifica- tion. “Sagesse,” containing religious poems written in a monastic retreat, was published in 1881. It marked him out as the leader of the symbolist school of poetry, and a model for the decadents. His experience in penitentiaries he described in a book called “Mes Prisons,” and his hospital days in “ Mes Hépitaux.” In his later volumes of verse he sacrificed the force and clearness of the idea too OHIO. often to the melodic rhythm of the verse and inge- nuity of phrase. These are: “ Dédicaces,” “ Jadis et ére.” “ Parallellement,” “ Odes en son Hon- neur,” “* Elégies,” * Dans le Limbes,” and “ Chan- sons pour Elle.” Wilde, Jane Francesea Elgee, Lady, an Irish author, born in Wexford in 1826; died in Chelsea, Feb. 3, 1896. She was the daughter of an Episco- palian clergyman, but was an ardent adherent of the Young Ireland party, and in 1845 wrote patri- otic poems and prose articles for the * Nation,” signing them John Fenshawe Ellis, and later “Spe- ranza.” When Gavan Duffy, the editor, was put on trial for an inflammatory article, she proclaimed herself its author. In 1851 she married William Wilde, afterward knighted, a celebrated Dublin oculist and the author of historical and antiquarian books about Ireland. After his death, in 1876, she took up her residence in London. Among her pub- lished works are “ Ancient Legends, Mystic Charms, and Superstitions of Ireland,” “Notes on Men, Women, and Books,” “ Social Studies,” “ Ugo Bassi” (1857); “The First Temptation” (1863); * Poems” (1864); “The Glacier Land,” “ The Wan- derer and his Home,” “Pictures from the First French Revolution,” and “ Driftwood from Scan- dinavia” (1884). Her pamphlet on “The Irish in America” attracted much attention. The erratic poet Osear Wilde is her son. Wolff, Emil von, a German agricultural econo- mist, born in Flensburg in 1818; died in Stutigart, Dec. 5, 1896. He took his doctor’s degree at the University of Berlin in 1843, was appointed assistant in the chemical laboratory at Halle, and in 1847 be- came instructor of chemistry in the agricultural in- stitute at Brisa. Subsequently he passed several years in the pioneer agricultural experiment sta- tion at Méckern, near Leipsic, and in 1854 was called to the chair of Chemistry in the Wiirtemberg Agricultural College, at Hohenheim, where he re- mained during the rest of his life. In 1868 he pub- lished a notable book on the different systems of manuring. In 1874 appeared the work that made him known throughout the world, his “ Landwirth- schaftliche Fiitterungslehre,” on whose conclusions in regard to animal nutrition and the value of dif- ferent foods, developed by investigations of his stu- dents and followers, are based all the methods of the rational feeding of live stock. Yrarrazayal, Manuel José, a Chilian statesman, born in 1836; died in New York, Feb. 14,1896. He was educated in the University of Chili, in George- town University, and in European institutions. In 1860 he was recalled from his travels on the death of his father to assume charge of the immense es- tates, covering 150,000 acres, originally granted to his ancestor by Philip Il. Six years later he was elected Governor of Santiago, and afterward he en- tered the Chilian Senate. He was a leader of the Congressional party and Minister of the Interior in the Provisional Government that overthrew Bal- maceda in 1891. ; OHIO, a Central Western State, admitted to the Union in 1803; population, according to last cen- sus (1890), 3,666,719, it being the fourth in rank of the States; area, according to the United States Geological Survey, 41.060 square miles, of which 40,760 is land surface and 300 water surface. Capi- tal, Columbus. Government,—The State officers during 1896 were: Governor, Asa S. Bushnell, Republican ; Lieutenant Governor, Asahel W. Jones, Republic- an; Secretary of State, Samuel M. Taylor, Repub- lican ; Auditor of State, Ebenezer W. Poe, Repub- lican; Treasurer of State, Samuel B. Campbell, Republican ; Attorney-General, Frank S. Monett, Republican; Board of Public Works, Frank J. 617 McColloch, Charles E. Groce, Edwin L. Lybarger, Republicans; Commissioner of Common Schools, Oscar T. Corson, Republican; Judges of the Su-- pets Court, Marshall J. Williams, Jacob F. Bur- et, William T. Spear, Joseph P. Bradbury, John A. Shauck, Thaddeus A. Minshall, Republicans ; Clerk of Supreme Court, Josiah B. Allen, Republic- an; Dairy and Food Commissioner, Frederick B. McNeal, Republican. ; Finances.—The receipts for the fiscal year 1896, including balances from 1894, were: General reve- nue fund, $4,387.763.34 ; sinking fund, $793,607.26 ; common-school fund, $1,837,738.17; Ohio State University fund, $107,276.68: total, $7,126,385.45. The total disbursements were $6,601,260.36, leaving balance on hand $525,125.09. The public funded debt of the State, Nov. 15, 1895, was $1,791,665. During the year $750,000 was paid and two new loans added by refunding. one of $250,000, payable July 1, 1901, and one of $25,- 000, payable July 1, 1897. At the close of the fiscal year 1896 the public funded debt was $1,541,665, at 3 per cent. interest. Valuation.—The property values returned for taxation by the assessors were: Lands, $591,192,018; real estate in citieS and villages, $635,796,648 ; per- sonal property, $514,039,771; total, $1,741,028,437. Animals.—The assessors return the number and value of animals owned as follow: Horses, 759,482, $27,051,938: cattle. 1,175,475, $18.820,880; mules, 16,398. $534,147 ; sheep, 2,293,686, $3,898,448 ; hogs, 1,407,758, $4,713,661. Agricultural Statisties——The returns of crops show the following: Wheat, 28,759,647 bushels; rye, 671,807 bushels; buckwheat, 258,024 bushels; oats, 34,013,739 bushels; barley, 676,383 bushels; corn, 102,447,445 bushels ; grapes, 19,667.283 pounds; sorghum, 1,597 pounds of sugar, 357,977 gallons of sirup; maple, 1,055,766 pounds of sugar, 1,351,276 gallons of sirup; potatoes, 12,557,717 bushels; ap- les, 17.706,748 bushels; tobacco, 24,601,327 pounds; utter, 5?.678,077 pounds ; cheese, 13,666,334 pounds; wool, 14,671,104 pounds; acres of land cultivated, 10,412,356; acres in pasture, 5,799,831; acres of woodland, 3,178,638; acres lying waste, 458,026 ; total acres owned, 19,848,851. Criminal Statisties—The prisoners in jails numbered: Native born, 9,593; foreign born and unknown, 1,299; the prosecutions for crimes against the person numbered 909; convictions, 858; prosecutions for crimes against property, 3,083 ; convictions, 1,526; for crimes against pub- lic peace, etc., 2,831; convictions, 950. Divorces.—The total number of divorce suits begun in the year was 4,069; number of divorces granted, 2,973; number refused, 1,021; suits pend- ing at the close of the year, 3,163. New Structures.—The total number of new structures in the State reported by the assessors was 25,362, with a returned value of $17,020,146. Benevolent and Penal Institutions.—The State maintains 7 hospitals, 2 institutions for juvenile delinguents, 1 for soldiers and sailors, 4 educational institutions (the latter including the deaf and dumb, blind, feeble-minded youth, and Soldiers and Sailors’ Orphans’ Home) and 2 penal institutions (the Ohio Penitentiary and the Mans- field Reformatory)—16 in all. The Working Home for the Blind was closed early in the year. The whole amount of money expended during the year for the support of these institutions, including per- manent improvements, was $2,520,046.12—$1,829,- 973.62 was for current expenses, $274,746.20 for salaries and expenses of trustees, and $215,326.30 for repairs and improvements. Additional expendi- tures, not included in the above, were made as fol- low: For new buildings at the Hospital for Epi- 618 leptics at Gallipolis, $41,172.78; for construction at the State Reformatory at Mansfield, $89,488.71 for construction at the new State Hospital at Mas- sillon, $19,799.90. There are 8 workhouses in Ohio with a population at the close of the year of 1,164. There are 46 children’s homes, in which 1,521 chil- dren were received during the year. These, with the 2,036 on hand at the beginning of the year, give a total for the year of 3,557 children, of whom 2,187 were on hand at the close of the year. Canals.—The report of the Board of Public Works on the financial condition of canals shows that the income derived from the Miami and Erie Canal and the Ohio Canal during the year was: From rents, $71,315.06; from tolls, $26,360.57; from lands sold, $25,262.73: total, $122,918.36, The total expenditures for the canals and their management was $190,965.88. The deficiency was made good by appropriations from the general fund. There are in the State 600 miles of canals, 32,800 acres of reservoirs, and 14 miles of artificial feeders, besides natural streams utilized. Military.—At the close of the fiscal year the Ohio National Guard consisted of 8 regiments of infantry, 3 unattached companies of infantry, 1 regiment of light artillery, and 1 troop of cavalry, aggregating 431 officers and 5,688 enlisted men. Portions of the military forces of the State were called out for service three times within the year: 1 company and a battery of artillery, at Akron, March 30 and 31, to guard against a threatened lynching of a prisoner in the jail; 2 companies at the Berea stone quarries, July 1 to 29, on account of labor disturbances ; 5 companies in whole or in part at Cleveland, from July 2 to Aug. 11, in conse- quence of labor troubles at the Brown hoisting and conveying works. Legislative.—The seventy-second General As- sembly opened Monday, Jan. 6, with a Senate com- posed of 80 Republicans, 6 Democrats, and 1 Popu- list, the House having 87 Republicans and 25 Democrats. On the 14th Joseph B. Foraker was elected to the United States Senate for the term beginning March 4, 1897, as successor to Calvin S. Brice. The session closed Monday, April 27, with an adjournment without day, this being the third time in the history of the State that the constitu- tional provision for biennial sessions only has been observed. During the session the General Assem- bly passed 316 general laws, 387 local laws, and 75 joint resolutions. Among the more important gen- eral laws were the following: Increasing the yearly tax upon traffic in intoxi- eating liquors from $250 to $350. Making changes in the congressional apportion- ment of the State. Regulating the practice of medicine, and creating a State board of medical registration and qualifica- tion. To prevent fraud in the manufacture and sale of imitations of cheese or substitutes for cheese, and to regulate the branding of cheese. Providing for an excise tax on electric-light, gas, natural-gas, pipe-line, waterworks, street-railroad, railroad, and messenger or signal companies. Providing for taxation of freight-line and equip- ment companies. For the establishment and government of a State naval militia, Amending the game laws. To prohibit obstructing the view of persons in theaters, halls, or opera houses where theatrical verformances are given by wearing view-obstruct- ing headgear. To prevent corrupt practices at elections, and Relating the permissible expenditures of candi- ates. OHIO. For suppression of mob violence. Amending the supervisors of elections, board of elections, and ballot acts, Amending the school laws so as to regulate the tenure of office of teachers, and providing for a teachers’ pension fund in Cincinnati. To provide for electrocution in execution of death sentences. Amending the primary election law. To prevent the spread of certain diseases among fruit trees, and to provide for their eradication. Making Saturday afternoon a legal holiday in all cities or municipalities containing 50,000 or more inhabitants. To provide for registration of land titles in Ohio, and to simplify and facilitate the transfer of real estate (Torrens system of land titles). Requiring examination and licensing of plumb- ers, and regulating plumbing and sewerage. To provide for supplying the schools of Ohio with good and sufficient schoolbooks at the lowest possible prices. Amending the act providing for a State board of arbitration. = anette the fishing law. For regulation of the manufacture of flour and meal-food products. To compel equipment of passenger trains with fire extinguishers. To provide for regulation of ship-canal com- panies. To prevent adulteration of and deception in the sale of flaxseed or linseed oil. Court Decisions.—The Supreme Court. in two decisions delivered Feb. 25, upheld the pure-food law. In one case it held that the State does not have to prove that the seller knew he was selling adulterated food; also that it does not have to prove that the food was bought for human food and not for the purpose of making tests by the Dairy and Food Commissioner. In the other case it was decided that it is not a good defense that the Ohio vender was selling goods manufactured out- side of the State. A decision made April 28, in a road-improvement case, held that, though passed as a general law, the act authorizing the improvement was in reality special, and therefore unconstitu- tional. The court held that the constitutionality of an act is determined by the nature of its subject- matter and its operation and effect, and not alone by its form. The decision affects by implication a large number of laws that are special in their nature although general in form. Another decision in- validating important legislation was delivered Dec. 7. The court held that the act of April 13, 1894, known as the material men’s lien law, in so far as it gives alien on the property of the owner to sub- contractors, laborers, and those who furnish ma- chinery, material, or tile to the contractor, is uncon- stitutional. All to whom the contractor becomes indebted in the performance of his contract are bound by the terms of the contract between him and the owner. Political.—The Republican State Convention was held in Columbus, March 10 and 11. The plat- form congratulated the people of the country on the growth of Republican sentiment ; denounced the Democratic administration as the most destrue- tive and disastrous the history of the country has ever known; affirmed adherence to the principles of the Republican party as defined by the national convention in 1892; and followed with these, among other, declarations : “We are faithfully wedded to the great principle of protection by every tie of party fealty and affec- tion, and it is dearer to us now than ever before. It has more devoted supporters among the great a 2S OHIO. masses of the American people, irrespective of rty, than at any previous period in our national istory. It is everywhere recognized and indorsed as the great, masterful, triumphant American prin- ciple—the key to our prosperity in business, the safest prop to the Treasury of the United States, and the bulwark of our national independence and financial honor. “ We denounce the present tariff law as the sub- limest product of Democratic ignorance and incom- tency, bringing, as it has, to a prosperous and * py people, a period of is agen ae adversity Sha distress from which nothing but a return to the policy of protection can relieve it. “4 We denounce the free-wool provision of the pres- ent tariff law as an unjust discrimination against an important industry and against a large part of our people, and demand such protection for sheep ecg ry as will secure fair prices for American wool. - “The Republican paney stands for a reciprocity that reciprocates, and which does not yield up to another country a single day’s labor that belongs to the American workingman. It stands for interna- tional agreements which get as much as they give, upon terms of mutual advantage. “Tt stands for a fiscal policy opposed to debts and deficits in time of peace and favors the return of the Government to a debt-paying policy and op- poses the continuance of the debt-making policy. “We contend for honest money; for a currency of gold, silver, and paper with which to measure our exchanges that shall be as sound as the Govern- ment and as untarnished as its honor; and to that end we favor bimetallism and demand the use of both gold and silver as standard money, either in accordance with a ratio to be fixed by an interna- tional agreement, if that can be obtained, or under such restrictions and such provisions, to be deter- mined by legislation, as will secure the maintenance of the parities of values of the two metals, so that the purchasing and debt-paying power of the dollar, whether of silver, gold, or paper, shal] be at all times ual. we We denounce the present administration of the Pension Bureau for its betrayal of the interests of the Union soldiers, and we pledge anew to the vet- erans of the republic a watchful care and recog- nition of their just claims upon a grateful people.” For Secretary of State Charles Kinney was nom- inated, for Judge of the Supreme Court Marshall J. Williams was renominated, Joseph E, Blackburn was nominated for Dairy and Food Commissioner, and Frank A. Huffman for member of Board of Public Works. The Democratic State Convention was held in Columbus, June 23 and 24. The interest centered in the attitude to be taken on the money question, there having been sharp contests in the election of delegates in the several counties. Majority and minority reports were presented by the Committee Sse Resolutions. The majority report was as fol- ows: “We, the Democrats of Ohio, in convention as- sembled, hold that the money question is the vital and paramount issue now before the people of this country, and that its early and correct settlement is necessary to the revival of business and the return of prosperity ; therefore “ Resolved, That we are unalterably opposed to the single gold standard, and demand an immediate re- turn to the constitutional money of gold and silver by the restoration by this Government, independ- ent of other nations, of the unrestricted coinage ot both silver and gold into standard money at the ratio of 16 to 1, and upon the terms of exact equality existing prior to 1873; such silver coin to 619 be a full legal tender, equally with gold coin, for all debts and dues, public and private. “Resolved, That the delegates at large, this day- chosen by this convention, and the delegates to the national convention from the several congressional districts be and they are hereby instructed to use all honorable means to secure the adoption of the principles contained in the foregoing resolution by the National Democratic Convention, to be held at Chicago, July 7, and to vote only for candidates for President and Vice-President who are known to be in full accord therewith ; and to accomplish these ends to cast the votes from the State of Ohio asa unit as a majority may determine.” This report was signed by 16 members of the committee. The minority report, signed by 4 mem- bers, was much longer, covering the Monroe doc- trine, election of Senators by the people, the Cuban question, tariff reform, personal liberty, and all the usual declarations of Democratic conventions, in- cluding the reaffirmation of the national platform of 1892. The Republican Legislature and Rate ad- ministration were strongly denounced. No refer- ence to the financial question was made, the mem- ber who presented the report explaining that it was omitted in the interests of harmony. The minority report was promptly defeated, as was a motion to strike out the unit-rule resolution of the majority report. The majority report was then adopted as the platform by a vote of 542 to 128. The State ticket nominated was: For Secretary of State, Chilton A. White; E. J. Blandin for Judge of the Supreme Court; Patrick McKeown for Dairy and Food Commissioner; William Beaumont for Member of Board of Public Works. Negotiations were subsequently had with the People’s Party State Committee for a fusion on presidential and State tickets, resulting in the ac- ceptance by the People’s party of the Democratic tickets, after the withdrawal of E. J. Blandin as candidate for Judge of the Supreme Court and the substitution of Everett D. Stark, and the substitu- tion of Thomas J. Creager for Patrick McKeown as candidate for Dairy and Food Commissioner. The Prohibition party put a full ticket in nomina- tion, the candidates for State offices being: For Secretary of State, Samuel H. Rockhill; for Judge of the Supreme Court, Gideon T. Stewart ; for mem- ber of Board of Public Works, Charles E. Iliff; for Dairy and Food Commissioner, Arza Alderman. The National party had a State ticket: For Sec- retary of State, Wesley C. Bates; for Judge of the Supreme Court, Marcus B. Chase; for Member of Board of Public Works, Winfield S. Maynard ; for Dairy and Food Commissioner, Enos H. Brosius. The Socialist-Labor party nominated a partial ticket: For Secretary of State, Daniel W. Wallace; for Member of Board of Public Works, John Schuch; for Dairy and Food Commissioner, James Rugg. The National Democratic ticket (Gold Democrats) had a full list of presidential electors, but only two nominations for State offices: For Judge of the Supreme Court, Thomas Beer; for Dairy and Food Commissioner, Samuel D. Poland. The official declaration of the result on_presi- dential electors is as follows: McKinley, Repub- lican, 525,991; Bryan, Democrat, 474,882; Lever- ing, Prohibitionist, 5.068; Bently, National, 2,716 ; Matchett, Socialist-Labor, 1,167; Palmer, National Democrat. 1,857. The vote on Secretary of State was: Charles Kinney, Republican, 525,020; Chilton A. White, Democrat, 473.471; Samuel H. Rockhill, Prohibi- tionist, 5,469; W. C. Bates, National, 3,882; D. W. Wallace, Socialist-Labor, 1.254. The congressional elections resulted in the elec- tion of 15 Republicans and 6 Democrats. 620 OKLAHOMA, a Territory of the United States, organized in 1890. Population, according to the Auditor’s census, Feb. 1, 1894, 212,635 ; according to the Governor’s report, June 30, 1896, 275,587. Government.—The following were the Territo- rial officers for the year: Governor, William C. Renfrow, Democrat; Secretary, Thomas J. Lowe, Democrat; Treasurer, Martin L. Turner; Attorney- General, C. A. Galbraith, Democrat; Auditor and Superintendent of Education, E. D, Cameron, who resigned in December and was succeeded by A. O. Nichols; Adjutant General, J. C. Jamison; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Francis Dale; Asso- ciate Justices, A. G. C. Bierer, John L. McAtee, J. H. Burford, succeeded in June by J. C. Tarsney and H. W. Scott, sueceeded in+ October by J. Kk. Keaton. All are Democrats except Burford, whose term expired in March. Charges were made against Justice Scott, and an investigation by Special-Agent Sheibley was followed by his resignation. Finances.—The valuation of property in the Territory for taxation, which was $39,275,189 in 1895, was in 1896 only $23,361,281.76, including $2,552,450.21 of railroad and telegraph property. The explanation of this fall in valuation is as fol- lows: The Board of Equalization in 1895 raised the valuation returns from the counties to bring them nearer the actual cash value, as required by law. The railroad and telegraph valuations remained as before and the Territorial tax levy was retained at the legal limit, but the tax levies in counties were correspondingly lowered. Complaints were made and suits were brought by taxpayers to.restrain the collection. The decision was against them. It was contended that there was no power given the board by the statute by which it could raise the as- sessment on all the property in the counties. It was argued that this was not equalization. By the opin- ion the action of the Board of Equalization was sus- tained in every particular, the court holding that it had ample power to raise or lower the assessment of any or all counties. The township and school-dis- trict taxes were increased by the higher valuation, the levies having been made before the final equali- zation. In 1896 the board, in view of the complaints made in 1895, let the valuations stand as they came from the counties, and these are claimed to be only about one fourth of the actual values. The railroad valuations were raised on an average about 33 per cent. in 1896. Suit was brought by the Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fé to compel a re- assessment. Evidence was adduced to show how far the assessments of other property fell below its actual value; that in many instances throughout the various counties of the Territory the assessors themselves had returned two sets of valuations cov- ering the same property, one of which was for the census and the other the assessment of the property; and that the average valuation placed upon im- provements upon undeeded lands in the census re- turns of the assessors exceeded a thousand dollars per quarter section, and that the same property was assessed at an average of $40 per quarter section. Likewise, in real-estate valuations, comparisons from numerous localities in the Territory where the assessors had returned two sets of values showed that the assessment was only about 30 per cent. of the value of the same property as given in the cen- sus returns. The court held that the Territorial Board of Rail- way Assessors could not arbitrarily fix any value to the property they saw fit, but must assess the prop- erty according to the evidence before them, and found that the board had assessed the property of the railroads of the Territory beyond its true value; and the case was remanded to the Territorial Board of Railway Assessors with the direction to reassess OKLAHOMA. the property and to hear evidence and to correct the errors of the previous assessment. A compromise was agreed to by the companies and the assessors, by which the valuations were reduced. The rate for the general Territorial tax is 3 mills on the dollar; in addition 4 mill is levied for the Normal School and 4 mill for the Territorial Uni- versity. The receipts and expenditures from the Territo- rial general fund for the year were very nearly equal. There were general-fund warrants outstand- ing June 30, 1896, to the amount of $163,240. The only other charge upon the Territory is $48,000 in thirty-year 6-per-cent. bonds, outstanding, the pro- ceeds of which are to be used in erecting the Terri- torial college buildings. Charities.—The insane of the Territory are pro- ' vided for under contract with the Oklahoma Sani- tarium Company, at Norman, the Territory paying $25 a month and cost of transportation. The amount paid to the company during the year was $30,253.24. Seventy-seven patients were received from the Jacksonville asylum and 108 from the vari- ous counties, a total of 185 during the year—116 men and 69 women. Of this number 37 were dis- charged, 3 escaped, and 19 died. Convicts.—There is no penitentiary in Oklahoma, and the 128 convicts are confined in the Kansas Penitentiary, at Lansing, at a cost of 25 cents a day for each. Edueation.—The Territory has 88,093 school children. The Normal School, at Edmond, which has about 100 students, is in a flourishing condition, as is also the Territorial University, at Norman, which enrolls nearly 200. The Agricultural and Mechanical College, at Stillwater, Fes 11 teachers and more than 100 students, The corner stone of a building for the Congrega- tional College at Kingfisher was laid in May. The college was opened in September, 1895, in temporary quarters, and has about 70 students. An account of the Pawnee reservation school re- ports that it is doing good work, and is more will- ingly patronized by the Indians than formerly. It has 126 pupils and 20 employees. Banks.—By the report of the condition of na- tional banks at the close of business, July 14, it is shown that the five in Oklahoma had an average re- serve of 26:53 per cent., against 27°30 per cent. on May 7; loans and discounts increased from $6,430,- 314 to $6,732,435; stocks and securities decreased from $1,184,226 to $1,144.113; gold coin increased from $433,326 to $436,077; total specie increased from $742,824 to $772,019; lawful money reserve increased from $1,023,728 to $1,024,399; individual deposits decreased from $6,307,459 to $5,839,084. An important decision was given in the probate court of Kay County in March. It was to the effect that the directors of a bank in this Territory are liable for the payment of the bank’s debts. Railroads.—No new railroads were built in 1896. A charter was taken out in October for the Gulf Railroad Company. The road is to pass through 11 counties of the Territory, and also through the Choc- taw and Chickasaw nations and Cherokee, Creek, and Graham Counties, Texas. It will run to Dennison, Texas. In November a contract was signed for building the St. Louis, Oklahoma and Southern Railway, to run from Claremore, Indian Territory, to Shawnee, in Oklahoma. The four lines in operation in the Territory have been prosperous; the increase of south-bound freight has been very marked. Products.—The most profitable farming pe ucts of the Territory are cotton, castor beans, Kaffir corn, and broom corn; but Indian corn, oats, bar- OKLAHOMA, ley, saccharine, sorghum, and the great forage plants, alfalfa, clover, and timothy in the eastern and central portions of the Territory are profitably cultivated. The estimate of Indian corn for 1896 was 50,000,000 bushels. Oklahoma has furnished one third of the product that it takes to run the castor-oil mills of the United States. Fruit culture is a paying industry ; 1,500,000 fruit trees have been planted and small fruits and melons are exported. One small station alone shipped 100 carloads of watermelons. Dis- coveries of gold, silver, and copper were reported in 1896. Oil ns been found and a large territory leased to the Pheenix Oil Company. No-Man’s Land.—This district, bordering Okla- homa on the west, and once the refuge of criminals in the Southwest because none of the surrounding State or Territorial courts had jurisdiction over it, has been changed into a rich agricultural and stock country. The change “is due to 40 young women who are now in charge of the 38 public schools of Beaver County. Seven of them met in Beaver City and organized the Pan Handle Cattle Company. the intention being to invest their sur- plus earnings in the cattle business. Over 30 of the women have taken claims of 160 acres each on Beaver river, and will till the soil in summer and teach in winter. They receive $30 a month for a six months’ term. The teachers have pledged each other not to marry within five years.” Greer County.—On March 16 the United States Supreme Court decided the case of the United States vs. the State of Texas, involving the owner- ship of Greer County, in favor of the plaintiff. After the decision was announced the President issued a proclamation reserving Grecr County from settlement until a decision shall be reached as to the merits of the Choctaws’ claim. Greer County became disputed territory because a geographer named Melish, who made a map eighty years ago, did not clearly indicate whether the boundary be- tween the United States and Spanish possessions ran up the North Fork or the South Fork of Red river. Melish further confused the situation by lo- cating the one hundredth meridian about 100 miles too far east. So, when half a century had gone by, Texas set up the claim that the North Fork was the boundary and all south of it was in her domain. The United States did not accept this conclusion. Texas cattlemen moved across the South Fork of Red river into the disputed territory and named it Greer County. Texas settlers drifted in, formed a county government under the Texas laws, sent a representative to the Legislature, and were recog- nized by the State as a part of it. It was rapidly establishing its Texas connection by common consent when a member of Congress from that State, being anxious to hasten the con- clusion and settle title for all time to come, intro- duced a bill under which the question was taken to the Supreme Court and was settled as above stated, March 16. In the decision, Justice Harlan said the case de- pended upon the construction of the treaty between this country and Spain made in 1819, which de- fined the northern and eastern lines of the Spanish possessions. The court held that the fact that commissioners and surveyors were provided for in the treaty was evidence that it was not intended that the lines as laid down in the map should be considered binding. The people of Greer County will live under United States laws, so far as conduct and protec- tion are concerned, but they will have no land ti- tles. At the time of the decision the Oklahoma Homestead bill was before the House of Represent- atives, and an amendment was offered and accepted 621 in view of the decision of the court to prevent squatters from rushing into Greer County and en- tering lands under regular land laws, to the injury of bona fide residents who had purchased their lands on the supposition that they belonged to the State of Texas. An item in the report of the Conference Commit- tee on the general Indian bill, which was accepted by both houses, extended for one year all payments on claims in Oklahoma in order to give time for the homestead bill to be acted upon. Politieal.—The Republicans held a Territorial convention in Oklahoma City, March 28, to elect delegates to the national convention, and one at Kingfisher, March 30, to choose a candidate for Representative in Congress. Dennis T. Flynn was nominated to sueceed himself. The resolutions de- clared Republican principles and condemned the national administration ; favored bimetallism under restrictions insuring the maintenance of parity in value and “the prohibition of foreign silver modi- fied by financial reciprocity”; declared that the political patronage of the Territory should be con- fined to Oklahomans; favored the passage of the “Flynn Statehood bill”; condemned the board of equalization “for placing a raised and fictitious valuation on all property in 1895 except railroad property”; denounced the action of the majority of the Supreme Court in annulling the act of the Legislature limiting the fees of district courts, which, it was declared, “ takes from the people $40,- 000 a year of direct taxes for Territorial criminal fees, and $40,000 more of civil fees paid by litigants which, under the Territorial law, were to be con- verted into the treasuries of the counties”; con- demned the district judges “for their arbitrary ruling prohibiting any person unable to give a cost bond to file a petition as provided for by law, and demanding a cash deposit in all civil cases; and condemned the judges for requiring defendants in civil cases to make a cash deposit before filing any answer or other plea.” Other resolutions of the latform were: “ We commend the sound financial aws passed by the late Legislature, which lifted the counties of Oklahoma from degradation to solven- cy. We demand the prompt opening of all Indian reservations where treaty stipulations have been agreed oe We denounce the Honorable Secre- tary of the Interior, Hoke Smith, for his refusal to open the Wichita reservation under the provisions already provided by Congress, instead of keeping this and other reservations for cattlemen under a contract represented by Seth Cobb, a cousin from Georgia, the cattlemen paying a royalty to the firm of Cobb & Smith to prevent thousands of homeless families from securing homes on these reservations; and we demand that all future openings be without that farce called a ‘ booth certificate.’ ” Hon. Dennis T. Flynn was highly commended for his services to the Territory in Congress. The Territorial Democratic Convention for nom- inating delegates to the national convention met in Oklahoma City, May 26. A resolution instructing the delegates for Richard P. Bland was carried by a vote of 125 to 124. A free-coinage 16-to-1 resolu- tion was included in the platform, and also the fol- lowing: “ We favor the enactment of legislation by Congress at the earliest moment possible which gives to all the settlers upon public lands in this Territory the same rights to free homes that were accorded to the settlers of original Oklahoma. We favor more liberality and privileges in reference to Indians holding allotments in Oklahoma, and de- mand such legislation as will permit the Indians to conduct their business without interference on the part of the Indian Department or its agents, and that the Indians having one half or more white 622 OLD CATHOLIC CHURCH. blood be permitted to sell or dispose of their lands without interference by law.” At the second Democratic convention in Septem- ber the nominee of the People’s party for Delegate in Congress, Rev. J. Y. Callahan, was accepted, and a plan of fusion was made for State legislative can- didates. The convention of the People’s party met in Guthrie, Aug. 4 and 5. A platform was adopted declaring for free coinage of silver; for liberal pen- sions, with no discrimination in favor of officers: for free homes for a free people; for reform in the school land department; for revision of revenue and school laws of the Territory; the fixing of offi- cial salaries in keeping with the prices of labor, and for immediate Statehood, with the addition of the lands of Indian Territory as soon as allotted. It denounced the Territorial Legislatures for the re- peal of the usury laws, the infamous gerrymander of the Territory, and the passage of nefarious elec- tion laws, and condemned the national administra- tion for its treatment of homestead settlers and leasers of Indian lands. The Rey. J. Y. Callahan was made the candidate for Delegate in Congress. J.J. Merick and Harris B. Hainer were also candidates for Delegate in Con- gress. By the official canvass in November, Calla- han. was declared elected by a majority of 1,168. The Territorial Legislature will stand: Council— Fusion 10, Democrats 3; House—Fusion 20, Demo- crats 38, Republicans 3. OLD CATHOLIC CHURCH, A summary of the progress of the Old Catholic movement on the European Continent published in the “* Report of the Anglo-Continental Society,” shows that in Aus- tria, while the Church is still without a bishop and, the assent of the Government being still wanting, no meeting of the synod has yet been called for the purpose of electing one, its adherents continue to increase in numbers, and are as steadfast and hopeful as ever. In Germany the Church has passed through a great crisis in connection with the death of Bishop Reinkens, which involves im- portant questions as to the future relations of his successor to the state. Bishop Weber, who had been consecrated coadjutor bishop in August, 1895, was elected bishop March 4, 1896, and afterward re- ceived the congratulations of the German Emperor, The fact that 128 electors took part in this election —43 clergy and 85 lay representatives—is quoted in evidence of the great progress made by the German Old Catholic Church during the episcopate of Bishop Reinkens, who had been elected in 1873 by 21 clergy and 56 lay representatives—in all, 77 elect- ors. In Switzerland, the Old Catholics are mak- ing great progress. Many signs of activity are noted among the Dutch Old Catholics, and the French Congregation in Paris, which is under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Utrecht. is slowly and steadily gaining. In Italy the work is carried on in seven places, and a new congregation has been formed at San Vito, while an organization is asked for at a ninth place, but no great progress has been made in the collection of funds for an Italian bishop. In Spain Bishop Cabrera has held one visitation, and purposes to make his visitations annual, while two new centers of work have been opened. The community in Portugal comprises 5 clergy, 1 lay reader, 1 licensed preacher, 7 con- gregations, 12 schools, 4 schoolmasters, 10 school- mistresses, and 700 school children. ONTARIO, a province of the Dominion of Can- ada; area, about 222,000 square miles; population in 1891, 2,214,321. Government.—After twenty-four years of serv- ice as Prime Minister, Sir Oliver Mowat retired in July, 1896, and accepted the office of Minister of ONTARIO, Justice in the Canadian Liberal Cabinet at Ottawa. His successor at Toronto was the Hon. A. S. Hardy, for many years Commissioner of Crown Lands in the province. On July 14 the new ministry was announced as follows: Premier and Attorney-Gen- eral, A. 8S. Hardy; Commissioner of Crown Lands, J. M. Gibson; Provincial Secretary, W. D. Balfour; Provincial Treasurer, R. Harcourt; Minister of Agriculture, John Dryden; Minister of Education, G. W. Ross; Minister of Public Works, W. Harty ; minister without office, E. H. Bronson. Mr. Balfour has since died and been succeeded by Hon, E. J. Davis. Meanwhile a change had taken place in the leadership of the Conservative Opposition. Mr. G. F. Marter—who about a year - before had replaced the present Chief Justice, Sir W. R. Meredith as leader—resigned and was suc- ceeded by J. P. Whitney. Finances.—Mr. Harcourt presented his budget on Feb. 19, 1896. He stated that from Crown lands the revenue had been $123,000 larger than was expected, or a total of $947,947; that the suc- cession duties had brought in $298,825, compared with $758 in 1892, when first imposed; that $272,- 883 had been received from liquor licenses; that $171,520 had been obtained from the sale of an- nuities; and that the total receipts for 1895 would be $3,364,955, compared with an estimate of $3449,- 372. In dealing with expenditures, he pointed out that $418,476 had been spent upon the admin- istration of justice, an increase of $35,000, while more than usual had been expended upon agricul- ture, education, and mining. Public institutions cost within a trifle of $800,000. He said the total expenditure had, however, decreased. In 1891 it was $4,158,459 ; in 1893, $3,907,145; in 1895, $3,- 758,595. The Opposition complaint against the Govern- ment in this connection is, and has been, that the revenue and expenditure do not meet. There was an apparent deficit, even in 1895, of $400,000, and the charge is made that through manipulation of $5,000,000 held since confederation as the assets of the province—largely in trust by the Dominion Government—the people are made to believe that there is a continual surplus, while in reality the capital of the province is being drawn upon to meet current payments. Immense timber limits are be- ing sold for the same purpose, and money is being borrowed yearly upon annuities, and the provincial credit consequently pledged for years ahead. Legislative Session.—The Legislative Assem- bly was opened by Lieut.-Gov. G. A. Kirkpatrick, on Feb. 11, 1896, with a “speech from the throne,” of which the following were the significant pas- sages: , “T am glad to notice that the action of the Gov- ernment of the United States with respect to the territorial rights of Great Britain in South Amer- ica'which caused so much anxiety a few months ago is not likely to lead to a rupture of the peace- ful relations which have so long existed between the two nations, and with so much advantage in every way to both. It is gratifying to know that in ease of any trouble affecting the interests of the mother country, no sacrifice which the cireum- stances might demand would be considered too great by the people of Ontario should they be called upon to repel invasion or to defend the in- tegrity of the British Empire. — “Tam pleased to observe that, notwithstanding the depression from which the farmers of Ontario are suffering. they exhibit a growing interest and enthusiasm in every department of agriculture. The number attending meetings during the past year for the discussion of agricultural matters has greatly increased, and all the associations aided by ONTARIO. this Legislature which specially depend for success Oe the support of the farming classes are flour- “The pioneer farm established in western Algo- ma promises to prove highly successful. The new dairy schools established in eastern and western Ontario have greatly improved the 4 honraene of the province for dairy instruction. Experiments in fruit ing and orchard spraying have been successfully conducted during the past year. “The northwestern part of the province con- tinues to receive the attention of prospectors and miners, and gold-bearing ores have been discovered in that region over an area of 2,000 square miles. Several stamp mills have been erected in the dis- tricts of the Lake of the Woods, Rainy Lake, and Seine river. « There has been no marked improvement during the year in the condition of the lumber trade. While the sales and prices in the English markets have been fairly satisfactory, the market for sawed lumber in the United States has been in a depressed condition. “ For several years the brewers and distillers of the province have disputed the right of the pro- vincial Legislature to charge them with license fees. To settle the question of authority. a test case was at their instance submitted to the Court of Appeal, and judgment has been given in favor of the province. The brewers and distillers have ap- pealed from this judgment to the Privy Council.” The House adjourned on April 7, after consider- able legislation dealing with county and civil gov- ernment, county courts, and the w of work- ingmen, public charities, the construction of elec- tric and other railways, the protection of game, and the improvement of education and agriculture. The bills included the following: To make further provision for the payment of succession duties in certain cases. To amend the public lands act. : To authorize the Commissioners of the Queen Victoria Niagara Falls Park to grant certain lands to the Clifton Suspension Bridge Company. To make further provision respecting mines and mining. Revising and consolidating the acts respecting the registration of births, marriages, and deaths. Respecting the estates of insolvent deceased per- sons. Respecting the quieting of titles. As to certain proceedings under the act respect- ing assignments and preferences by insolvent per- sons. Respecting bills of sale and chattel mortgages. Respecting liens of mechanics, wage earners, and others. To extend the woodman’s lien for wages act. For better protection of certain classes of work- men. To consolidate the acts respecting solemnization of marriage. Relating to dower in certain cases. To amend the act to facilitate the conveyance of real estate by married women. Relating to the law of insurance. Respecting building societies. Relating to the Sault Ste. Marie and Hudson Bay Railway. To amend certain acts relating to the Georgian Bay Ship Canal and Power Aqueduct Company. : Respecting tax sales in the unorganized dis- Ficts..).* To improve the laws respecting public libraries. Revising and consolidating the acts to encourage the planting and growing of trees. Respecting the inspection of fruit trees. 623 To amend the act to prevent the profanation of the Lord’s Day. To provide for the inspection of meat and milk. supplies of cities and towns. o make further provisions for the protection of me. Consolidating and revising the laws respecting the Education Department. Revising certain matters in the separate-schools act. During the session several important resolutions were passed. One dealing with the Manitoba school question, moved by Sir Oliver Mowat, de- clared that, as education under the act of federa- tion was given into the control of the provinces, and that as the Judicial Committee of the Imperial Privy Council had declared the abolition of the separate schools to be within the jurisdiction of Manitoba, no remedial legislation in behalf of the Manitoba Catholics should be attempted by the Dominion Parliament until after the most thorough investigation. At the same time, it was admitted in the resolution that as the Judicial Committee had declared that the Manitoba Catholics really had ground for complaint, it might be ultimately the duty of the Federal power to take action. The dis- cussion in the Legislature turned on the fact that this school question had already been examined and re-examined during five years of controversy, and that, as the Opposition claimed, it was now time for the Dominion to take action. The resolu- tion passed by the usual party majority. Another motion, moved by Sir O. Mowat and seconded by Mr. Marter, who was then the Opposition leader, was carried unanimously by a standing vote, and amid the singing of ‘God Save the Queen.” It wasthis: . “ To the Queen’s Most Excellent Majesty: Most gracious sovereign, we, your Majesty’s dutiful and loyal subjects, the Legislative Assembly of the Province of Ontario, in Parliament assembled, de- sire, in view of the recent events in relation to the territorial rights of Great Britain in South America and elsewhere, to assure your Majesty of the un- alterable loyalty and devotion of the people of On- tario to your Majesty’s person and crown, and to the empire over which your Majesty presides; and that in case of any trouble affecting the inter- ests of the empire, no sacrifice which the circum- stances might demand would be considered too great for the people of this province should they be called upon to repel invasion or to defend the in- tegrity of the British Empire.” A resolution proposed by Mr. Bronson and car- ried was as follows: “ That this House would view with approval, and as worthy of encouragement, any movement toward the organization of voluntary societies in the larger cities of the province, having for their object the giving of such assistance to the unemployed as would contribute toward making them self-support- ing, by settling them upon the unoccupied lands of the province or other lands within the province.” Agriculture.—According to official reports, the crops of Ontario in 1896 were satisfactory. The production of spring wheat showed a decline in quantity, while apples formed a phenomenal crop, and the yield of honey was unusually great. There was a surplus of farm laborers, and wages were lower as a result of the farmers trying to do with- out help and relying upon improved machinery. Harvest hands received from 75 cents to $1 a day, and from $13 to $20 a month. The following are the figures of crop production in 1896: Fall wheat, 14,516,088 bushels; spring wheat, 3,677,757 bushels ; barley, 12,303,091 bushels; oats, 84,974,508 bushels ; rye, 2,353,091 bushels; peas, 18,591,932 bushels; 624 ONTARIO. beans, 1,292,098 bushels; hay and clover, 2,280,240 tons. : The live stock on the farms, July 1, 1896, included 624,749 horses, a decrease of over 20.000. There were 2,181,958 cattle and 1,849,349 sheep. The hogs numbered 1,269,631. The yield of fall wheat per acre was 17 bushels, and that of spring wheat 13 bushels. Barley gave 27 bushels to the acre, oats 34, rye 15, peas 21, and beans 17. During the year ending June 30, 1896, there was a membership in the Ontario farmers’ institutes of 12,384, against 10,819 in the preceding year. The Government grant to these institutes varied from $50 to $75. There is a Dairy Commissioner, and in 1895 a dairy school was erected in Kingston as a branch of the loval School of Mining and Agriculture. Ontario still makes the bulk of the $15,000,000 worth of cheese sent to England. Three years ago only about $600,000 worth went from the whole Dominion. Mining.—During 1896 Ontario as well as Brit- ish Columbia rejoiced in wide discoveries and a con- siderable development of gold. At the end of 1895 there were 8 gold mines in operation, with 237 men employed, a total production valued at $50,281, and wages paid amounting to $56,234, Other minerals showed a much larger value and product. Building stone was valued at $438,000, cement at $159,477, lime at $280,000, drain tiles and brick at $862,000, sewer pipe at $133,159, poultry at $108,000, salt at $188,101, nickel at $404,861, copper at $160,913, nat- ural gas at $282,986, and petroleum in various forms at $2,177,324. There was a total mineral product valued at $5,170.138, employing 5,383 laborers and paying $1,571,651 in wages. The gold fields exist in the County of Hastings in eastern Ontario; in Algoma and not far from the great Huronian belt of copper and nickel; on the north shore of Lake Superior and throughout a vast stretch of territory along the Lake of the Woods and Rainy Lake on the Minnesota boundary, to the far Keewatin bound- ary—a tract of at least 2,000 square miles. Into this latter section prospectors and speculators and miners are crowding. Iron is found in large quan- tities in northern Ontario, platinum has lately been discovered on the north shore of Lake Huron, and corundum in Hastings County. Education.—The Ontario school system is under the control of a Minister of Education, instead of the superintendents, who have the nonpartisan management of other provincial systems. “The ublic schools are undenominational, but separate oman Catholic schools are allowed by.Jaw and are given acertain proportion of the taxes. In 1894 there were 5,977 public schools and 328 separate schools, with an average attendance of 268,364 pupils in the one case and of 23,828 in the other. There were 2,795 male teachers and 6,029 female in the public schools, and 133 males and 581 females in the sepa- rate schools. The former had receipts amounting to $4,972,507 and expenditures of $4,248,131, and the latter receipts of $392,393 and expenses amount- ing to $337,507. Toronto University, which is at the head of the higher educational system of the province, shows an estimated revenue for 189596 of $120,452, which will leave a deficit in meeting the estimated ex- penditure of $125,000. During the year a careful revision was made in the legislation connected with the schools, and changes made in various details connected with the high and public schools. One provision defines more explicitly the moral super- vision and duties of teachers. They are required to “inculcate, by precept and example, respect for religion and the principles of Christian morality, and the highest regard for truth, justice, love of country, humanity, benevolence, sobriety, industry, frugality, purity, temperance, and all other virtues.” OREGON. Miscellaneous.—During the year, 2,735 yearly tavern licenses were issued, against 2,841 in 1894, and the total of all licenses was 3,205, against 3,317 the year before. The revenue was $10,000 less, while the total collection for fines as well as licenses was $623.717, against $649,173 in the previous year, The private subscriptions for asylums, orphans’ homes, ete., exceeded those of 1894 by $24,000. There were 4,484 inmates, against 3,639 in the pre- ceding year. The area of Crown lands sold during 1895 was 35,209 acres, valued at $37,213. Mineral lands were leased to the extent of 13,969 acres, and a total of $26,106 was collected therefrom. The Society for the Protection of Neglected and Dependent Children did good work during the year, and was mainly supported by the local gov- ernment, 115 such children being placed in homes under the action of this society. OREGON, a Pacific coast State, admitted to the Union Feb. 14, 1859; area, 96,030 square miles. The population was 13,294 in 1850; 52,465 in 1860; 90,923 in 1870; 174,768 in 1880; 313,767 in 1890, By the State census of 1895 it was 362,762. Capital, Salem. : Government.—The following were the State offi- cers in 1896: Governor, William P. Lord; Secretary of State, Harrison R. Kincaid; Treasurer, Philip Metschau; Attorney-General, C. M. Idleman: Ad- jutant-General, B. B. Tuttle; Superintendent of nstruction, George M. Irwin—all Republicans; Fish and Game Protector, H. D. McGuire; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Robert S. Bean; As- sociate Justices, Frank A. Moore, Charles E. Wol- verton—all Republicans. Finaneces.—The total valuation in 1896, upon which the levy for 1897 is based, was $142,449,821, as returned by the county boards, The State board - raised it to $152,033,666. When the exemptions were deducted the net total of taxable property was estimated to be $143,845,967. Many of the county valuations were largely increased. In Marion County, personal property was raised 30 per cent., including money, notes, and accounts. The ques- tion was raised whether the board had power to raise the valuation of money. This was explained by the fact that the county assessors made no sepa- rate classification ; hence the only thing to do was to raise all personal property together. Notice has been given that the county will not pay the levy on the increased valuation except by mandate of court. Edueation.—The biennial report of the State Superintendent shows the following summaries for the two years: ITEMS. 1895. 1896 Number Of QistriCtsnnic os senie> cise eocads 1,953 1,891 School population.................0.0.6 126,926 | 129,623 Pnrollment.eraw ea ee bas concn sc hee 83.895 87,212 "TORQGHORS. 75 5 cies gk see hale os obine sees 3,230 3.317 Tenchers ABIATICN,.. facsiso ak win nieve a2 $787,176 | $784,967 Private SChOOIS syiccn xeon Pescatee aes 189 125 The value of school property is $2,988,312. In 1896 $123,428 was paid for schoolhouses. The amount of State funds apportioned in August was $136,104, making a per capita of $1.05. The appropriations for the Weston Normal School by the last Legislature were $1,200 for maintenance and $4,000 for improvements; at the end of the year a deficiency of $1,754 was reported. The Monmouth Normal School graduated a class of 44 in June. The appropriation for this school was $18,000, and the deficit from the preceding bi- ennium $8,526. There were about 16 graduates of the normal school at Ellensburg in June, besides about 20 in a short teacher’s course. eS es ee PE a OREGON. _ The Ashland Normal School graduated 23 in the course and 7 in special courses. he class at Drain Normal School numbered 16. The Agricultural College, at Corvallis, had an en- rollment of 397, reaching the limit of its capacity. The total amount received during the year, includ- ing the amount on hand July 1, 1895. was $46,984.42. The estimated funds available for the ensuing year amount to $45,500. The enrollment at the State University, at Eugene, for the year ending June 18, was 503, of which 190 men aaa 143 women were in the school of letters. 83 men and 3 women in the school of law, and 65 men and 19 women in the school of medicine. The degree of bachelor of arts was conferred on 20 students, of bachelor of laws on 41, doctor of medicine on 22. The receipts for the year, including balances of $6,871, were $59,250, and the balance left was $2,- 955. The land fund amounts to $99,396. Willamette University had 2 uates in the course of liberal arts, 6 in the law department, 4 in the school of expression, and 18 in the preparatory department. The attendance at the Chautauqua Assembly at Gladstone Park at the opening in July was esti- mated at 3.500. State Institutions.—The maintenance of State institutions absorbs a large proportion of the State income. The appropriations on account of penal and eleemosynary institutions two years ago, ex- clusive of appropriations for homes throughout the State, were $631.946.87. This means an annual ex- penditure of $315,973.43. The Solders’ Home, at Roseburg, has been im- Liye by the addition of a new building for a hos- i There were 365 prisoners in the Penitentiary, at Salem, in December. It has 27 officers and em- Li Si he Reform School, at Salem, had 126 inmates in April. The Supreme Court handed down its third opinion in the branch asylum case, Nov. 9 (see “ Annual Cyclopedia” for 1895, page 631). It affirmed the judgment of the lower court in restraining the State Treasurer from honoring the $25,000 warrant issued in payment of a site purchased for the location of the proposed asylum building in eastern Oregon. The decision says: “The expenditure of public money at a place prohibited by the Constitution is a misapplication thereof, for the simple and very satisfactory reason that it is against the declared will of the people, and the location of a public in- stitution, within the meaning of the term as used in the Constitution, is not in any sense a legislative question, but has been determined by the people themselves.” The present asylum at Salem is crowded. Its in- mates include, besides the insane, inebriates, mor- phine patients, idiots and feeble-minded, and those overtaken by poverty and physical debility. The number in the asylum in Seovemmsk was 1,108, and the population is constantly increasing. The month- ly per capita expense was $8.58. ilitia.—The persons liable to the State numbered 57,928 in 1895. telegram in January, asking the strength of the Oregon National Guard, and how soon the militia forces could be mobilized, the Governor said that about 1,600 men, including two batteries, could be rendezvoused in Portland within forty-eight hours. The expense to the State of ordering out the mi- litia to suppress the disturbance caused by striking fishermen on the Columbia, was about $8,000. The strikers themselves aided materially in minimizing the expense by supplying fish; it is reported that VOL, Xxxvi.—40 A military duty in In answer toa 625 the soldiers had all the salmon they wished furnished as a voluntary contribution. The troops were called to Roseburg in June . to prevent the threatened lynching of a prisoner charged with murder, Railroads.—The report of the Railroad Com- mission says that not a road in the State has paid a dividend to a stockholder in four years, or been able to pay the agreed rate of interest on its bonds. During that time four of the roads have been in the hands of receivers, namely, the Northern Pacific, the Oregon Railway and Navigation Company, the Washington and Columbia River, and the Oregon Pacific, now the Oregon Central and Eastern. Of these, the first two have recently been sold under the hammer, the result of foreclosure suits, and re- organized, and are now being operated by the owners instead of under the direction of the courts. The Washington and Columbia River succeeded in getting out of the hands of a receiver after short experience. The Oregon Pacific was sold at sher- iff’s sale in December, 1894, reorganized as the Oregon Central and Eastern, and .is now being operated by the purchasers. The properties of the Oregon and California are operated by the Southern Pacific Company, undera thirty-four-year lease from 1893. Its interest under taxes amount to about $1,- 000,000 a year, but its earnings, over and above operating expenses, were less than $400,000 in 1895, and less than $300,000 in 1896. The aggregate earnings of all the railroads within the State amount to about $5,000,000 annually. Of this sum, about $4,000,000 is returned to the people for labor, material, taxes, etc., leaving generally less than $1,000.000 to pay interest on an invested cap- ital of $70,000,000. On Aug. 18, 1896, the Oregon Railway and Navi- gation Company was reorganized, with E. McNeill, formerly receiver, as president and manager, under the name of the Oregon Railroad and Navigation Company. The reorganization was effected by fore- closure of the collateral trust mortgage, the conver- sion of back interest waived, and 50 per cent. of the rincipal on the collateral trust mortgage waived into preferred stock, and the reduction of the 5- per-cent. mortgage bonds to 4 per cents. : Telegraphs and Telephones.—In 1895 there were 2.20735 miles of telegraph and telephone lines assessed in Oregon. The aggregate valuation, as equalized by the State board, was $150,374. The Cascade Locks.—This great work was fin- ished and formally opened Novy. 5. The canal and locks are intended to enable boats to pass the cas- cades of the Columbia. The first obstruction to navigation in that river, the Cascades, includes a reach of about 44 miles, where the river rushes through a narrow gorge in the Cascade mountains at a point 150 miles from the mouth. The fall be- tween the upper Cascades and the lower Cascades is about 45 feet at high water, and 36 feet at low water. A canal, 3,000 feet long and 70 feet wide. has been cut across a low projecting spur around which the river is forced at the entrance to the gorge, with 3 locks. The upper gates are claimed by engineers to be the largest lock gates in the world. All the gates are operated by hydraulic machinery, the water coming from a spring on the mountain side. The work was begun eighteen years ago. The canal opens the river to The Dalles, 50 miles above. There is another obstruction, which it is proposed to overcome by a boat railway. The cost of the locks and canal to the Government was over $2,- 500.000. Other Water-Ways.—Congress made appropria- tions for Oregon waters as follow: Boat railway at The Dalles, $100,000, and authorizing contract for $2,064,000 ; Coquille river, $20,000; upper Coquille, 626 $12,000 ; Umpqua river, $6,000; Coos river, $5,000; Alsea river, $3,000; Nestucca river, $6,000; Willa- mette and Yamhill, $40,000, also authorizing contract aggregating $200,000 for improvement of Willa- mette and construction of locks in the Yamhill; Si- uslaw, $27,000 ; entrance Coos Bay, $95,000 ; harbor, Coos Bay, $14,390; Yaquina Bay, $25,000, also au- thorizing contract for $1,000,000 additional; Tilla- mook Bay and bar, $17,000; upper Columbia, $5,000; total for Oregon, including amounts authorized to be contracted for and the appropriations for the Cascades, over $4,000,000. The Fisheries.—The report of the State Fish and Game Protector for 1895-96 says that the great fish industry in the past thirty years has provided the people of Oregon with $70,000,000, and declares that during the past year, notwithstanding the strike, it proved Oregon’s second greatest resource, providing the people of the State with $2,534,240, exclusive of the north shore of the Columbia. The future prosperity of the salmon fishery of the Co- lumbia depends largely upon artificial propagation, and in this work Oregon is largely behind Cali- fornia and Washington. The number of cases of salmon packed on the Columbia in 1896 was 463,- 77, and the value $2,261,826; and 87,760 cases, worth $268,380, were packed from the coast streams and bays. The number of persons employed in the salmon fisheries and allied industries on the Oregon side of Columbia river for 1896 was 4,323, and the amount earned $895,476. On the coast streams and bays 1,012 employees earned $96,335. The appa- ratus used on the Oregon side of the Columbia ‘is valued at $679,035, and that on the coast streams and bays at $62,980. The lands, buildings, and machinery employed in all these are valued at $1,184,750, and the cash capital employed at $1,- 429,500. Shad and oysters have been successfully trans- planted to the waters of the State. The almost total extinction of the sturgeon fish- eries of the Columbia within the past five years is presented as an illustration of the need of protective laws. Nine years ago this fishery produced nearly $40,000 annually. The commissioner shows the need of concurrent laws in Oregon and Washington for protection of fish in the Columbia. By a recent decision of the United States court for the district of Oregon, the officials of neither State have jurisdiction for the enforcement of its fish laws beyond the middle of the channel, except when the laws are concurrent. Mining.—A great mining canal, said to be larger than any yet made, is in course of construction in southern Oregon. Ground was broken for it in May, about 3 miles south of Gold Hill. It is for developing the gravel mines along Rogue river. There are many mines there, but the surface of the gravel bars and banks has just been touched, for the reason that water could not be secured to work the hydraulic plants to advantage. The mines, so far as they have been developed, have been supplied with water from the tributaries of the river, and, at times of high water, from the river itself. A thorough exploration of the country along the course of Rogue river has disclosed not only the fact that it is rich in minerals, but that a wholesale mining project might be extended to include the supply of water for irrigating as well as its sale to other miners. The plan was divided into three parts, so as to include the construction of three canals—one known as the high-line canal, the sec- ond as the middle canal, and the third as the lower canal. If this project is successful, it means the general development not only of the company’s properties, but of adjacent mines. The mint officers estimate the production of gold OREGON. in 1896 in Oregon at $1,300,000, an increase of $410,000 over that of 1895. The product of silver was estimated at 75,000 ounces, an increase of 238,- 000 ounces, The coal product in 1895 was 73,685 short tons, the largest, except that of 1888, in the history of the State. The value at the mines was $247,901. The increased output was due in part to the open- ing of two new mines on Coquille river. This in- dustry employed 414 men an average of sixty-nine days. The Coos Bay field is the most important in the State. The greatest hindrance to the develop- ment of the Oregon coal fields is in the way of transportation. All the navigable rivers and bays of t®e Oregon coast are obstructed by bars. Farm Products.—The sugar-beet industry has received a considerable impetus in the last year from the efforts of Richard Kuehne, a German-American expert, who has a ranch near Tigardville, on which he has raised sugar beets of a high quality. He says it will cost a farmer $35 an acre to raise his crop, and, if he succeeds in raising the percentage of sugar and purity in his crop, he can safely figure on about $40 profit to an acre, provided there are factories to use the product. Oregon has 2,486,247 sheep, from which were se- cured in 1896 19,889,976 pounds of washed and un- washed wool, with 69 per cent. of shrink The scoured wool amounted to 6,165,892 pounds. Immigration.—The Pacific Northwestern Im- migration Board, an association for advertising Oregon throughout the East and turning the tide of desirable immigration in this direction, has been organized by business men of Portland. It will continue the work of the old Oregon Immigra- tion Board, but on a more extensive scale. land can be obtained in the Willamette valley and elsewhere for $15 to $25 an acre, and immigrants can be suitably located. When the old board was in operation farm lands in western Oregon were held as high as $200 an acre. The citizens of Portland began the fund for the new board with $30,000. In March a small party of tradesmen and mechanics, the advance guard of 50 families from Columbus, Ohio, who intend to live in Oregon, passed through Portland on their way to Roseburg, to take possession of the Tipton tract, comprising 2,200 acres, bought by the Colum- bus colonists, intending to clear the land and put in a general crop, and in the autumn to set a great art of it with fruit trees. The colony was formed by a few residents of Columbus, and other members were added by election, only families of skilled me- chanics being admitted. This tract will be sub- divided ; half will be turned into 50 small farms of 22 acres each, which will be made over to each family. The other 1,100 acres will be used for the joint benefit of the colony as regards pasturage and timber. Trouble among Fishermen.—A controversy between fishermen on the lower Columbia and a strike for higher prices caused some rioting and the calling out of State troops in the spring. The con- troversy.was between trapmen and gill-net fisher- men, between whom trouble has existed in former years. It is thus explained on the side of the gill- net fishermen : “Year after year the trapmen have been en- croaching farther and farther upon the drifting grounds of the gill-netters, each advance being in- evitably followed by a shoaling of the water at the trap locations. The gill-netter condemns the trap on account of its real or fancied wholesale destruc- tion of young salmon, but no trap that did not ob- struct navigation or endanger life was ever inter- fered with. The present objection of the fishermen to the construction of traps near the scene of the : | : co OREGON. 627 _ wreck of the ‘Great Republic’ is due to the fact that hundreds of lives would be endangered if traps were placed in that vicinity. As the water ' shoaled east of Peacock spit, the channel steadily until now it runs through Great Republic spit, farther east. Meanwhile. the trappers con- tinued patting in new aes until now there is only a narrow channel, called ‘Cut-off’ channel, be- tween Peacock spit and Sand island. This is north *Great Republic’ wreck, and it the fishermen sail when caught in a sud- With Cut-off channel closed by t fishermen would find no shelter, as it ciuirbs impossible for boats to sail round the south i Sand island and reach Baker's Bay. It is uncommon occurrence during the fishing 600 to 800 boats near Peacock spit, when storms arise the men let their nets go make for Cut-off channel. Another objection establishment of traps at this point is the impossibility of fishermen reaching shore are u other hand the Board of Trade and of Commerce of Ilwaco, Wash., have if ze BS PofPtLE Ha 7 E ; F h ; : We 5 3 ti Rw ief engineer to prohibit such risk to human life ashington troops were sent to Sand island, but were ordered away by the national authorities, as LE Pp Reservations.—A law went into effect in Apel viding for settlement by homestead of the Fort hay reserve. The reserve contains about 10,000 acres of fine hay land. nearly all of which was located within three days. The fort reserve, 1 mile square, is withheld from settlement. Settlers are limited to 80 acres. The reservation contains about from the Indians and throw open to settlement. Semicentennial.—The ieth anniv the date when Oregon passed under the dominion of the United States was celebrated at Portland in June by the veterans of the Indian wars and the Association of Pioneers. The earliest pioneers present were two of 1837. The ial exercises in- cluded a ion of the school children of Port- land, followed by the pioneers and their grandchil- dren an children; addresses by John d F. Caples, George H. Williams, ex-Gov. Pennoyer, and Mrs. W. J. Plymale; and a poem by Joaquin Miller. Steps were taken toward the organization of an association of the native sons and daughters of the State. Important Decisions.—Women were nominat- ed in 15 counties for county superintendents of schools: but, by a decision in a suit b t to test the eligibility of one already in office. decision was rendered in May that they were ineligible on ac- count of that provision of the Constitution which says that only electors may be elected or appointed to county offices, an elector being defined in an- other place as a male citizen. A decision was given in July involving the ques- tion of the marriage of a divorced person before the expiration of six months from the grant of the decree. The court held that marriage within six y submitted majority and minority -.. onstration was --22==3 that the rays : Goose observed out- ~ - side the tube were probably not transmitted from within Fig. 3.—LONARD’s EXPERIMENT: Pas- / SAGE OF CATHODE RAYS THROUGH AN but were a ALUMINUM WINDOW. new phenome- non, generated in open air at the outside surface of the “window.” The rays certainly had differ- ent properties without aa within the tube, but that there was no fresh generation of rays was shown, as claimed by Lenard, by using a tube with two compartments, in one of which the rays are generated, while they are observed in the other. The rays passed through the metal partition into the observing tube when the vacuum in the latter was too high to admit of their generation. Lenard also showed that there seemed to be several kinds of cathode rays, having different properties. For instance, rays generated at high pressures are dif- fused more easily than those that arise at low pres- sures. This is analogous to the fact that light of short wave-length is diffused more easily in certain turbid media. He also proved that charged bodies are discharged by cathode rays, as they are by ultra- violet light. These experiments, while confirming the German physicists in their opinion that the rays are propagated by a disturbance in the ether, and are similar to light. if not identical with it, have not converted the English physicists, and the two opposed oa pi are still held by the rival parties, and have had a marked effect on the interest that is taken in experimentation on this subject and the closely related one of Réntgen rays. In January, 1896, Prof. Wilhelm Conrad Rént- gen (see R6nTGEN), of the University of Wiirzburg, Austria, announced at a meeting of the local scien- tific society that he had discovered a new form of radiation. The discovery was accidental, and was made by observing that a highly fluorescent sub- stance with which he was experimenting gave out light whenever a neighboring Crookes tube was ex- cited, though this tube was covered with an opaque cloth, The effect was not due to cathode rays, be- cause cathode rays can not pass through the glass walls of the tube, but the rays that caused the fluorescence Shpeared to take their rise at the point where the cathode rays impinged against these walls. Further investigation showed that the new rays, like cathode rays, passed easily through many substances that are opaque to light, and appeared to be capable neither of reflection nor of refraction, but that they could not be deflected by a magnet, and that they passed easily through the atmosphere at the ordinary pressure. This similarity to the cathode rays in action on a sensitive plate and in transmission through opaque substances made it possible to repeat on a large scale in open air pho- tographic experiments that could before have been possible only within the exhausted tube. In par- ticular it was found that when the human hand was interposed between the tube and a photo- graphic plate the difference in opacity of the flesh and bones to the new rays caused a marked shadow peeve of the skeleton to appear on the plate. othing but a shadow picture was possible, owing to the fact that the rays are not reflected; and the 692 use of lenses was not possible, for the rays were not refrangible, so that in all cases the object to be photographed was necessarily held as close as pos- sible to the sensitive plate, and the resulting picture was exactly of the same size as the original. To this application of the new discovery it undoubtedly owed the extraordinary and widespread interest that it at once aroused throughout the civilized world. Important as it was as a link in the long chain of experiments on cathode phenomena that had been diligently prosecuted for years, especially in Germany and England, this purely scientific interest was completely overshadowed in the pub- lic mind by the sensational features of the an- nouncement that a means of “seeing through” the human body had been devised, Misstatements and exaggerations were inevitable, but experimenters in all countries at once verified Prof. Réntgen’s own announcement. His statement still remains accurate, except that the rays have been found capable of reflection in a very slight degree. They are incapable of polarization (Mayer, “ Science,” March 27), discharge electrified bodies, and electrify neutral bodies (Righi, “ Comptes Rendus,” Feb. 17), some positively and others negatively (Minchin, “Hlectrician,’ London, March 27) Negative charges are dissipated faster than positive, the rate depending on absorption (Benoist and Hermuzescu, “Comptes Rendus,” Feb. 8, March 17, and April 27). Many more substances are opalescent to X rays than to light, owing to internal diffusion (Pupin, “Science,” April 10; Thomson, “ Electrical World,” April 25), hence the shadow pictures taken with the rays are never absolutely clear cut. The precise source of the rays was at first a sub- ject of some controversy. Réntgen, as stated above, announced that they arise from the part of of the glass wall of the vacuum tube on which the cathode rays impinge. Elihu Thomson showed that the rays did not proceed directly from the anode or the cathode. Rice (* Electrical Engineer- ing,” April 22) confirmed the opinion of Réntgen, and others have been able to show that they arise at a spot directly opposite the cathode. When the cathode is in the center of the tube (“ Electrical World,” March 14) there are two such spots. ‘Stine (¢bid., April 11) obtained similar results, and also showed that effects that might be supposed to indicate diffraction of the rays were really due to penumbral shadows. Scribner and M’Berty (“ Elec- trical Engineering,” April 8) proved that the source of the rays was on the inner surface of the glass. On the other hand, De Heen (“ Comptes Rendus,” Feb. 17) believed the anode to be the source of the rays, but possibly the anode in his experiment was struck by the cathode rays. Lodge (“ Electrician,” April 10) showed that it emits the rays powerfully when so struck, and he concluded that X rays “start from a surface on which the cathode rays strike, whether it be an actual anode or only an anticathodic surface.” In the cases first observed the glass was such a surface. Lodge believes that the glass emits X rays just as a red-hot surface emits light, each point radiating them independently of the others, and he showed that glass that became “ fatigued ” in its power to emit luminous phospho- rescence did not become fatigued in emission of X rays, these remaining of the same power, while the phosphorescent spot from which they proceeded grew dimmer. Rowland (“ Electricity,’ April 22) be- lieves that the spot from which the rays arise on the glass is “an induced anode,” and that the neces- sary condition for the production of X rays is the bombardment of an anode by the cathode discharge. Salvioni and others found that the phosphorescent spot could be shifted by a conductor brought near it outside. Roiti ( Atti dei Lincei,”’ July) finds RONTGEN RAYS. that cathode rays do not give rise to X rays when they impinge on gases, Piltchikoff (* Comptes Rendus,” Feb, 24) showed that a tube containing an easily fluorescent substance emits a larger quantity of X rays than the common tube. Edison showed that the penetrating power of the rays is increased by reduction of temperature. Tesla succeeded in obtaining evidence of the rays at a distance of 60 feet from the source, The question of reflection was taken up by sev- eral experimenters, and it soon appeared that the rays could be reflected, although very slightly. Rood (“ Science,” March 27) concluded that the per- centage of reflected rays was about 0°005. The re- flection was generally thought to be irregular or dif- fusive, but Mayer (¢bid., May 8) is of opinion that there is a slight regular or specular reflection. Tesla arranged a device by which sciagraphs were taken with reflected as well as transmitted rays, and the results were compared. This shows rough- ly that the best reflectors of the rays are zine, lead, tin, and mica, which reflect about 3 per cent. of the incident rays. From the fact that the rays discharge both negatively and positively charged bodies, as stated above, it was inferred by some that the conductiv- ity of the bodies is increased by X rays. Tesla, however (“ Electrical Review,” June 2d), believes that he has proved the contrary. Murray (London Royal Society, March 19) showed that the rays lower the contact potential of metals. From the first it was surmised that the rays might have some peculiar effect on living bodies, but none has been directly proved. Exposure to the rays in certain instances has, it is true, resulted in the loss of hair and in painful symptoms re- sembling those of powerful sunburn, but it is be- lieved by many that these are due not to the X rays, but to ultra-violet light that accompanies Fig. 4.—TYPICAL FOCUS TUBE. them. Tesla reports an anesthetic effect, but it has been noticed by no one else. Experiments to de- termine their action on micro-organisms have been conflicting. and in most cases negative. No mechanical action of the rays similar to that exerted by the cathode rays within the tube has been noticed, although experimenters have looked for it. Gossart (“Comptes Rendus,” Feb, 10) thought that the radiations caused radiometer vanes to cease their rotation, but the action was shown later by Fontana (cbid., April 18) to be electro- static. Porter (“ Nature,” June 18) found the radi- ometer entirely inert to Réntgen rays. Diligent search has also been made for X rays in other radiations, but they have been obtained no- where except from discharge tubes, reports to the contrary being generally discredited by scientific men. Special efforts have been made to discover the rays in sunlight, but with negative results, Applications and Apparatus.—Applications of the Réntgen rays in science and the arts have so far depended entirely on their property of passing through objects that are opaque to ordinary light, together with the fact that different substances in- RONTGEN RAYS. tercept them in different degrees and with their roperty of affecting a photographic plate like fight and of causing certain salts to fluoresce bril- liantly. To obtain a permanent shadow picture by their means the same method as that used by the discoverer is still employed, although it has been somewhat perfected. The object to be examined is placed as close as possible to a sensitive plate, covered to shut out ordinary light, and both are exposed to a discharge tube. The “focus tube” used by Réntgen in - his later experi- ments, and also at King’s _ College, London, is shown in the illustration (Fig. 4). The ca- thode (K) is con- cave and the anode (A) is formed of platinum and is lain. The anode is inclined at such an angle that the X rays generated on its surface by impact of the ca- thode rays are thrown out through the side walls of . the bulb. The X rays emanate nearly from a int and the shadow pictures are therefore clearer. he apparatus employed by Shallenberger (“ Elec- trical World,” March 7) is shown in another illus- tration (Fig. 5). A later tube, first proposed by Elihu Thomson, with double anode and two cath- odes, is also shown (Fig. 6). Tesla also used a tube with a single internal electrode. The tube was of very thick glass except just opposite the electrode, which was an aluminium disk having nearly the diameter of the tube. An electric screen was provided, consisting of bronze paint applied to the glass between the electrode and the neck. This form of tube produced the same effect on a sensitive plate in about one quarter the time re- quired by a spherical one. He also immersed his tube in oil to overcome difficulties connected with sparking and with breaking of the tube. To excite his tube Réntgen and his immediate fol- lowers used the induction coil. The Holtz and Wimshurst machines were probably first used in- dependently by Prof. Pupin and Dr. Morton, both of New York (“ Electricity.” Feb. 19). In the apparatus used by E. W. Rice (“Electrical En- gineering,” April 22) the cathode is flat and the source of the X rays is the opposite glass, in front of which a pierced lead diaphragm is used as a “stop.” Successful operators have employed ap- paratus of the following description and dimen- sions: Edison used the usual incandescent lamp continuous current at 110 to 120 volts, and a coil having an interrupter operated by an electric mo- tor and making 400 interruptions a second. Pupin (“ Science,” April 10) finds a powerful coil indis- pensable, and regards the ordinary vibrating inter- rupter as too slow. He uses a rotary one, operated by an electric motor and giving 60 breaks a sec- ond. Tesla (* Electrical Review,’ March 11 and 18, April 1 and 8) has obtained noteworthy re- sults by using his well-known system for producing high potential and frequency, the primary gen- erator being either for direct or alternating cur- rents. Shallenberger (“ Electrical World,” March 17) employed the Tesla system, the current being 693 taken from an alternator of a frequency of 133 per second and passed through the primary coil of a transformer for raising the voltage from 100 to - 16,000 or even 25,000. The secondary current was then passed through condensers and a double cas- cade of brass cylinders. Being thus changed into an oscillatory high-frequency current, it was then passed through a second coil, and thus a current of Fic. 5.—SHALLENBERGER’S APPARATUS FOR THE PRODUCTION OF RONTGEN RAYS. 250,000 volts was obtained, which was used to ener- gize the discharged tubes. The time of exposure is dependent upon the distance from the source. Edison states that “roughly the duration of ex- posure may be reckoned as proportional to the square of the distance.” Frost (“Science,” March 27) found that the most rapid plate for light did not give the deepest image for X rays, and that the mean rapid plate is preferable. Georges Meslins (“Comptes Rendus,” March 23-30) reduced the time of exposure by magnetically deflecting the cathode rays, thus condensing the active fluores- cent spot on the tube and increasing the intensity of the rays. The time may be lessened by the use of fluorescent salts on the sensitive film, which Salvioni in Italy, Swinton in England, and Pupin in this country were among the first to use. Swin- Fic. 6.—X-RAY TUBE WITH TWO CATHODES AND DOUBLE ANODE, ton was able in this way to obtain a sciagraph of the bones in less than ten seconds, whereas without the fluorescent material two minutes were required. The salt used was calcic tungstate. Henry and others preferred phosphor-sulphide of zine; others used barium platinocyanide; and Gifford (* Na- ture,” May 21), after a series of experiments with 694 various substances, concluded that inocyanide was the best. The first attempt to make the shadow picture visi- ble by using a screen covered with fluorescent mate- rial without impressing it permanently upon a sensi- tive plate was that of Prof. Salvioni, of Perugia, Italy, who was followed by others, notably by Edison in the United States, who calls his device the fluoro- scope. All the devices replace the photographic plate by a screen covered with one of the fluorescent substances mentioned above, and provided on the op- posite side from the source of X rays with an arrange- ment for keeping side light from the observer's eye. When used on a large scale, however, the screen has been placed in a darkened room so that this lastrmay be dispensed with and the shadow picture may be viewed by a large number of persons at once, Arrangements of the kind were tried also edgier’ about the same time as by Salvioni by Prof. A. W. Wright, of Yale, Mr. E. P, Thomp- son, of New York, and Prof. Magie, of Prince- ton. By experiment substances were found that respond so quickly to the radiation that shadow pictures of moving objects can be seen, and the effect is practically that of an actual shadow cast by light that has the property of penetrating opaque bodies, though in reality, of course, the light is generated at the surface of the screen, which is a source, not a reflector, of the visible radiation. In- stead of causing the rays to impress the sensitive plate directly, a combination of fluoroscope and camera has also been used, probably first by Dr. I. Mount Bleyer, of Naples, Italy (“ Electrical Engi- neering,” July 1). In such an arrangement the photograph is taken not by X rays, but by ordinary light generated at the fluoroscope. The shadow pictures, whether permanent or tem- porary, have been used for a great variety of pur- poses. They have largely served merely to gratify curiosity, as by enabling coins to be seen within a purse, etc., but they have also been put to a practi- cal use, especially in the domain of surgery, in which malformation of bones has been made visible and foreign objects located in the flesh or viscera. To mention a few examples: As early as March 28 a needle was located and removed from a girl’s finger in Nottingham, England, when other means of location had failed, and on April 4 Drs. Ren- ton and Somerville, in London, discovered- with the rays an unsuspected case of unreduced disloca- tion of the phalanx. On March 21 bullets were clearly located in the hands of two men by Prof. D. C. Miller, of Cleveland, Ohio, who has also examined many hands that had been injured in accidents, and determined in each case the exact nature of the in- juries. Dr. W. I. Morton, of New York, has dem- onstrated the use of the rays in dental surgery, showing with them “errant fangs,” making teeth visible before their eruption, revealing exostosis, necrosis, or tuberculosis, and showing clearly the extent, area, and location of metallic fillings. The rays have also been used to guide the operator in removing foreign bodies from the throat, the posi- tion of the body and of the forceps used to ex- tract it being clearly visible, and the operator hence enabled to grasp the body at once. The rays also detect calcareous infiltrations in the arte- ries, ete. In demonstrative anatomy the position of the bones is shown, and with the fluoroscope their movements as well as the successive stages of ossi- fication in a growing infant. Elihu Thomson (* Electrical World,” Oct. 10) has given considerable attention to taking stereoscopic radiographs of the human bones, and is of opin- ion that this method will prove of great value in allowing the parts to be seen in their proper rela- potassium plat- RONTGEN RAYS. tions. When viewed by means of a stereoscope, the bones in such a picture stand out in high relief, while appearing semitransparent. Among other actual or proposed applications of the rays are the detection of false from true gems (Fig. 11) and of adulterations generally, and their use for illuminating purposes, the rays causing an extended surface covered with a fluorescent salt to give light. Experiments have also been, made with a view to discovering whether the rays can be perceived by the human eye, and it has been satisfactorily shown that they do stimulate the retina in some cases, in- cluding a few where the subject was unable to see objects by ordinary light, owing to cataract or some similar obstruction. These experiments were re- garded by some as showing that blind persons might some day be made to see by means of the rays, but so far there have been no grounds for such an ex- etation. The rays have also been utilized in rance for the study of fossils, which, it has been found, they assist by giving clear indications of in- terior structure, thus enabling the paleontologistrto tell at once, for instance, whether a given bone is that of a bird, a reptile, or a mammal, and affording him an opportunity of studying the cerebral cavity of an intact skull. It has been suggested also that the rays be used to examine the contents of a suspicious package which it is feared may contain an infernal machine, and experiments with packages made up for the purpose indicate that a machine of this Ki be very casily detected. Nomenclature.—A very large number of names have been proposed for the rays, for the various phenomena connected with them, and for the me- chanical devices for producing and recording them. Of these none are yet used exclusively, although many have found no favor at all. The rays them- selves are known indifferently as X rays or Réntgen rays. If there is any distinction in use, the former may be described as the popular, the latter as the scientific name. The permanent pictures produced by the rays on a sensitive plate have been most fre- quently called sciagraphs or skiagraphs (Greek extn, shadow), radiographs, and sometimes shadowgraphs, and the fluorescent screen with its attachments for direct observation has been called the fluoroscope, the sciascope or skiascope, and the radioscope. All of these names have been objected to, save perhaps that of Réntgen rays. The use of the element skia might refer to any shadow picture, that of radio implies that the rays are typical of all radiation, whereas they are only a special and almost abnor- mal ease, and fluoroscope is more properly applied to a device for detecting fluorescence. Theory of the Rays.—Thus far the theories of Réntgen rays have been of two types: first, that which regards them as an undulatory phenomenon of the ether, and, second, that which looks on them as streams of particles or fluid. Of the first type there are two divisions, one of which supposes the rays to be simply ultra-violet light of wave length far shorter than any that has been observed hither- to, and that which supposes them to differ from ordinary light in the direction of their vibration, which, instead of being transverse to the ray, is lon- gitudinal, as in the case of sound. This last-named theory was from the first very attractive to physicists. Unless the luminiferous ether were differently constituted from any known elastic body, a vibratory disturbance in it should consist in part of longitudinal vibrations, and yet no evidence of such vibrations had ever been ob- tained. The theory that the rays were simply light of very small wave length appealed to those who laid special stress on the likenesses between the Réntgen rays and ultra-violet light. The emanation the- nd may RONTGEN RAYS. ory has been held by few, but it is maintained by Nikola Tesla, who regards his own experiments as upholding it. It can not be said that any one the- ory is yet generally accepted by scientific men, but ibly that which regards the waves as ultra-vio- fet light comes nearest to general acceptance. The objections to it are many, and depend chiefly on the Bitterences of behavior between the Réntgen rays and hitherto observed radiant energy, even that which is invisible. The rays are reflected with dif- ficulty, they are not refracted at all, and they can not be polarized. It was for some time thought that they could not be caused to interfere—the crucial test of a vibratory phenomenon—but Calmette and Huillier (* Electrical Engineering,” July 22) an- nounce that they have obtained evidence of diffrac- tion and interference. These results are confirmed by those of Dr. Fomm, who has measured the wave lengths of the rays by interference methods, and finds it 0000014 millimetre, about y+; of the smallest wave of ultra-violet light yet recorded. Rowland had already announced his belief (* Electrical World,” April 25) that it did not exceed 0-00007 millimetre, and Sagnac had announced that it was not greater than 0:0004. It is thought by many experimenters that the rays are nonhomogeneous, and that they area mixture of several different kinds of rays, and this evidently complicates the matter, making any attempt at measuring their wave length espe- cially difficult. Lodge (“ Electrician,” London, July 17) thinks that the rays may be due to electrical vibration of the atom, while ordinary light is due to its mechan- ical vibrations. The absence of refraction may be explained by supposing the wave length to be very small compared to the molecular structure of the transmitting substances. The absence of polariza- tion points to transverse vibrations, but it is diffi- cult to show why these should be limited to very short waves. These difficulties have made some take refuge with Mr. Tesla in a theory of emitted particles “in some primary state” of matter, but this has peculiar difficulties of its own, and the question must still be regarded as unsettled. It is believed by T. C. Porter (“ Nature”; see also “Electrical World,” Dee. 5) that he has demon- strated the lack of homogeneity of the rays by pro- ducing three modifications of them, which he calls, respectively, X;.X2,Xsrays. The first readily pene- trate flesh, but bone is opaque to them; the second penetrate wood, but not flesh; and the third pene- trate bone and flesh with almost equal ease. These three stages may be obtained by varying the fre- quency of oscillation by inserting a variable resist- ance in the discharge circuit. The Tesla coil, with its very high frequency, thus furnishes rays with a great penetrative power. C. L. Leonard (ibid.) has obtained similar results, separating what he regards as the true Réntgen rays from the outside cathode rays discovered by Lenard—a separation that he believes to be essential for obtaining the best X-ray effects. Light may be thrown on the subject by the dis- covery of Becquerel and others (see Puysics, under Taght) of phosphorescent radiations that are similar to X rays in many respects, including their ability to traverse some substances that are opaque to ordi- nary light. See “Réntgen Rays and Phenomena of the Anode and Cathode,” by Edward P. Thompson (New York, 1896); “Something about X Rays for Everybody,” by E. Trevert (I:ynn, Mass., 1896); “ What is Electricity ?” by John Trowbridge (New York, 1896); and “The X Ray, or Photography of the Invisible and its Value in Surgery,” by Dr. 1890). - Morton and E. W. Hammer (New York, ROUMANIA. 695 ROUMANIA, a monarchy in eastern Europe. The legislative power is vested in a Senate, contain- ing 120 members, elected for eight years by prop-- erty-holders divided into two classes, and a Cham- ber of Deputies, numbering 183 members, elected for four years by the people, divided into three elec- toral colleges. The reigning sovereign is Carol I, a prince of Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen, who was elect- ed Domn of Roumania on April 20, 1866, and pro- claimed King on March 26,1881. The Cabinet in the beginning of 1896 was made up as follows: President of the Council and Minister of Foreign Affairs, Demeter Sturdza; Minister of Justice, E. Statesco; Minister of Instruction and Worship, P. Poni; Minister of War, Gen. C. Budisteano; Min- ister of Finance, G. C. Cantacuzeno; Minister of Agriculture, Industry, Commerce, and Domains, G. D. Pallade; Minister of Public Works, C. J. Stoi- cesco. Area and Population.—The area of the king- dom is 48,307 square miles. The population is esti- mated to be 5,038,342. The number of marriages in 1895 was 43 237; of births, 238,920; of deaths, 156,791; excess of births, 82,129. The population of Bucharest, the capital, in 1892 was 196,372. Finances.—The revenue for the financial year 1895 was 196,620,405 lei, or francs, and the expen- diture 209,985,905 lei. The budget for 1896-97 makes the revenue 209,928,000 lei, of which direct taxes produce 32,710,000 lei, indirect taxes 50,350,- 000 lei, state monopolies 48,350,000 lei, domains 25,000,000 lei, public works 15,300,000 lei, and the rest comes from the other departments and miscel- laneous sources. The total expenditures are esti- mated likewise at 209,928,000 lei, of which 74,477,- 137 lei are required for the public debt, 42,409,- 100 lei for the army, 26,522,111 lei for publie in- struction, 24,493,049 lei for financial administra- tion, 18,474,567 lei for the interior, 6,027,084 lei for the domains, 5,630,376 lei for public works, 6,904,556 lei for justice, 1,621,741 lei for foreign affairs, 66,500 lei for the Council of Ministers, and 1,301,725 lei as a fund for supplementary credits and extraordinary expenses. The public debt on April 1, 1896, amounted to 1,164,531,036 lei. The charge for 1897 is 68,926.922 lei. A new loan of 90,000,000 lei was raised in Germany in April, 1896, on the same terms as the 4-per-cent. loan of 1894, for the construction of rail- roads and other public works. Commerce.—The importations in-1895 amounted to 304,574,517 lei, and exportations to 265,048,- 411 lei. The exports of cereals were 194,900,000 lei; of fruits and vegetables, 34,500,000 lei; of ani- mals and animal food products, 12.700,000 lei. The commerce was divided between the different foreign nations as follows: COUNTRIES. Imports Exports Great Britain... 3..--.<....- 58,984.000 75,363,000 Austria-Hungary. .......-- 86,298,000 42,066,000 oe De A 80,812,000 26,154,000 EROS ir Ue = ain Fs act ss = . 25,509,000 5,682,000 Turkey and Bulgaria ...... 14,671,000 14,168,000 oS See 2 an 9,505,000 9,245,000 Bele es. ois. cokes 14,720,000 75,579,000 Sinkyo tien. oe secs c=. 6,089,000 10,631,000 SROs cae ah ds sacs so. 1,846,000 507,000 Switzerland .......:.... --. 4,788,000 844,000 Other countries... -1 211... | 1,262,000 4,809,000 HO AUN ey eee : 304,574,000 265,048,000 During 1895 the number of vessels entered at the Roumanian ports on the Danube was 32,421, of 8,917,219 tons, and the number cleared was 32,219, of 8,978,219 tons. The merchant marine in 1896 comprised 28 steamers, of 1,054 tons, and 271 sail- ing vessels, of 60,024 tons. 696 ROUMANIA. Communications.—The railroads, all of which are state property, had in 1896 « length of 1,830 miles, not including 164 under construction, besides which surveys were made for 614 miles, The telegraph lines of the state in 1895 had a length of 4,242 miles, with 10,067 miles of wire. There were sent during that year 1,710,524 inter- nal, 485,124 foreign, 4,416 official, and 81,535 trans- it messages; total, 2,281,599. The receipts were 8,081,224 lei. The expenses of the telegraph and postal services together were 8,090,383 lei. The receipts from the post office were 5,544,903 lei. The number of letters carried was 12,169,815; of ostal cards, 7,744,215; of newspapers and circu- ars, 23,438,805. European Commission of the Danube.— Austria-Hungary, France, Germany, Great Britain, Italy, Roumania, Russia, and Turkey are repre- sented on an International Commission exercising police and other sovereign rights on the Danube river below Braila and authorized to collect tolls from vessels to meet its expenses. It was created by the Treaty of Paris, signed March 30, 1856, and endowed with fuller powers by the Treaty of Berlin in 1878. The receipts in 1895 amounted to 3,083,- 121 francs, and expenses to 2,271,578 frances. The reserve funds at the close of that year amounted to 2,448,389 francs. The number of vessels that en- tered the Sulina mouth during 1895 was 1,619, of 1,554,698 tons, including 1,152 steamers, of 1,460,983 tons, and 467 sailing vessels, of 93,715 tons. Of the total number, 604, of 906,043 tons, were English vessels ; 280, of 258,693 tons, were Greek : 377, of 93,- 885 tons, were Turkish ; 83, of 91,009 tons, were Aus- trian ; 55, of 56,146 tons, were Italian; 121, of 51,933 tons, were Russian ; 26, of 30,561 tons, were French; 22, of 26,820 tons, were German; 14, of 16,376 tons, were Norwegian; 26, of 8,005 tons, were Roumanian ; 3, of 6,041 tons, were Belgian; 3, of 4,704 tons, were Spanish; and 5, of 4,982 tons, were of other na- tionalities. The export of wheat in 1895 was 5,686,- 000 quarters; of rye, 1,388,000 quarters; of maize, 1,613,000 quarters; of barley, 1,529,000 quarters. The international character of the Danube was first recognized by Austria and Bavaria in 1852, and afterward by Wiirtemberg, and confirmed by the Treaty of Paris. The Berlin Treaty extended the jurisdiction of the International Commission as far as Galatz. By the decision of a conference held in London in 1871 the execution of projected works for the removal of obstructions at the Iron Gates was intrusted to Austria-Hungary. The powers of the European commission were further extended and confirmed by a subsequent act signed in May, 1881, which prolonged its rights till 1904. The Iron Gates were opened on Sept. 27, 1896, render- ing the whole river navigable for vessels of 2,000 tons burden up to the town of Passau, on the Aus- tro-Hungarian frontier. Political Affairs.—In April the Senate passed a bill suppressing two judgeships of the Court of Cassation, an act that the Opposition regarded as an infringement of the Constitution. Strong feel- ings were evoked by the deposition on June 1 of the Roumanian Metropolitan by the Holy Synod, and his condemnation was ascribed to political pressure. Diplomatic relations with Greece, broken off in 1892 because the Roumanian Government raised a claim to a legacy of 5,000,000 lei that the merchant Zappa bequeathed to the Greek nation, were resumed in July, 1896, the Roumanian courts having disallowed the claims of both governments and recognized the rights of Zappa’s next of kin to the inheritance. The Roumanian Chamber met on Nov. 27. On Dec. 3 a new Cabinet was constituted as follows: Premier and Minister of Lands, M. Aurelian; Minister of the Interior, M. Lascar; RUSSIA. Minister of Justice, M. Pheudre; Minister of Pub- lie works, M. Porumbaro; Minister of Publie In- struction and Worship, M. Mazereco; Minister of Finance, M. Cantacuzene; Minister of Foreign Affairs, M. Stoicesco. The ministerial crisis was brought about by popular dissatisfaction aroused by the manner in which the Government had dealt with Mgr. Gennadius, the metropolitan primate, who, after his condemnation by the Holy Synod on charges of grave infraction of the prescriptions of the Orthodox Church and of financial irregularities, was confined in a monastery. The people believed the charges to be fictitious or exaggerated. The Cabinet was forced to retire by popular indigna- tion, but the change involved no change of policy or system, for the new ministers belonged to the same party as M. Sturdza and his colleagues. In accordance with an agreement concluded between the leaders of the Liberal and Conservative parties, the Holy Synod, on Dec. 17, annulled the sentence passed upon Mgr. Gennadius, who thereupon re- signed his office, according to the arrangement. RUSSIA, an empire in northern Europe and Asia. The throne is hereditary in the order of primogeniture in the dynasty of Romanoff-Holstein- Gottorp. The Emperor, otherwise called the Czar, is assisted by a Cabinet of ministers, each having charge of an executive department ; by a Council of State that examines and passes upon projects of law submitted by the ministers; by a Ruling Senate that watches over the general administration and superintends the judiciary ; and by a Holy Synod that directs religious affairs. The Czar is the head of the Russian national Church, which follows the Orthodox Greek Catholic rite and maintains the relations of a sister Church with the Patriarchates of Constantinople, Jerusalem, Antioch, and Alexan- dria. The Government of Russia is an absolute monarchy, in which the legislative, judicial, and executive Sabb are united in the Emperor, The reigning Emperor of All the Russias is Nicholas II, born May 18, 1868, who succeeded his father, Alex- ander III,on Nov. 1, 1894. The Committee of Min- isters in the beginning of 1896 was as follows: Minister of the Imperial House and of the Imperial Domains, Count Foreign Affairs, Prince Lobanoff-Rostovsky ; Min- ister of War, Marine, Admiral Tchikhatcheff; Minister of the In- terior, J. L. Goremykin; Minister of Public Instruc- tion, Count J. D. Delianoff; Minister of Finance, S. J. Witte; Minister of Justice, N. V. Muravieff; Minister of Agriculture and State Domain, A. 8. Yermoloff; Minister of Public Works and Rail- roads, Prince Hilkoff; Minister and Secretary of State for Finland,'Gen. von Daehn; Controller General, T. J. Filipoff; Procurator General of the Holy Synod, K. P. Pobedonostseff. After the death of Prince Lobanoff Secretary N. J. Stoyanovsky acted as Minister of Foreign Affairs until Count Muravieff was appointed in January, 1897. Area and Population.—The area of European Russia is 1,902,092 square miles, and the population was estimated at 91,212,888 in the beginning of 1893; Poland, with an area of 49,157 square miles, had 8,982,253 inhabitants; the Grand Duchy of Finland, area 144,255 square miles, had 2,431,953 ; Northern Caucasia, comprising the provinces of Kuban, Stavropol, and Terek, with an area of 89,497 square miles, had 3,081,762; Transcaucasia, area 91,346 square miles, had 5,074,614; the Caucasus, area 180,843 square miles, had 8,156,376; the Kirghiz Steppe, comprising Akmolinsk, Semipalatinsk, Tur- gai, and Uralsk, area 755,793 square miles, had 2,059,535; Russian Turkestan, comprising Samar- eand, Ferganah, Semirechensk, and Syr Daria, area 409,414 square miles, had 3,777,866; the Transcas- orontzoft-Dashkoff; Minister of . Gen. P. S. Vannovsky; Minister of - q RUSSIA. ian territory, area 214,237 square miles, had 337,- 29, making the total population of the central Asian dominions, with an area of 1,548,825 square miles, including 169,381 covered by the Caspian Sea, 6,175,030; Western Siberia, comprising the provinces of Tomsk and Tobolsk, area 870,818 square miles, had 2,884,456; Eastern Siberia, com- prising Irkutsk, Transbaikalia, Yakutsk, and Yene- seisk, area 3,044,512 square miles, had 1,832,707; the Amur province and Primorskaya, area 888,830 square miles, had 209,528; Saghalien, area 29,336 square miles, had 26,590, making the total for Si- beria 4,903,281 on an area of 4,833,496 square miles and the total for Russia in Asia, with an area of 6,564,778 square miles, 19,234,687; total population of the Russian Empire, with an area of 8,660,282 square miles, 121,861,781. There were 4,365,542 births and 3,825,281 deaths in European Russia and Poland during 1892, show- ing an excess of 540,261 births; 78,537 births and 59,590 deaths in Finland, excess of births 18,947; 307,007 births and 309,999 deaths in the Caucasus, showing an excess of 2,992 deaths; 225,852 births and 209,128 deaths in Siberia, excess of births 16,- 724; and 77,985 births and 59,493 deaths in central Asia, an excess of 18,492 births. For the whole empire the births numbered 5,054,932 and the deaths 4,463,491, giving an excess of 591,432 births. The population of the largest cities in 1893 was: St. Petersburg, 1,035,939 ; Moscow, 826,444: War- saw, 490,417; Odessa, 328,014; Kharkof, 197,210; Kieff, 187,245; Riga, 183,071. Finances.—The budget estimate of ordinary re- ceipts for 1896 was 1,239,471.695 rubles, and of the total receipts, inclusive of 2,200,000 rubles from extraordinary sources and 119,876,299 rubles from the loan of 1891, was 1,361,547,994 rubles. (The exchange value of the ruble on April 1, 1896, was 364 cents.) Of the ordinary receipts, 48,023,965 rubles came from land and personal taxes, 43,352,- 800 rubles from trade licenses, and 13,159,000 rubles from a tax of 5 per cent. on incomes from capital, making the total receipts from direct taxation 104,- 535,765 rubles; 153,876,000 rubles came from cus- toms, 284,252,000 rubles from the tax on drink, 32,- 461,000 rubles from the tobacco tax, 19,059,800 rubles from naphtha oils, 42,295,000 rubles from beet-root sugar, 7,518,000 rubles from matches, 28,919,232 rubles from stamps, 15,411,000 rubles from registra- tion, 3,500,000 rubles from passports, 8,000,000 ru- bles from the tax on railroad and express passen- gers, 2,250,000 rubles from a tax on fire insurance, and 7,194,690 rubles from various duties, making the total receipts from indirect taxation 604,736,722 rubles; 3,828,761 rubles came from the mines, 953,- 750 rubles from the mint, 25,546,700 rubles from the post office, and 14,450,000 rubles from the telegraphs, making the total from state monopolies 44,779,211 rubles; the receipts from rent of domains were 14,- 073,131 rubles, from sales of domain lands $21,704 rubles, from the produce of state movable property 8,021.408 rubles, from forests 27,570,539 rubles, from mines, factories, technical institutions, and stores of the state 41,703,108 rubles, from state railroads 232,- 828,461 rubles, and from the Government share in private railroads 1,631,000 rubles, making the total from state domains and property 326,149,351 rubles; the payments for the redemption of land by peasants amounted to 89,000,000 rubles, and various receipts to 70,270,646 rubles, including 27,984,791 rubles from the recovery of loans, 14,822,014 rubles repaid by railroad companies, 17,951,527 rubles of interest on various funds, and 3,137,943 rubles of war in- demnity. Of the total expenditures, amounting to 1,361,547,994 rubles, 1,231,088,414 rubles were ordi- nary disbursements and 130,459,580 rubles extraor- dinary outlay for the construction of railroads. Of 697 the ordinary expenditures, 269,228,063 rubles were for the debt, 2,434,087 rubles for the superior Gov- ernment bodies, 17,487,903 rubles for the Holy Synod, 12,964,653 rubles for the Ministry of theCzar’s House- hold, 4,693,280 rubles for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, 288,521,969 rubles for the Ministry of War, 57,966,000 rubles for the Ministry of Marine, 186,- 811,134 rubles for the Ministry of Finance, 32,180,- 197 rubles for the Ministry of Domains, 90,024,643 rubles for the Ministry of the Interior, 24,863,061 rubles for the Ministry of Public Instruction, 196,- 411,583 rubles for the Ministry of Roads and Com- munications, 28,009,858 rubles for the Ministry of Justice, 5,956,395 rubles for the Controller General’s office, 1,535,588 rubles for the imperial stud, and 12,000,000 rubles for unforeseen expenses. The public debt on Jan. 1, 1896, amounted to 2,038,284,210 rubles of gold obligations (1 gold ruble = 772 cents) and 2,820,069,317 rubles payable in currency, making the total, reduced to credit rubles, 6,081,324,053 rubles. A new 3-per-cent. gold loan of 100,000,000 rubles was taken by German and French bankers in July, 1896, at 898. In July the Government established a spirit monopoly for south Russia, taking over the sale of all liquors, partly with a fiscal object and partly in the interest of public health and morals. The Army.—Military service is obligatory, be- ginning at the age of twenty-one and lasting in European Russia five years in the active army. in Russian Turkestan and the Amur and Pacific coast regions seven years, and in the Kouban and Terek provinces and the Transcaspian territory three years. The men who are not recruited in the perma- nent army and those who have served their time in the army and reserve make up the first ban of the territorial army. The field army on the war footing numbers 18,367 infantry officers and 1,053,349 men, 3,476 cavalry officers and 102,153 men, 2,608 artil- lery officers and 89,726 men, and 828 engineer officers and: 39,850 men; total, 25,279 officers and 1,284,578 men. The reserve troops number 11,200 infantry officers and 673.480 men, 2,250 cavalry officers and 85,224 men, 810 artillery officers and 24,348 men, and 187 engineer officers and 8,970 men ; total, 14,447 officers and 792,022 men. The fortress troops number 2,460 infantry officers and 167,348 men, 1,334 artillery officers and 77,554 men, and 260 engineer officers and 8,544 men; total, 4,054 officers and 253,446 men. The troops of re- placement number 3,896 infantry officers,and 228,082 men, 794 cavalry officers and 38,920 men, 542 artil- lery officers and 29,414 men, and 112 engineer officers and 6,174 men; total, 5,344 officers and 302,590 men. - The troops of national defense num- ber 9,184 infantry officers and 627,792 men, 330 cavalry officers and 12,400 men, 420 artillery officers and 27,000 men, and 100 engineer officers and 4,740 men ; total, 10,034 officers and 671,932 men. The frontier guards number 884 officers and 30,000 men. The army of Finland numbers 236 officers and 6,020 men on the peace footing. The army stationed in the far East, which was raised in 1895 to upward of 90,000 men, was further re-enforced in the spring of 1896 by the transport of troops from Russia to Vladivostok. The Navy.—The Baltic fleet in 1896 comprised 9 armored battle ships, 3 modern armored coast guards, 4 of older construction, 3 ironclad floating batteries, 12 monitors, 1% cruisers of the first class, 10 of the second class, 5 torpedo cruisers, 4 armored gunboats, 10 coast-defense gunboats, 3 school ships, 6 steam yachts, 30 first-class torpedo boats, 82 tor- pedo boats of the second class, and 7 transports; total, 202 vessels, of 288,272 tons displacement and 330,874 indicated horse power, carrying 1,571 guns and 317 torpedo-launching tubes. 698 The fleet in the North Sea numbered 7 armor-clad battle ships, 3 circular monitors, 1 cruiser, 6 gun- boats, 3 torpedo cruisers, 20 first-class and 8 second- class torpedo boats, 3 school ships, 3 unarmored steamers and 8 transports; total, 61 vessels, of 118,- 351 tons displacement and 138,426 indicated horse power, carrying 480 guns and 118 torpedo tubes. The Siberian flotilla consisted of 1 first-class cruiser, 4 gunboats, 2 torpedo cruisers, 7 first-class and 8 second-class torpedo boats, 2 steamers, and 4 transports; total, 28 vessels, of 13,044 tons dis- placement and 29,555 indicated horse power, carry- ing an aggregate armament of 129 guns and 380 torpedo tubes. he naval force on the Caspian Sea consisted of 2 gunboats and 5 steamers, carrying 20 guns in all. The personnel of the navy in 1896 comprised 1,250 navy officers, 100 naval architects, 298 mechani- cians, 230 surgeons, 45 officers of maritime engineers, 422 officers and 560 employees in the central admin- istration, and 34,500 under officers and sailors. The Czar has approved estimates prepared by the Minister of Marine for seven years in advance. The total sum to be expended up to 1902 is 403,- 000,000 rubles, beginning with 57,500,000 for 1896, and increasing by 500,000 rubles annually till in 1902 it reaches 60,500,000 rubles. These annual sums are to be expended largely in the construction of new vessels, and will depend upon the development of the war fleets of foreign countries. - The Russian war ships in foreign waters in 1896 were divided into two squadrons, a Pacific and a Mediterranean squadron. In the Pacific were stationed 1 ar- mored battle ship, 6 first-class and 2 second-class cruisers, 2 torpedo cruisers, and 5 first-class gun- boats: in the Mediterranean, 1 armored battle ship, and 2 first-class gunboats. The new war ships “ Russia” and “ Apraxin” were launched on May 12, 1896, on the Neva. The cruiser “ Russia” is the largest ship in the navy and more powerful than the “ Rurik,” having a displacement of 12,195 tons, with engines of 17,000 horse power, expected to give a speed of 19 knots, The armor plates and belt are Harveyized steel made in Pittsburg, Pa. The armament will consist of 8-inch, 6-inch, 75-millimetre, 47-millimetre, and 37-millimetre guns, besides torpedo apparatus. This vessel will be followed by one of 14,000 tons that is intended to be the most powerful cruiser in the world. The “ Apraxin” has a displacement of 4,126 tons, with armor plates 10 inches thick, and will carry an armament of 4 9-inch guns in revolving turrets and 22 rapid-fire guns, besides torpedoes, for which there are 4 dischargers. Commerce.—The total value of the imports of merchandise in 1894 was 559,500,000 rubles, against 463,500,000 rubles in 1893 and 403,900,000 rubles in 1892; the total value of the exports was 684,500,- 000 rubles, against 613,700,000 rubles in 1893 and 489,400,000 rubles in 1892. Of the imports in 1894 COUNTRIES. Imports Exports. GQerManyss s<.os.0a7, sadeaaves 142,976,000 147,867,000 Great Britain... ......::..0.. 132,759,000 175,294,000 PTANCE 0c cee epee ence wea 28,124,000 56,161,000 Austria-Hungary .......... 27,043,000 39,801,000 Belgium 3 is isc seaee as ee 17,017,000 26,763,000 Netherlands..... ......... 5,935,000 53,011,000 Pur key s.r e de caesey een 7,186,000 16,089,000 Rtaly: . 5 'sc..ss bagi ee 14,490.000 26,906,000 Sweden and Norway....... 8,819,000 8,924,000 Denmark... 2c... cuedeneueont 1,603,000 12,347,000 aSTOGCe’. =...) Faeeveeseeeee 2,411,000 4,687,000 PLOUIMATIA .<.2.\.. 0 chow scene 1,934,000 7,727,000 United States .............. 45,709,000 1,673,000 BRON 6524 sss” Geach cokes 38,504,000 4,488,000 SA ER ye ot 11,272,000 12,088,000 Other countries............ 73,790,000 90,649,000 TROURE ow .clecick sees ie oeatate 559,572,000 684,475,000 RUSSIA. and of the exports 488,400,000 and 596,100,000 rubles respectively passed the European frontiers, 18,900,000 and 15,800,000 rubles represented the trade with Finland, and 52,200,000 and 73,100,000 rubles the dealings by way of the Asiatic frontiers, The trade with the different foreign countries in 1894, exclusive of the movement of precious metals, was, in rubles, as in the preceding table: The imports of Russia in Europe in 1895, com- prising all that passed the European frontiers, in- cluding those of Finland and the Caucasus and Black Sea, amounted to 489,401,000 rubles, of which 67,652,000 rubles represent articles of ali- mentation, 2,883,000 rubles live animals, 282,373,000 rubles raw.or partly manufactured materials, and 136,493,000 rubles manufactured articles; the ex- ports amounted to 691,030,000 rubles, of which 385,647,000 rubles represent alimentary products, 15,138,000 rubles live animals, 260,044,000 rubles raw and partly manufactured materials, and 30,- 201,000 rubles manufactured products. The prin- cipal articles of importation were: Cotton, 59,439,- 000 rubles; machinery and agricultural implements, 58,632,000 rubles; iron, 38,422,000 rubles; wool, 31,- 825,000 rubles; tea, 19,163,000 rubles; colors, 16,- 133,000 rubles; coal, 15,553,000 rubles; chemicals and drugs, 12,480,000 rubles; fish, 12,177,000 rubles; iron manufactures, 10,908,000 rubles ; skins, 10,005,000 rubles; fruits, 9,069,000 rubles; wine, 7,027,000 rubles; oils, 6,909,000 rubles; writ- ing materials, 6,804,000 rubles; raw silk, 6,804,000 rubles; aluminium bronze, 6,275,000 rubles; watches, 5,710,000 rubles; coffee, 5,604,000 rubles; sheet metal, 5,484,000 rubles; indigo, 5,110,000 rubles; woolens, 4,625,000 rubles; lead, 4,551,000 rubles. The principal exports from European Russia to Europe in 1895 were: Cereals, 323,177,000 rubles; flax, 72,364,000 rubles; seeds, 41,627,000 rubles; timber, 37,660,000 rubles: petroleum, 26,740,000 rubles; eggs, 19,775,000 rubles; hemp, 19,212,000 rubles; animals, 15,138,000 rubles; sugar, 11,850,- 000 rubles; legumes, 11,172,000 rubles; skins, 8,295,000 rubles; hair and bristles, 8,132,000 rubles. The goods imported into Russia from European countries in 1894 exceeded by 92,000,000 rubles the similar imports of 1893, and of this increase 45 per cent. was due to the extension of German trade, which now has the leading position formerly occu- pied by British imports. The imports into Ger- many from Russia increased at the same time 11 per cent. The exports of breadstuffs from Euro- pean Russia in 1895 were less in quantity than in the previous year, 184,000,000 hundredweight against 205,000,000 hundredweight, due to a decline in the exports of barley, oats, and corn. The total trade in 1895 was less in value than that of 1894, but the decrease is due to the cessation of the heavy importations by the Government in 1894 of gold and silver bullion. The merchandise trade exceeded that of the former year. The satis- factory results are attributed in great measure to the fixity of the value of the ruble, which the Min- ister of Finance has maintained at considerable cost to the country at large. Navigation.—There were 282 Russian vessels, of 31,000 tons, and 401 foreign vessels, of 234,000 tons, entered in the ports of the White Sea in 1894; 734 Russian vessels, of 255,000 tons, and 4,844 for- eign vessels, of 3,088,000 tons, entered at Baltic ports; and 410 Russian vessels, of 405,000 tons, and 5,361 foreign vessels, of 5,830,000 tons, entered in the ports of the Black Sea and the Sea of Azof; total in all the ports, 12,032 vessels, of 9,848,000 tons. The total clearances were 11,926, of 9,789,000 tons. The merchant marine in 1895 comprised 322 steamers, of 153,923 tons, and 1,733 sailing vessels, of 359,740 tons, RUSSIA. Railroads.—During 1894 and 1895 the Russian Government acquired the principal railroads from the companies. There were in operation on Sept. 1, 1895, in Russia, Siberia, and Caucasia 13,506 miles of state railroads and 7,427 miles of private lines; in Finland, 1,397 miles; in the Transcas- pian territory and Turkestan, 890 miles; making a total of 23,220 miles. There were under construc- tion 7,844 miles in Russia, Siberia, and the Caucasus, 166 miles in Finland, and 96 in Turkestan; total, 8,106 miles. The Trans-Siberian railway is expected to be completed before 1905, a length of 4,950 miles, costing 150,000,000 rubles. Thesection of 493 miles from Chelyabinsk to Omsk was completed before the end of 1895, the section of 384 miles from Omsk to the Ob river was nearly ready, on the section of 476 miles from the Ob to Krasnoyarsk the rails were down, and work was proceeding on the next section of 672 miles to Irkutsk and the one from Mysovaya to the head of navigation on the Amur river, which was 701 miles. The section from Vladivostok, the terminus on the Pacific coast, to Grafskaya, on the Usuri, 250 miles, was also nearly completed, and the next one of 225 miles to Khalarovsk, on the Amur, was partly built. The parts completed hada length of 1,086 miles. There were 24,080 miles altogether in operation in the empire on Jan. 1, 1896. During 1896 there were 918 miles of rail laid on the Trans- Siberian Railroad, making a total length of 1,728 miles completed by Dec. 31, 1896, including the branch of 150 miles from Chelyabinsk to Ekate- rinburg. The section between the Ob and the Yen- isei was in operation and more than one third of the total distance of 4,547 miles from Chelyabinsk to Vladivostok was laid down, more than half the distance in direct Trans-Siberian communication, and direct communication was established by the completion of the Ekaterinburg branch between St. -Petersburg and the Yenisei. A line 619 miles long is projected to be built from Perm to Kotlas, on the Dvina, at a cost of 35,000,000 rubles, A new railroad in Caucasia will connect Kars with Tiflis, a distance of 188 miles. In central Asia a line will run from Samarcand to Andijan, in Ferganah, 342 miles, including a branch to Tash- kend, the estimated cost being 27,000,000 rubles. Posts and Telegraphs.—The postal traffic in 1894 was 207,441,000 internal and 26,977,000 foreign letters, 36,629,000 internal and 5,053,000 foreign postal cards, 52,026,000 internal and 19,300,000 newspapers and pamphlets, and 15,785,000 internal money letters and 544 foreign ones, transmitting 20,273,179,000 and 481,497,000 frances. The receipts of the post office were 151,490,312 frances. The ex- penses of the postal and telegraph services were 110,123,836 francs. The state telegraphs in 1894 had a total length of 76,623 miles, with 152,540 miles of wire. The length of the Anglo-Indian line in Russian territory is 2,256 miles, with 5,829 miles of wire. There were 385 miles of private telegraphs, with 470 miles of wire. The number of internal dispatches sent in 1894 was 11,132,794; the number of foreign dis- patches received 908,505, and sent 931,234; of trans- it dispatches, 173.278; of official dispatches, 825,- 746 ; total, 13,971,647; receipts, 50,524,572 francs. Currency.—The legal monetary unit is the silver ruble, containing in the new coinage 19-9957 grammes of silver 0-900 fine, or 17°994 grammes of fine silver. The money in circulation has been paper for a long period. The value of the paper ruble fluctuated formerly, not only in relation to gold, but in relation to the silver ruble. In 1890 the rate adopted in the budget was 1°60 of paper to 1 silver ruble. By placing in circulation new silver currency, coined in France, withdrawing a large part of the paper notes issued by the Bank of Rus- 699 sia on account of the Government, requiring the bank to strengthen its coin reserve for the protec- tion of its own notes, and accumulating an immense’ gold reserve, the Government has succeeded in rais- ing the exchange value of the paper ruble, making it identical with the silver ruble, and in raising that of the silver ruble also in the foreign exchange mar- kets. There were 1,046,281,684 paper rubles in cir- culation in December, 1895, covered by a metallic reserve of 375,000,000 gold rubles, besides 75,000,000 rubles of temporary emissions that were fully cov- ered. The gold coins of Russia are the imperial and half imperial, the latter containing 5-9987 grammes of fine gold. The imperial, or 10-ruble piece, of the new coinage, contains 11°6118 grammes of fine gold. The Ministry of Finance fixed the value of the gold imperial for 1896 at 15 paper ru- bles, thus establishing a ratio of 1°50 to 1 between the gold ruble and the paper and silver rubles. The gold ruble is worth 772 cents. The bullion value of the silver ruble on Oct. 1, 1896, was 39-2 cents. In 1891 the silver ruble was taken by the Government at 60 per cent. premium above the ajar ruble, but since 1894 they have stood at par. he addition of 75,000,000 gold rubles to the ex- change fund in March, 1896, brought the metallic reserve up to 500,000,000 gold rubles. The debt contracted by the Government through the issue of eredit rubles amounted at that date to one third of the entire paper circulation. A further redemption of credit rubles was proposed, and a complete re- form of the currency was contemplated. M. Witte’s plan was to issue a new gold currency, in which the coins would correspond to the silver and paper ruble in value. The new pieces would thus contain two thirds as much gold as the existing gold coins of the same denominations, which until their with- drawal and recoinage would still continue to circu- late at the fixed legal premium of 50 per cent. Having begun by the compulsory circulation of the silver ruble at a par with its paper equivalent and of the old gold pieces of 5 and 10 rubles at a pre- mium fixed by him for twelve months in advance, the minister expected to complete the restoration of a metallic currency by coining and issuing the gold fund accumulated in the Imperial Bank, which was large enough to give 750,000,000 rubles of the proposed new gold coins, with which 1,000,000,000 rubles of paper could be kept in concurrent circu- lation. The credit rubles of the Government would all be called in and the Bank of Russia would be compelled to hold a metallic reserve to cover 50 per cent. of its emissions up to 1,000,000,000 rubles and to cover fully all issues over and above that amount. M. Witte compelled the bankers to accept gold cer- tificates by threats of retaliation through the state bank. The new silver currency was greatly aug- mented in 1896 and a new copper coinage was struck at the mint in Birmingham. All Russian officials were paid partly in gold and partly in silver, and the public, which in some remote districts refused to take the new currency, was compelled to accept the metal. Coronation of the Emperor.—The Emperor Nicholas Il and Empress Alexandra Feodorovna, who was Princess Alix of Hesse, went through the ceremony of coronation in the Grand Kremlin at Moscow on May 26, 1896. The ceremonial and the accompanying festivities, which lasted nearly three weeks, were of unexampled splendor. Besides rep- resentatives of all the reigning houses of Europe, the chief dignitaries of the Russian Empire were present and several of the potentates of Asia who acknowledged the sovereignty of the Czar. The Czar made his formal entry into the ancient. capital of the empire from the adjacent Petrofsky palace on May 21, on May 26 he placed upon his head the 700 SALVADOR. imperial crown and was anointed with the holy oil, att on May 30 took place the great popular cele- bration, when the dwellers in Moscow and in the surrounding country, many of whom came hundreds of miles on foot, were feasted on the Khodinsky plain, and each one received as a memento an in- scribed and decorated mug. This feature of the rolonged pageant was marred by a terrible disaster. The barriers that were placed to regulate the flow of the crowds that had begun to assemble upon the spot the day before proved to be too weak. The people pressed forward until the barriers gave way, and the throng could no longer be checked. The result was that above 2,000 persons were crushed to death and a great number seriously injured. The disaster caused general sorrow in Moscow and throughout Russia. The Czar issued a proclama- tion on the day of the coronation remitting all ar- rears of taxation in European Russia and Poland ; remitting or reducing all fines; lowering the land tax one half forthe period of ten years; canceling sentences for crimes, except robbery, embezzlement, misappropriation, usury, extortion, fraudulent bank- ruptey, and offenses against honor; directing that all exiles to Siberia and Saghalien shall, after serv- SALVADOR, a republic in Central America. The legislative body is a single Chamber of 42 members, elected for each annual session by direct universal male suffrage. The President, who is elected by the vote of the nation for four years, is Gen. Rafael Antonio Gutierrez, inaugurated on March 1, 1895. The Vice-President is Dr. Pruden- cio Alfaro, who is also Minister of the Interior. Dr. Jacinto Castellanos is Minister of Foreign Af- fairs, Dr. Cornelio Lemus Minister of Finance and Public Works, and Estanislao Perez Minister of War and Marine. | The area of Salvador is 8,100 square miles. The population was 803,354 at the end of 1894. The revenue is derived mainly from customs and excise duties. Nearly half the revenue is required for financial administration and the debt, which amounts to over $13,500,000, and more than a third for the army, numbering 4,000 men. A railroad con- nects the port of Acajutla with Santa Anna, and one runs between San Tecla and Ateos, the total length being 62 miles. Others are being built. Political Affairs.—The diet of the new confed- eration called the Greater Republic of Central America was installed in San Salvador on Sept. 15, 1896. Though outwardly quiet, Salvador was dis- turbed throughout the year by fears of new at- tempts of the Ezetas to overthrow the Government of President Gutierrez, possibly with the aid of President Barrios of Guatemala, who was jealous of the newly constituted Greater Republic of Central America, which was an obstacle to the assertion by Guatemala of predominance over the lesser Central American states. There was a revolutionary out- break at Santa Anna in November, which was sup- pressed without serious consequences, the plans of the conspirators having been discovered and their purposes foiled by the watchfulness of the Govern- ment. SANTO DOMINGO, a republic in the West In- dies, occupying the eastern part of the island of Hayti. The Congress is a single Chamber of 24 members elected by indirect suffrage for four years. The President is Gen. Ulisses Heureaux, first elect- ed in 1885 and re-elected for the second time on SANTO DOMINGO. ing ten or twelve years of their sentences, have the privilege of selecting their place of residence, and remitting one third of the sentences of criminals imprisoned in Siberia; authorizing the Minister of the Interior, in conjunction with the Minister of Justice, to grant further remissions and to restore their civil rights to political offenders; and grant- ing full amnesty to refugees who took part in the Polish rebellion, with exemption from police super- vision, as well as immunity to other political offend- ers whose offenses are more than fifteen years old. From Moscow the Czar and his court proceeded to Nijni Novgorod, where, on June 9,an Exhibition of All the Russias was opened. This great. Pan-Rus- sian exhibition of industry and art was directed to be held at this time by the Emperor Alexander III, on July 4, 1893, and the work of organization was intrusted to M. Witte, the Minister of Finance, who made it his aim to collect such objects as would best show to Russia and to the world at large the moral and economic growth of the country and the strides that had been made since the last exhibition at Mos- cow in nearly all branches of trade and industry, in engineering and mechanics, in national sanita- tion and education, and in art and taste. S Feb. 27, 1893. The Vice-President is Gen. Wen- ceslao Figuereo, The area of the republic is esti- mated at 18,045 square miles, and the population has been officially estimated at 610,000. The peo- ple are a mixed race of Spanish, Indian, and negro extraction, speaking mostly Spanish. There are 117 miles of railroad and 266 of telegraphs. The re- ceipts of the Government in 1895 were $1,882,704, of which $1,829,522 came from customs. The pub- lic debt on Jan. 1, 1895, was £1,905,035 sterling, be- sides $2,058,415 in gold, and $4,790,520 in cur- rency. The value of the imports in 1895 was $1,- 731,669, and of the exports $1,764,064 in gold. The chief exports are logwood, mahogany, coffee, fustic, ram, tobacco, cacao, and honey. The heavy customs duties impede the expansion of the foreign trade. During 1893 there were 192 vessels, of 102,532 tons, entered at the port of Santo Domingo, and 129, of 147,347 tons, at Puerto Plata in 1892. Political Affairs.—President Heureaux had to deal with a fresh conspiracy against his power in the spring of 1896. This he nipped in the bud by the vigorous and relentless methods that he is ac- customed to apply to his enemies. Gen. Ramon Castillo, the Minister of War, had asked him some months before for 1,000 rifles and ammunition to suppress, as he said, an outbreak against the Presi- dent that was planned in the province of San Pe- dro Macori. He received the arms and was author- ized to go to that province and assume command of the Government forces. The President heard no more of the revolutionary movement that his min- ister had described, but he heard later that Gen. Castillo had distributed the rifles among disloyal persons in the province of Macori, and that the minister was himself conspiring against him with the aim of asserting by means of arms his own can- didature for the presidency of the republic. Imme- diately after this intelligence reached the capital, orders were sent to Gen. José Estay, Governor of Macori, to kill Gen. Castillo before he could make any attempt to raise a rebellion. The son of Goy. Estay attempted to execute this order, but the shot that he fired at Gen. Castillo missed him and killed his son, who was walking by his side. —" _— Suspecting on > eee — — ss Sea % SERVIA. 01 that the attempt on his life was made by the Presi- dent’s orders, he refused to return to the capital when a summons came shortly afterward ordering him to come at once to take charge of important affairs in the War Department, replying rankly that he was mindful of the fate of a former Minister of War and of the Governor of San Pedro Macori, whom he had himself shot in 1893, obeying secret orders of the President. President Heureaux, see- ing that Castillo was strong enough to resist an at- tack of Government troops, is supposed to have dis- armed suspicion by intimating in his reply that Gov. Estay was the sole author of the attempt on the life of the minister. He directed Castillo to arrest Estay and bring him to the capital to be tried for the crime. The minister was caught in the trap that was laid for him. As soon as he ar- rived with his prisoner, the latter was set free, and he was himself placed under arrest, deprived of his office two days later by the Congress, and taken on a war ship back to San Pedro Macori by the President, who ordered that he be shot as soon as they landed at La Caleta, and immediately after- ward had Gen. José Estay also shot for failing to have Castillo killed as directed. At the general election, held on Nov. 1, Gen. Ulisses Heureaux was re-elected to serve his fourth term as President. SERYIA, a monarchy in southeastern Europe. The legislative body is the Skupshtina, a single Chamber of 134 members, elected by the direct suffrage of male adult citizens who pay 15 dinars, or francs, in direct taxes. The King, Alexander I, born Aug. 14, 1876, suspended the Constitution in 1894 and revived the earlier one of 1869 pending the adoption of a new Constitution, to be drawn u by a commission of the leading members of litical parties. The Prime Minister in 1896 was er ovakovich; Minister of the Interior, D. Marinkovich; Minister of Justice, A. Nintshich ; Minister of War, Gen. D. Franassovich: Minister of Finance, H. Popovich; Minister of Public In- struction and Worship, L. Kovachevich; Minister of Commerce, Agriculture, and Industry, W. Stoy- anovich. Capital, Belgrade. — Area und Population —The area of the kingdon is 19,050 square miles. The population present at the census of Dec. 31, 1895, was 2,314,153, divided into 1,188,909 males and 1,125,244 females. The number of marriages in 1895 was 20,599 ; of births, 101,676; of deaths, 62,184; excess of births, 39,492. The city of Belgrade has 58,992 inhabitants. Finances.—The budget for 1896 makes the total revenue 63,659,720 dinars, of which 20,803,720 dinars come from direct taxes, 5,000,000 dinars from cus- toms, 2,927,000 dinars from excise, 2,500,000 dinars from courts of law, 17,159,000 dinars from monopo- lies, 3,428,000 dinars from domains, posts, etc., 5,700,000 dinars from railroads, 852,000 dinars from educational and sanitary funds, and 5,290,000 di- nars from various sources. The total expenses are estimated at 63,355,607 dinars, of which 1,200,000 dinars are for the civil list, 360.000 dinars for allow- ance to ex-King Milan, 28,640 dinars for court officials, 17,747,506 dinars for service of the debt, 120,000 dinars for the Skupshtina, 156.310 dinars for the Council of State, 234,000 dinars for general ex- penses, 2,251,858 dinars for pensions and subventions, 1,616,128 dinars for the Ministry of Justice, 4,822,- 180 dinars for the Ministry of Education and Wor- ship, 1,231,985 dinars for the Ministry of Foreign Af- airs, 2.765,765 dinars for the Ministry of the Interior, 8,202,475 dinars for the Ministry of Finance, 14,115,- 393 dinars for the Ministry of War, 3,948,633 dinars for the Ministry of Public Works, 3,001,229 dinars for the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce, 348,453 dinars for miscellaneous expenses, and 1,205,052 dinars for the Board of Control. The debt on Jan. 1, 1896, amounted to 413,607,500 dinars, of which 355,692,000 dinars represent the 4- per-cent. conversion loan. ! The Army.—By virtue of the law of Nov. 13, 1886, and the supplementary law of Jan. 6, 1896, military service is obligatory, beginning at the age of twenty-one and lasting ten years in the active army, two with the colors and eight in the reserve, ten years longer in the first ban, and ten in the second ban of the national militia. The budgetary effective of the army in 1896 was 600 officers and 14,000 men in the infantry, 80 officers and 1,400 men in the cavalry, 220 officers and 4,000 men in the artillery, 50 officers and 1,000 men in the engi- neers, 10 officers and 300 men in the train, and 10 officers and 500 men in the sanitary troops; total, 970 officers, exclusive of staff and superior authori- ties, and 21,200 men with 4,846 horses and 184 guns. The war strength of the regular army is 148,022; of the first ban, 125,516; and of the second ban, 63,- 785 ; total, 337,323 men. Commerce.—The total value of the imports in 1895 was 28,240,000 dinars, of which 16,624,000 dinars came from Austria-Hungary, 2,435,000 dinars from Great Britain, 2,087,000 dinars from Turkey, 1,929,000 dinars from Germany, 1,341,000 dinars from Russia, 1,213 dinars from Roumania, and 1,163,000 dinars from America. The total value of the exports was 43,390,000 dinars, of which 38,746,- 000 dinars went to Austria-Hungary, 1,617,000 dinars to Germany, and 1,421,000 dinars to Turkey. Of the exports 16,046,000 dinars represented horti- cultural and agricultural products, mostly dried prunes, and 18,984,000 dinars animals and animal products, mostly hogs. Communications.—There are 335 miles of rail- road. The telegraphs have a length of 1,971 miles, with 4,128 miles of wire. The number of dispatches in 1895 was 900,692, of which 770,956 were internal, 119,112, international, and 10,624 transit dispatches. The post office in 1894 carried 10,316,000 internal and 7,356,000 international letters and newspapers. The receipts of the postal and telegraph services were 1,009,564 and expenses 1,269,480 dinars. Political Affairs.—The Radicals announced in January their intention to resume political activity. On Aug. 9 a mass meeting was held outside Belgrade at which 20,000 Radicals demanded the restoration of a constitutional régime and petitioned the King to put an end to the present intolerable situation. King Alexander received the deputation of the Radicals, and informed them that he was occupying himself with the constitutional question, and that a solution would be reached at the beginning of next year. The Radicals asserted that the coup d’état of 1894 had thrown the country into confusion and - disorder, raised a barrier between the King and his people, and lowered the prestige of Servia abroad. he question of chief political interest in 1896 was the treatment of Servian swine by the Austro-Hungarian customs officials, which has been the ground of a standing feud and has contributed as much as any- thing else to the estrangement between Servia and its former protector and ally and the rapprochement with Russia. The Servians accuse the Hungarians of infringing the existing treaty of commerce by riodically prohibiting the importation of Servian ogs on alleged sanitary grounds, whereas their hogs are free from disease and the real object of the sanitary regulations isto protect the Hungarian hog-raising industry. The Servians refused to be officially represented at the millennial celebration in Buda-Pesth, on the ground that the old Servian flag would figure there among the trophies of Hun- garian victories. On May 2 a party of students burned a Hungarian flag in one of the public squares of Belgrade, and in the evening an angry 702 mob carrying Servian, Russian, and French flags made a demonstration in front of the King’s palace, and was only prevented by a strong force of gen- darmes from attacking the Hungarian industrial museum. ‘This alarmed the Servian Government, which made many arrests, and afterward dismissed the prefect of Belgrade and the commandant of the gendarmerie. Explanations were made to the Austrian legation that were accepted as satis- factory. The experiment of granting large remis- sions of taxes and other privieges and bounties to a company that undertook to slaughter from 10,000 to 30,000 Servian hogs for export to other countries besides Austria-Hungary was not successful. A solution of the difference respecting the admission of Servian hogs into Hungary was agreed to in principle at Vienna on July 15. SIAM, an absolute monarchy in southeastern Asia. The reigning King is Khulalongkorn, born Sept. 21, 1853, who succeeded his father, Maha Mongkut, on Oct. 1, 1868. The boundaries of the kingdom never have been well defined, as the bor- der lands are occupied by tribes more or less inde- pendent, which have at times acknowledged alle- giance to the King of Siam and at other times to Burmah, China, Cambodia, or Annam. The states of Kedah, Patani, Kelantan, and Tringganu, in the Malay peninsula, and Chiengmai, Lakon, Lampoon- chi, Nan, Pree, and other Laos states acknowledge the sovereignty of Siam and send tribute to Bang- kok. The Shan States, in the north, were claimed and conquered by Great Britain after the annexa- tion of upper Burmah to British India, and in 1891 the frontier between Burmah and Siam was de- limited by a commission, which gave these territo- ries to Burmah as far as the Mekong river. Other territories on the east bank of the Mekong were also claimed as Burmese by historical right, and of these Great Britain conceded Kiang-Kheng to Siam and ceded Kiang-Hung in the north to China in 1894, The object was to create a buffer territory between the French and British possessions. To all these territories east of the Mekong the French republic asserted a claim as successor to the rights of the King of Annam. Between the Mekong and the An- nam hills Siam formerly claimed a large territory that is now acknowledged to belong to France. On Oct. 3, 1893, at the conclusion of hostilities between France and Sian, a treaty was made constituting the river Mekong the boundary between Siam and the French possessions, but granting to France a sphere of interest, within which the French have the right to erect stations, comprising a strip 25 kilometres broad on the west bank of Mekong river through the whole length of the Kingdom of Siam. The territory formerly claimed by Siam over which the French established claims of sovereignty between 1893 and 1896 has an area of 110,000 square miles. The territory remaining to Siam after the appro- priations of France and Great Britain has an ex- tent of about 300,000 square miles. The population was formerly estimated at 8,000,000, comprising 2,500,000 Siamese, 2,000,000 Laotians, 1,000,000 Chinese, 1,000,000 Malays, and 1,500,000 Burmese, Indian, and Cambodian immigrants. The people are mostly Buddhists. Their economical condition is very low, owing to the state of serfdom in which they are kept by the official class, who exact forced labor from one to four months in the year, taking the laborers from the rice fields often when they need the most attention. Domestic slavery is disappear- ing, but slavery for debt is common. The main art of the work in the mines and mills of the south is done by Chinese coolies, In the teak forests of the north Burmese and Karens are employed. Besides rice, of which 485,255 tons were exported from the short crop of 1894, the chief products for SIAM. export are pepper, salt and dried fish, and sesame. The teak-cutting industry is in British hands. Mining for sapphires and rubies is carried on in some of the eastern districts. In the Malay penin- sula are valuable tin mines. French and English companies are engaged in gold mining. The trade with other countries is in the hands of foreigners, and Chinese are acquiring an increasing share of it, The trade is mainly with Singapore and Hong- Kong. The total value of the imports in 1894 was £1,708,345, and of the exports £2,466,895. The chief imports are cotton cloth, opium, silks, sugar, kerosene, hardware, and jewelry. The values of the leading exports in 1894 were: Rice, £1,689,527; fish, £180,969 ; teak, £140,020; other woods, £35,- 681; birds’ nests, £44,340; cattle, £46,539; pepper, £31,552 ; hides, £18,974; lac, £14,890. Telegraphs have been built for a length of 1,780 miles, but since the dismissal of foreign employees the wires are seldom in working order. A railroad from Bangkok to Paknam, a distance of 14 miles, was opened in April, 1898. The survey of a line to Chiengmai and the northern and eastern parts of Siam was begun in 1888, and one has been sanc- tioned from Bangkok to Banmai, on the Petriou river. A concession has been granted for a line across the Malay peninsula, from Singora to Kota Star, and thence to Kulim, a total distance of 185 miles. These enterprises have been proposed by Englishmen, a company of whom has undertaken pes begun the construction of a line, 165 miles in length, from Bangkok to the rice-growing district of Korat. In July, 1896, the Siamese Government proceeded to take possession of the works because the contract was not being executed with the stipu- lated celerity. The King of Siam has a revenue of about £2,000,000 a year, derived from land taxes, a tax on fruit trees, customs, tin mines, edible birds’ nests, fisheries, and licenses for gambling-houses and the sale of opium. He maintains an army of the nominal strength of 12,000 men, of whom 5,000 are kept under arms and are partly instructed by European officers. There are 80,000 modern rifles and numerous cannon in the royal arsenals, The naval force consists of 11 armed vessels of over 500 tons and 11 smaller ones. During the warlike opera- tions of 1893 France took possession of the port of Chantabun, which the French have since occupied. In 1895 the Chinese Government made a treaty conceding the French right to the territories on the upper Mekong that Great Britain had transferred to China. Subsequently the English Government abandoned the idea of preserving buffer states be- tween the French nit British possessions, over which question the relations between the two gov- ernments had been strained and came to an amica- ble agreement conceding these territories to France. On Jan. 15, 1896, the English Minister of Foreign Affairs, Lord Salisbury, and the French ambassa- dor to England, Baron de Courcel, signed a declara- tion mutually guaranteeing the neutrality and in- violability of the basin of the Menam and the coast streams and recognizing the French claims to the Mongsin district of Keng-Cheng, on the east bank of the upper Mekong. The district into which France and Great Britain agreed not to advance their armed forces without the consent of the other party, and within which they engaged not to acquire any special privilege or advantage that shall not be enjoyed in common and be equally open to both Great Britain and France and their nationals and dependents. was defined as comprised in the basins of the Pechaburi, Mekong, Menam, and Bangpa- kong, or Petriou, rivers and their tributaries, to- gether with the extent of coast from Muong-Bang- Tapan to Muong-Pase, the basins of the rivers on which those two places are situated, and the basins . of the other rivers the estuaries of which are in- cluded in that coast, and-including also the terri- tory lying to the north of the basin of the Menam situated between the Anglo-Siamese frontier, the Mekong river, and the eastern watershed of the Me- Ing. The two powers engaged not to enter into any separate agreement permitting a third power to take any action from which they were bound by their declaration to abstain. From the mouth of the Nam-Huok northward as far as the Chinese frontier the thalweg of the Mekong was declared to form the limit of the ssions or spheres of in- fluence of France and Great Britain, The two gov- ernments agreed further that all commercial and other privileges and advantages conceded in the Chinese provinces of Yunnan and Szechuen either to Great Britain or France, in virtue of their re- spective conventions of March 1, 1894, and June 20, 1895, as well as all privileges and advantages of any nature that may in future be conceded in those two provinces, shall, as far as rests with them, be ex- tended and made common to both powers and to their nationals and dependents, and Bier engaged to use their influence and good offices with the Chi- nese Government for this purpose. The disputed area conceded to France in this agreement covers 1,292 square miles and has a popu- lation estimated at 4,000 Shans and 5,000 hillmen. Mongsin, which had been occupied by the British, was evacuated on May 11. The French on taking sate reinstated the Myosa or chief whom the nglish had deposed. The part of Siam of which the two powers guaranteed the integrity is less in extent than the Mekong watershed, which is left out of the agreement, but is the most populous and roductive part of the kingdom, having 5,000,000 inhabitants and producing the bulk of the rice crop and containing the most valuable teak forests. An area in the southwest, bordering on Burmah, is ex- cluded from the guarantee, as well as the eastern parts of Siam. In the southeast the French include in their zone of influence and protection the prov- inces of Battambang and Angkor, over which they claim rights of sovereignty by a title derived from the kings of Cambodia, but this right is not ac- knowledged by Siam or by Great Britain. SOUTH CAROLINA, a Southern State, one of the original thirteen, ratified the Constitution May 29, 1788 ; area, 3,750 square miles. The population. ac- cording to each decennial census, was 249,073 in 1790 ; 345,591 in 1800; 415,115 in 1810; 502,741 in 1820; 581,185 in 1830: 594,398 in 1840; 668,507 in 1850; 703,708 in 1860,; 705,606 in 1870; 995,- 577 in 1880; and 1,151,149 in 1890. Capital, Co- lumbia. Government.—The State officers in 1896 were: Governor, J. Gary Evans; Lieutenant Governor, W. H. Timmerman; Secretary of State, D. H. Tompkins; Treasurer, W. T. C. Bates: Attorney- General, William A. Barber; Comptroller, James Norton ; Superintendent of Education, W. D. May- field ; Adjutant General, J. Gary Watts; Railroad Commissioners, W. D. Evans, J. C. Wilborn, H. R. Thomas; Dispensary Commissioner, F. M. Mixson —all Reform Democrats; Chief Justice of the Su- reme Court, Henry McIver; Associate Justices, ugene B. Gary, Ira B. Jones, and Y. J. Pope— Democrats. Finances.—The Governor says in his message that the State finances have never before been in as good condition as now. The State debt is smaller, having decreased from $11 per capita to $4. The following figures are given for 1896: Acres of land returned, 18,105,122; value of real estate, $100,976,- 705 ; of personal property, $45,838,607 ; of railroad property, $23,940,162 ; total taxable property, $170,- 755,474; number of polls assessed, 158,824; total SOUTH CAROLINA. 703 taxes, $2,317,889. The dispensary has paid into the State treasury $100,000, and to towns and counties $122,000. The interest on the public debt has been decreased $78,500. Education.—The enrollment in the public schools in 1896 was 232,337, of whom 109,159 were white and 123,178 colored. The increase this year con- sists of 3,886 colored and 5,480 whites. The value of school buildings is $821,829, an increase of nearly 100 per cent. since 1890. The amount available for school purposes in 1890 was $527,846; in 1896 it was more than $800,000. This includes the 1-mill tax imposed by the Constitution, which also provides for the collection of a supplementary tax by the Comptroller General and for the application of es- cheated estates and the dispensary profits to this fund. The length of the school term has been grad- ually increased. The total enrollment at the Military Academy was 127, fewer by 19 than in 1895. Of these 67 are bene- ficiaries. The estimate of maintenance for a year is $20,000. The Institute for the Deaf and Dumb and the Blind requires $19,000 for a year’s support and $13,- 520 for improvements. During the two years it has been in operation the Winthrop Normal and Industrial College has given instruction to 335 college students and 72 children in the practice school. The normal department graduated 22 this year, and certificates of proficiency were given to 11 in stenography and typewriting and to 3 in dressmaking. The estimate for main- tenance one year is $33,303. To finish the new dor- mitory $29,613 is required. The Colored Normal and Industrial College was opened in October and 960 students were enrolled. he accommodations are hardly sufficient for 600. The buildings have cost about $11,000. The faculty consists entirely of colored teachers, with Thomas E. Miller as president. The number at the South Carolina College en- rolled in 1896 was 161, of whom 157 were from 29 counties in the State, 2 from Virginia, and 2 from North Carolina. There were 17 special students and 14 law students. The number of young women en- rolled as students was 14; last year there were 13. At Clemson Agricultural College 350 students were enrolled, a smaller number than in 1895. The total amount received from the privilege tax this year is $49,872.37. The expense charged against this department is $4,533.82, leaving for the college from net proceeds of the privilege tax $45,340.55. The other revenues are: Interest from Land Scrip fund, $5,754; interest from Clemson bequest, $3,- 512.36; from incidentals, $554.95 : total, $55,161.86. The fund received from the Government is de- voted to the use of the experiment station. State Institutions.—At the Hospital for the In- sane the number of patients under treatment dur- ing the year was 1,247; the daily average was 853, and 856 remained at the close of the year. The Legislature authorized the purchase of about 110 acres adjoining the hospital property, on which were 4 dwellings, at a cost of $27,000. Some smaller urchases also were made; to meet the expense $20,- of bonds were sold and a part of the purchase money was drawn from the maintenance fund. The total expenses of the institution were $157,100.07, which exceeds the income by $1,058.23. The cost per capita was $107.80, lower than at any other time Miioe the past seven years; the highest, in 1891, was $133.42. The managers ask $10,000 for a building for colored insane men and $100,000 for maintenance. Prisoners.—There were in the State Penitentiary at the close of 1896 818 convicts, 172 fewer than at the beginning of the year. The financial statement 704 for the year was: Receipts, $62,125.17; cash value of crop on hand, $52,925.46 ; due for convict hire, ete., $5,108.46 ; disbursements, $63,570.83 ; account overdrawn, $1,445.66 ; leaving, $56,578.26. The county chain gangs are employed in road- making, but the law allows only those to be so em- loyed whose terms do not exceed two years. In Richland County alone over 50 miles of road have been made. Militia.—There are in the State the following commands: Cavalry, 31 companies; light infantry, 2; infantry, 61; naval reserve, 3; reserve militia, 6 companies; making a total of 103. The reserves are not counted in the aggregates. The number of men in the 3 arms of the service is: Privates in the cavalry, 748; battery, 47; infantry, 1,479. Com- missioned officers in the cavalry, 154; in the light infantry, 12; in the infantry, 316. Noncommissioned officers in the cavalry, 310; in the light infantry, 18; in the infantry, 603. Making the totals for the State: General and staff officers, 47; cavalry, 1,212; light infantry, 77; infantry, 2,898; total 3,734. The Adjutant General reports that there are 20,- 000 men unorganized, who may be counted upon for. the militia service. The troops were ordered out once during the year to suppress a threatened uprising of negroes near St. Matthews, in Orangeburg County; quiet was re- stored in a few hours. Railroads.—The railroads pay annually more than $300,000 in taxes. The total income of the roads for the year ending June 30 was $8,303,487.57 ; total expenses, $5,952,770.58 ; income, less expenses, $2,307,758.52. Only 2 roads show deficits—the Florida Central and Peninsular and the Cheraw and Chester. The deficit of the latter was only $1,316.- 89, and that of the former road $27,724.64. What is reported by the Florida Central and Peninsular road to be a deficit, as far as their line in South Carolina is concerned, is to be considered in the light of heavy improvements that have been made along the line. Over $200,000 expended on im- provements is charged against the earnings. This road has 103 miles of track in the State. All the roads are now in the hands of their owners and man- agers, with one exception. The passenger earnings in 1896 were $2,756,321.70, against $2,393,674.24 in 1895, an increase of $362,647.46. The tonnage for 1896 was 4,729,537; for 1895 it was 4,155,957, an in- crease of 573,580 tons. The Railroad Commission was divided on the sub- ject of reducing the rates on fertilizers, and a lively war was carried on between Commissioner Thomas and the other two. Mr. Thomas charged that the proposed rates were grossly unfair to Charleston. The majority were in favor of reducing the rates, and this was done. Passenger rates also were low- ered, Lawlessness.—Several cases of lynching occurred during the year. Four men were tried for a horri- ble crime committed in November, 1895, and on the second trial, in October, 1896, were acquitted. The crime and trial are described briefly: “ Three ne- groes, against whom there was a suspicion of hav- ing entered a country church in Barnwell County and stolen a Bible, were taken from their homes at midnight by a body of armed white men. They were stripped naked and beaten with buggy. traces. Two of the unfortunates died—a man and an old woman. The third victim escaped. She was the seventeen-year-old wife of the man and the mother of a child a few months old. The bodies of the negroes who were beaten to death were found after the tragedy, and the young colored woman who sur- vived told the fearful story. The press and people cried out against this crime, and the Governor promptly took steps to ferret out its authors. Sev- SOUTH CAROLINA, ‘ eral men well connected and most respected before this were accused, and at the February term in Colleton County four were charged with causing the death of Hannah Walker. The trial lasted six days. The surviving vietim of the brutal affair swore to the identity of one or more of the defend- ants. A dozen witnesses testified as to the taking of the negroes from their homes and seeing them dragged toward Broxton Bridge. The defense did not attempt to prove an alibi, gave no account of the doings of the accused on the night of the kill- ing, and tried to bring doubt upon the State’s wit- nesses. Their arguments were merely appeals for sympathy and attempts to arouse bacon for the State officers who had done their duty. The jury brought in a verdict of ‘ Not guilty.’ ” Banks.—The aggregate banking capital of the State is $5,368,201, with a surplus of $4,845,730, making a total of $10,213,931. This is distributed among 91 banks. Industries.—The annual statement of the Secre- tary of State shows that the following charters were issued: Twelve cotton mills, capital stock $1,050,- 000; 6 cotton-oil mills, $97,000; general charters, $4,746,710 ; total, $5,893,710. The cotton crop, according to the statements furnished to the Department of Agriculture by the peirsce eee companies, mills, ete., for the five months ending Feb. 1, 1896, shows the number of bales moved to have been 494,562; the purchases by the State mills, 214,270 bales; and the number left on the plantations, 80,133 bales ; total crop, 788,965 bales. The corn crop of 1895 amounted to 19,860,908 bushels, showing a considerable increase over that of 1894, which was 18,723,819, and a large advance from that of 1893, which was 12,501,036. The phosphate-mining industry, which has been a great source of wealth and has paid large amounts to the State, has still further declined, The royalty for the year ending Aug. 31, 1896, was $60,853.76, while that for 1895 was $87,200.18. Of the rock shipped or sent to market, there has been shipped to foreign ports 93,527 tons; coastwise (outside of the State), 11,257 tons; taken at Charleston, 5.0174 tons; taken at Beaufort or Port Royal, 11,801 tons; total shipment, 121,602} tons. The cause of the decline is the competition of Algerian, Florida, and Tennessee rock which has entered the market. The royalty has been reduced from time to time, until it is about 50 cents a ton. The Dispensary.—The Governor gives the fol- lowing statement of the operations of the dispen- sary: ‘“ The net profit that has accrued to the State for the past year is, in round numbers, $200,000, The net amount accrued to the towns and counties for the same period is $122,000, making the total ac- crued profit to the State, towns, and counties $322,- 000; adding $57,652.65, unearned profits on goods in the hands of local dispensers due Jan. 1, 1897, swells the total of earned and unearned profits to the State and towns and counties for the preceding year to $379,652.65. The net profit accruing to the past administration for eighteen months was $110,- 348.80. Net profits for 1895, $133,467.79. Net profits for 1896, $200,000, making a total net ac- erued profit to the State to date, $443,816.57. Add to this net accrued profit the outstanding unearned profit, $57,652.65, makes a total earned and un- earned profit to date of $501,469.22. If to this sum we add the amount of the net accrued profits to the towns and counties for 1895 and 1896 of $223,- 131.28, we have a grand total of earned and un- earned profits to State, towns, and counties to date of $729,600.50.” Seven constables are in jail for being implicated in killing men while seizing contraband liquors. o oi a —— SS = il i: ——— SOUTH CAROLINA. “05 Legislative Session.—The new Constitution changed the time of the opening of the legislative session to the second Tuesday in Jan . The time limit of forty days does not apply to the first four sessions. Accordingly, the General Assembly was in session from Jan. 14 to March 7. The or- ization from the former session held over, with ira B. Jones as Speaker of the House. After the election of Mr. Jones as Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, Frank B. Gary was chosen to suc- ceed him as Speaker. About 250 bills were passed. The new Constitu- tion, which went into effect Jan. 1, provides that the Supreme Court shall consist of a chief justice and three associates instead of two. When the court met, on Jan. 2, the question was raised whether its action would be legally binding, since it could not be constituted according to the new order until the Legislature should have elected a fourth member. The court held that it could le- gally hold over until its successor should be duly qualified. The reorganization of the court was one of the first subjects that came before the General Assembly, and a bill was passed providing for the election of the third Associate Justice of the Su- preme Court, whose term of office will expire on Aug. 1, 1902; that the successor of Associate-Jus- tice Pope shall be elected by the General Assembly, whose term of office begins on Aug. 1, 1896, and continues for eight years; that the successor of Chief-Justice Mclver shall be elected by the Gen- eral Assembly at its session in 1899 for eight years, and the successor of Associate-Justice Gary shall be elected by the General Assembly in 1900 for eight years. Jan. 30 Associate-Justice Pope was re-elected for eight years, and Ira B. Jones, Speaker of the House, was chosen third Associate Justice. A registration law was enacted adapted to the uirements of the Constitution. Certificates are ras granted to voters able to read the Constitu- tion and to those unable to read it who are -yet able to understand it when it is read tothem. The provision as to appeals gives to the voter who is denied a certificate two hearings, one before any cir- cuit judge, and the other before the Supreme Court. No costs are to be charged to the applicant ae such appeals. The election law, as regards ballot- ing, shows some changes from the old law; com- missioners and managers are not now removable at will; the ballot box must be placed in sight of the i se outside the polls; and frauds by refusal to old polls are made impossible, since voters can hold a poll without the managers. A bill for the introduction of the Australian ballot failed, and the old eight-box system is retained. It is made a crime to issue election certificates at any other time than that required by law or to receive certificates so issued. A law was made providing for examination of banking and fiscal corporations, and the office of bunk examiner was created. General laws were made for the incorporation of cities and towns, and a general law for the forma- tion of corporations, defining their powers. An act was passed providing for the appointment of a commissioner to codify the laws, and another act to regulate the formation of new counties; also one providing for a uniform assessment of property for municipal and State taxation. The en for pensions was double the amount heretofore devoted to that purpose, and the benefits were extended to classes not previously in- eluded. A valued-policy law was made for the regulation of insurance. In the laws governing the dispensary few mate- rial changes were made except those required by VOL. XXxxv1.—45 A the Constitution, but the whole management was taken out of the hands of the Governor and given to a State board of control, and the State Treasurer is made the receiving and disbursing officer of all moneys received and expended through the local dispensers. he State tax levy was placed at 44 mills, exclu- sive of the school tax. The sum of $25,000 was appropriated to South Carolina College, and $21,000 to the Citadel, the military school. A joint resolution authorized the Governor to extend an invitation to the other Southern States to unite in erecting a monument to the late George Peabody, and to appropriate funds therefor. An- other required the printing and distribution of the Confederate rolls. Other acts were the following: For arbitration in civil cases. For the establishment of waterworks and electric- light systems by cities and towns. Permitting towns and cities to issue bonds to take up their past indebtedness. To establish local boards of health. Providing for the working of chain gangs by cities, towns, and counties. ee Converse College. Establishing Saluda County. Regulating the care of infants suffering with dis- eases of the eye. To prevent lynching: providing that in all cases of lynching where death ensues the county where the lynching takes place shall be liable in exemplary damages in a sum not less than $2,000. Limiting the amount of land that aliens may hold in the State. Making May 10, the anniversary of Gen. Thomas J. Jackson’s death, a legal holiday, to be known as Memorial Day. Limiting the time during which coupon bonds of the State payable to bearer, and their coupons, may be consolidated, converted, funded, or paid. Requiring contractors for the erection, alteration, or repairing of buildings to pay laborers, subcon- tractors, and merchants for their services and ma- terial furnished. Relating to the severance of Claflin College from Claflin University, and the establishment of a nor- mal, industrial, agricultural, and mechanical college for the colored race. Imposing penalties for the adulteration of candy and the sale of impure milk, butter. and cheese. Amending the law relating to prize fighting. Amending the game laws. Politieal.—There are two factions in the Repub- lican party in the State. Both held State conven- tions—one April 7 and the other Apri] 14. At the first, a resolution was adopted instructing the dele- tesfor McKinley. The platform called for the en- orcement of the law against lynching, and on the currency said : “We stand with our party in the reiteration of its demand for both gold and silver as standard money. We believe that legislation should secure and maintain the parity of values of the two metals to the end that the purchasing and debt-paying power of the American dollar—silver, gold, and pa- per—shall be the same any and everywhere.” At the convention of the Independent or “ Lily White,” or “ Reorganized ” Republicans, April 14, a resolution favoring McKinley was overwhelmingly defeated, but resolutions were adopted saying that either McKinley, Allison, Morton, Reed, or Quay would be acceptable. The financial plank was as follows: “We are in favor of maintaining the present monetary standard until some satisfactory ratio 706 SOUTH CAROLINA. between the hard-money metals shall have been reached by international agreement, such an agree- ment with the leading commercial nations as will keep it so.” In reference to the new Constitution and other State matters, the resolutions said : * We are in favor of a government service based on merit and character and capacity, and not on the corrupt and debasing Jacksonian system of ‘to the victors belong the spoils’; but while as Repub- licans, we heartily indorse the above principles as highly important from a national point of view, what is of vastly more importance to us, and to all good citizens here in South Carolina, is to secure fair and honest elections, and to get rid of our pres- ent arbitrary and despotic factional State gorern- ment with all its accompanying evils. We there- fore reaffirm our purpose to use every proper and legitimate means to have our new Constitution set aside as in conflict with the Constitution and laws of the United States. We admit that it has certain good points in it, notably its improved educational facilities. But it is tainted with fraud in its origin; it is fraudulent in its character, and fraudulent in that it was foisted upon the State without ratifica- tion by a popular vote. We therefore hold that neither Congress nor the Federal courts ought to recognize its validity. We also declare our most emphatic opposition to the entire brood of iniquities imposed on the State by the dominant element, and pledge the Republican party to remove them as rapidly as possible if put in a position to do so.” oth wings of the party held conventions for nominating State officers at Columbia, Sept. 17. Both adopted platforms and nominated candidates. The first, or “old-line” wing, which was the one recognized at the national convention, put forward the following ticket: For Governor, R. M. Wallace; Lieutenant Governor, J. P. Latimer; Secretary of State, B.O. Duncan; Treasurer, George I, Cunning- ham; Comptroller General, E. F. Cochran; Attor- ney-General, L. D. Melton; Adjutant General, E. Brooks Sligh; Superintendent of Education, E. B. Burroughs. The other ticket was: For Governor, Sampson Pope; Lieutenant Governor, W. W. Russell; Sec- retary of State, B. R. King; Comptroller General, V. P. Clayton; Attorney-General, L. D. Melton; Treasurer, D. J. Knotts; Superintendent of Educa- tion, M. A. Dawson; Adjutant General, A. T. Jen- nings. The Democratic convention met in Columbia, May 20. Resolutions presenting Senator Tillman as a presidential candidate were adopted with but 4 dis- senting votes. Delegates were instructed to vote as a unit. The platform was prepared by a com- mnittee, of which Senator Tillman was chairman. It denounced the administration of President Cleve- land as un-Democratic and tyrannical; repudiated the construction placed on the financial plank of the last Democratic National Convention by the President and Secretary Carlisle; denounced the issue of the bonds; expressed the belief that “the power and usurpations of the Federal courts as now organized are dangerous to the public; demanded the calling of a constitutional convention to form an organic law suitable to the changed conditions and the growth of the country; called for a more economical administration of national affairs; de- manded the free and unlimited coinage of silver at the ratio of 16 to 1, regardless of the action of any and all other nations, and the enlargement of the powers of the Interstate Commerce Commission. A minority report signed by two members was presented, asking the elimination of the condemna- tion of President Cleveland, and demanding a pledge to abide by the action of the national convention. reported by him was then SOUTH DAKOTA. Senator Irby supported the antibolting declaration, charging that Tillman’s ambition to be President, which could not be gratified in the Democracy, was at the bottom of the bolting proposition, Senator Tillman replied in a bitter speech, and the platform opted. A new Constitution was adopted for the party in the State, of which the following were the main points: Candidates for United States Senator still - to be chosen by primary: chairmen of county ex- ecutive committees to be chosen by the county con- ventions; each club to have a separate voting place in primaries; each candidate to pledge himself be- fore the first campaign meeting ; a majority required to elect; State executive committee to have final decision of all contests, ; W. H. Ellerbe received an overwhelming major- ity of the votes for the gubernatorial nomination at the primaries. Following is the Democratic ticket: For Governor, W. H. Ellerbe; Lieutenant Governor, M. B. McSweeney; Secretary of State, D. H. Tompkins; Treasurer, W. H. Timmerman; Com troller, James Norton; Attorney-General, W. A. Barber; Adjutant General, J. G. Watts; Superin- tendent of Education, W. D. Mayfield. The vote taken at the primaries for United States Senator to succeed Senator Irby, showed Joseph H. Earle to be the choice of the people. He received 42,915 out of a total vote of 82,482, Gov. Evans re- ceiving 39,567. The vote for President. stood: Bryan, 58,798; McKinley, 9,281; Palmer, 828. For Governor, Eller- be, Democrat, received 59,424; Wallace, Regular Republican, 2,780; Pope, Reorganized Republican, 4,432. The other Democratic candidates were elected by similar majorities. All the members of Congress elected are Democrats, There are no Republicans in the State Senate, and there is but one in the House. SOUTH DAKOTA, a Western State, admitted to .the Union Noy. 3, 1889; area, 77,650 square miles; population, according to the census of 1890, 328,808. Capital, Pierre. Government.—The following were the State officers during the year: Governor, Charles H. Sheldon, Republican; Lieutenant Governor, Charles N. Herried ; Secretary of State, Thomas Thorson ; Treasurer, Kirk G. Phillips; Auditor, J. E. Hipple; Attorney-General, Coe I. Crawford; Adjutant Gen- eral, George A. Silsby: Superintendent of Public Instruction, Frank Crane; Commissioner of Labor Statistics, S. A. Wheeler; Commissioner of School and Public Lands, John L. Lockhart; Railroad Commissioners, John R. Brennan, George A. John- ston, E. F. Conklin; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Dighton Corson; Associate Justices, Al- phonso G. Kellam, who resigned Jan. 30, after which Dick Haney was appointed, and Howard G. Fuller; Clerk of the Supreme Court, Ivan W. Goodner. Finances.—The balance in the treasury July 1, 1895, was $320,489.91; the receipts during the fiscal year were $1,352,333.49; the disbursements, $940,- 173.50; and the balance remaining July 1, 1896, was $412,159.99. The expenditures from the general fund amount- ed to $352,820.98. The collections (aside from cash on hand July 1, 1895, $180,011.07, sale of revenue warrants $150,000, and transfer of funds received from W. W. Taylor, $115,400.57) amounted to $380,891.94, being $28,070.96 in excess of warrants issued on the general fund. The warrants issued during the preceding year were $126,118.30 in ex- cess of the collections. In August the State Board of Equalization made provision for reducing the bonded indebtedness, $106,000, by a levy of 1°8 mill bond and interest SOUTH DAKOTA. tax. This will reduce the interest indebtedness $6,146 per annum. The outstanding revenue war- rants will all be taken up by April, 1897. The assessment of the 2,762 miles of railroad _ property in 1896, as equalized by the State board, was $9,133,583; of sleeping-cars companies, $11,- 000; of telegraphs, $127,202; of telephones, $39,- 376; of express companies, $54,500. The assess- ment of lands as equalized was $73,684,037: of town lots, $15,906,621; of personal property, $20,- 434,837; the total valuation being $119,391,156, which is $2,359,995 less than in 1895. — The amount of tax paid by railroads in 1895 was .430.06. The tax extensions for 1896 amounted to $570.231.20, and the amount of delinquencies, on June 30, was $446,754.80, of which amount it was expected that over $200,000 would be paid before 1897. The Auditor urges the necessity of a consti- tutional revenue law. The receipts for the next fis- cal year are estimated at $586,000, and the expen- ditures at $643,000. The sale for $57,666 of realt taken upon execution from the bondsmen of W. W. ‘Taylor brings the total credit upon his shortage to $270,000. Insurance.—Statistics to Jan. 1, 1896, show that during the preceding year the risks written by for- eign companies amounted to $132,502,623.82; pre- miums, $2,701,157.21; losses paid, $1,227,424.66. The foreign life insurance companies show risks written $47,304,725.07 ; premiums received, $2,150,- 409,16; losses incurred, $641,367.50; losses paid, $661,119.12. The amount turned into the treasury funds from the insurance department in 1896 was $24,692.86, a slight increase over last year. Banks.—The: abstract of the condition of the 31 -national banks on July 14 shows total resources of $7,238,497; loans and discounts, $3,360,477; value of stock securities, etc., $1,261,110; reserve, $1,417,- 607, of which $313,567 was gold. Principal liabil- ities: Capital stock, $1,935,000; surplus funds and undivided profits, $478,811; deposits, $4,064,025. The average reserve held was 35°71 per cent. Dur- ing the year 7 State banks were organized, 5 banks reduced their stock, 3 increased it, and 1 was dis- solved. Edueation.—The number of children of school age Jan. 1, 1896, was 104,029: the number of schoolhouses provided for them was 3,633. The total permanent schoo] fund bearing interest amounted to $2,044,833.49, though $1,388,902 are deferred payments. From the interest and income fund $140,439.15 was collected during the fiscal year and apportioned to the common schools; $1,- 753.28 was paid for endowment, and $2,041.50 was paid into the general fund. The Springfield Normal-school building has been put up, and the school was opened in the fall. The enrollment at the Madison Normal School was 353, of whom 153 were in the model school. The capacity of the Reform School was taxed to the utmost during 1896, the number of inmates being 88. For various State institutions the amounts paid out were as follow: For the Agricultural College, $6,952.94: School of Mines, $9,960.96: Madison Normal, $12,500; Spearfish Normal, $13,932.26. For the maintenance and tuition of the blind $1,- 296 was expended; for deaf-mutes, $12,250; for the insane, $81,600. The Reform School cost the State $17,475, and the Penitentiary expenses were $32,750. Soldiers’ Home.—The number of inmates of the home on April 4 was 145, and 20 members were on furlough. Of the present membership, 140 re- ceive pensions amounting to $17,085 a year. The State paid to the home during the year $26,801.- 41, of which $17,100 was for maintenance. 707 Corporations.—Thé number of corporations or- ganized was 263 for profit and 72 for religious, charitable, or benevolent purposes. The foreign corporations authorized to transact business in the State numbered 311. Immigration.—An Immigration Congress, held in January, formed a permanent association and arranged for issuing a pamphlet setting forth the advantages of the four districts of the State—the irrigation, the natural rainfall, the grazing, and the mineral, Corn.—In 1896 South Dakota led in the produc- tion of Indian corn, the amount being 38,557,000 bushels. , Live Stock.—The assessment of horses showed their number to be 311,615, valued at $4,697,799; of milch cows, 234,499, value $2,657,061; of oxen and other cattle, 280,020, value $2.388,158 ; of mules and asses, 4.758, value $69,959; of sheep, 340,751, value $374,495; and of swine; 212,572, valued at $1 each. Political.—aA Republican State convention met in Huron, March 25, selected delegates to the na- tional convention, and adopted resolutions declar- ing for protection, instructing the delegates for McKinley, and, until the national convention should provide another, adopting the platform of the national convention of 1892. A second Republican State convention met in Aberdeen, July 8, when representatives to Congress and a full State ticket, headed by Amund O. Rings- rud for Governor, was nominated. Candidates for presidential electors were nominated, and a plat- form was adopted’ which heartily accepted the Re- publican national platform adopted at St. Louis, and commended the present administration of the affairs of the State, and demanded “ the passage of an act providing adequate punishment for defalca- tion committed by public officers” ; favored the set- tlement of all questions of dispute arising between capital and labor by legally constituted arbitration ; opposed harsh or unjust legislation concerning rail- roads, but demanded “such legislation as will clothe the Board of Railroad Commissioners with full power and authority to prevent unjust discrimina- tion, and to provide by legislative enactment a rea- sonable maximum tariff of passenger and freight rates”; and recommended that each county con- vention take such action as will require all legisla- tive candidates to commit themselves to carry out the meaning and purpose of this resolution: pledged the party to the destruction of trusts and com- bines; and favored investigation of the manage- ment of the grain elevators. r As soon as this platform was adopted 21 dele- gates who favored free silver left the convention, and, with other silver Republicans, prepared an address urging the Republicans of the State to aid “in the restoration of silver to its position as stand- ard money.” Committees on ticket and on platform were appointed to co-operate with the People’s State Convention, which recommended to that convenffon the adoption of the nomination of Bryan for Presi- dent. On July 15 the bimetallists chose delegates to the national bimetallic convention. The Democratic State Convention that met in Aberdeen, May 20, chose delegates to the national convention at Chicago, and on the money question declared as follows: “The Democratic party of South Dakota is in favor of the present standard of value in our money system and the use of full legal-tender silver, coins, and paper, convertible into coin on demand, in such quantities as can be maintained without impairing or endangering the credit of the Government or diminishing the pur- chasing or debt-paying power of the money in the hands of the people; and it is not in favor of the 708 oo Sud unlimited coinage of silver at the ratio of 16 to 17 Later a convention was called to: meet in Dead- wood, Aug. 27, to nominate a State and an electoral ticket ; but on Aug. 18 the State Central Commit- tee directed that no convention should be held, and adopted the State and electoral ticket nominated by the Populists. It also passed this resolution : “We hereby assert our unfailing allegiance to the nominees of the Democratic National Convention, held at Chicago; and we hereby ratify each and every plank-in the platform there adopted; and we hereby pledge to the nominees of that conven- tion our hearty and cordial support.” The State Prohibition Convention was held in Huron, July 18, when candidates for presidential electors and Congressmen were named, and John F, Hanson was nominated for Governor. On July 14 the Populists met in State conven- tion, in Huron, and coutinued two days in session, many Democrats being in attendance trying to se- cure united action on the tickets. Concessions were made on both sides, and the platform that was adopted instructed delegates to unite with free- silverites; declared for the prohibition of private monopoly of public necessities ; that all land owned by railroads not in actual use should be reclaimed by the Government and sold to actual settlers; fa- vored Government ownership of sufficient railroad mileage to control transportation ; declared for free- silver coinage at 16 to 1, postal savings banks, di- rect legislation, and the election of Senators by direct vote ; for more money to increase prices, and legislation to maintain them; and that prohibition should be voted upon regardless of party affilia- tions. Andrew E. Lee was nominated for Gov- ernor. At the election in November the Populist candi- dates for Governor and Attorney-General, three Railroad Commissioners, and two representatives in Congress were elected, all the other successful can- didates being Republicans. The vote for Governor was: Lee, 41,187: Ringsrud, 40,868; Hanson, 722. The vote for presidential electors was: Bryan, 41,- 225; McKinley, 41,042; Levering, 683. The com- position of the next Legislature is: Fusionists— Senate 26, House 46; Republicans—Senate 18, House 38. At the election four amendments to the Constitu- tion were voted upon, all receiving large affirmative majorities ; but through official mistake in the print- ing of the ballots these votes were made null. One of these amendments repealed the prohibitory clause of the Constitution, and the friends of prohibition claimed that the steps taken by the Legislature of 1895 in submitting the amendment were not in ac- cordance with law, and applied to the Supreme Court for an order directing the Secretary of State to omit it from the ballot. This was denied, the decision being rendered on the theory that the court has no authority to interfere until the full act of legislation has been completed by the action of the people at the polls; that the Legislature has power to submit any question to the people, whether it is a constitutional question or not, and the peo- ple have the right to pass upon the question thus submitted. SPAIN, a constitutional monarchy in southwest- ern Kurope. The legislative power is vested in the Cortes, consisting of two Chambers. The Senate has 360 members, of whom 123 are appointed for life, 53 are hereditary or official members, and 180 elected by corporations and the highest taxpayers. The Congress consists of 4382 members, elected by indirect suffrage for five years. The reigning King is Alfonso XIII, born May 17, 1886, who suc- ceeded to his father, Alfonso XII. The King’s SPAIN. mother, Maria Christina, an archduchess of the Hapsburg family, acts as Regent during his mi- nority. constituted on March 24, 1895, was composed as follows: President of the Council, A. Canovas; Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Duke of Tetuan; Minister of Justice, F. Romero Robledo; Minister of Finance, J. Navarro Reverter; Minister.of War, Gen. Azcarraga; Minister of Marine, Admiral J. Beranger ; Minister of the Interior, F. Cos Gayon ; Minister of Public Works, Agriculture, and Com- merce, A. Bosch; Minister of the Colonies, T, Cas- tellano. Area and Population.—The area of Spain is 197,670 square miles. The population was estimated in 1892 at 17,974,823. There were 151,416 marriages, 647,808 births, and 554,274 deaths in 1892; excess of births, 93,534, The population of Madrid in 1890 was 499,270. Barcelona at the census of 1887 had 272,481, Valencia 170,763, Sevilla 143,182, and Malaga 134,016 inhabitants. Finances.—The budget estimate of revenue for the year 1896-97 was 773,766,261 tas, or francs, of which 295,940,810 pesetas come from direct taxes, 302,135,000 pesetas from indirect internal taxes, 136,105,000 pesetas from customs, 22,000,000 pesetas from stamps and monopolies, 22,385,451 pesetas from national property, and 17,200,000 pesetas from the public treasury. The expenditures are esti- mated at 757,765,658 pesetas, of which 9,500,000 pesetas are for the civil list, 1,638,085 pesetas for the legislative bodies, 314,991,533 pesetas for the public debt, 1,463,859 pesetas for judicial expenses, 56,214,730 pesetas for indemnities and pensions, 964,300 pesetas for the presidency of the Council, 4,714,512 pesetas for foreign affairs, 53,858,240 pesetas for justice, 140,225,381 pesetas for the army, 23,433,941 pesetas for the navy, 27,249,868 pesetas for the interior, 77,960,225 pesetas for ublic works and education, 16,187,418 pesetas or financial administration, 28,708,566 pesetas for collection of revenue, and 655,000 pesetas for Fer- nando Po. The revenue in 1895-96 was 766,231,751 pesetas, and the disbursements were 788,200,758 pe- setas, leaving a deficit of 21,969,007 pesetas. The deficit in the year previous was 25,249,340 pesetas. In six years ending in 1896 there have been paid out 236,344,883 pesetas of extraordinary receipts, 44,920,966 pesetas for repayments, 58,000,000 pesetas for the army, 71,175,678 pesetas for the navy, and 62,248,239 pesetas for railroads. The public debt in 1896 amounted to 5,941,459,300 pesetas, of which 1,971,151,000 pesetas were included in foreign loans, 1,619,500,000 pesetas were extinguishable internal loans, and 2,350,803,300 pesetas were the permanent internal debt. The Army.—By virtue of the law of July 1, 1885, military service is obligatory in Spain from the age of nineteen, and lasts twelve years, of which three are spent in the active army, three in the first reserve, and six in the second reserve. Exemption may be purchased for 1,500 pesetas, and substitu- tion is allowed between brothers. The annual re- cruit, which was before 49,000 men, was increased by the law of Dec. 16, 1891, to 80,000 men. The continental army of Spain is divided into 8 corps, comprising 15 divisions of infantry, 1 division of artillery, and 4 brigades of cavalry. The peace effective for 1896 was as follows: General officers, 240; general staff, 232 officers; infantry, 6,088 offi- cers and 45,679 men; cavalry, 1,360 officers and 13,139 men ; artillery, 963 officers and 8,386 men ; engineers, 425 officers and 3,399 men; telegraph brigade, 7 officers and 226 men; total, 9,315 officers and 70,829 noncommissioned officers and men, with 14.655 horses and mules and 396 field guns. The budget of 1896 fixed the strength of the active army The ministry in the beginning of 1896, . at 82,000 men in Spain, 14,000 in Cuba, 13,291 in the Philippine Islands, and 3,091 in Puerto Rico, exclusive of 15,412 gendarmes and 14,156 front- ier According to the budget of 1897, the second battalions of the 56 regiments in garri- son in Spain, ali the first battalions of which are in Cuba, are increased from 652 to 804 men, the 20 battalions of ‘rifles from 652 to 964, the 20 second battalions from 350 to 964, the same as the 10 bat- talions that are in garrison in Cuba, the line regi- ments of cavalry are angmented to 450 horse, the 6 regiments forming an independent division to 510, and the 4 artillery regiments armed with cannon of 9 centimetres caliber are augmented by 48 gunners and the others by 44. The fortress artillery is also increased by 80 or 100 men to each battalion, the 4 regiments of sappers by 163 men each, the ponton- nier regiment by 116, the railroad battalion by 103, and the telegraph battalion by 152. The total effect- ive is thus increased to about 100,000 men. The Navy.—The Spanish armor-clad navy in 1896 consisted of 1 turret ship (the “ Pelayo”), of 9,900 tons and 8,000 horse power, armed with 35 guns and 7 torpedo tubes ; 3 armored cruisers of modern type ‘(* Almirante Oquendo,” “Infanta Maria Teresa,” and * Viscaya”), of 7,000 tons each, protected by 12-inch belts, of 13,000 horse power, giving a speed of 20 knots, and armed with 2 11-inch guns in bar- bettes and 5 54-inch guns on each broadside; 1 belt- ed cruiser, of 9,235 tons, with engines of 15,000 horse wer (the “Emperador Carlos V”), carrying a eae light armament than the others; 2 frigates (* Numancia” and “ Victoria”); and 1 monitor (* Puigeerda”). There were building 2 armored battle ships (* Cristoforo Colomb” and “ Pedro d’Arragon ”) of 6,840 tons and 18,000 horse power; and 3 armored cruisers (“ Cardenal Cisneros,” “ Cata- lufia,” and “ Princesa de Asturias”), each of 6,648 tons and 15,000 horse power, carrying 22 cannon and 18 torpedo tubes. English shipbuilders were commissioned in 1886 to construct a battle ship of 10,500 tons, a cruiser of 6,500 tons, 1 of 1,500 tons, and 2 torpedo catchers. Two new deck-protected cruisers (* Alfonso XIII” and “* Lepanto ”), of 4,800 tons, are designed to steam 20 knots and have a strong and effectively arranged armament. The unarmored vessels include 19 cruisers, 10 torpedo gunboats, 3 first-class gunboats, and 52 third-class cruisers. Spain has 14 first-class and 2 second-class torpedo boats. The navy is manned by 528 officers, 400 mechanicians and other Bo Aeon 9,000 ma- rines, and 7,715 sailors. The “ Princesa de Astu- rias” was launched in October, 1896, after several unsuccessful attempts. The “Cardenal Cisneros” was launched later. In the summer and autumn extraordinary activity was displayed in all the Spanish shipyards. Three gunboats of 600 tons were hurried to completion at Ferrol, where the “Alfonso XIIL” was rapidly got ready for sea. Abandoning the policy of constructing all war ves- sels at home, the Government, as if to prepare for imminent war with a great power, sought all over the world for cruisers ready built, or builders who would provide large war ships quickly. Proposals were made for the purchase of 2 cruisers in Genoa, and for 1 in Trieste, which the Austrian Govern- ment refused to sell. Orders were placed in Scot- land for the construction of an ironclad of 10,500 tons. to cost $3,750,000; a cruiser of 6,500 tons, to cost $1,575,000 ; and 2 torpedo-boat destroyers. An- rests cruiser, of 1,500 tons, was ordered in Eng- and. The naval power of Spain was insignificant when the programme of 1887 was adopted, according to which the Government was to expend in the course of nine years the sum of 225,000,000 pesetas in pro- viding a modern fleet, to consist of 11 cruisers, 10 i torpedo vessels, 140 torpedo boats, 20 gunboats, and 20 harbor gunboats. Oe plan of paeapisatinn for the defense of Spanish ports and the protection of the colonies involved the construction of very fast cruisers with great coal endurance. The fleet was to be organized in 3 divisions, with headquarters at Cadiz, Ferrol, and Cartagena, each division to con- sist of 1 battle ship, 2 armored cruisers, 1 protected cruiser, 2 third-class cruisers, 2 torpedo vessels, and 3 torpedo boats. Instead of the 8 cruisers in the original programme, 6 belted cruisers of the “ Maria Teresa ” type were decided upon. Of these, 3 have been completed, which, like all the new Spanish ships, have won the admiration of naval experts. The torpedo vessels are designed to serve as ordi- nary gunboats as well as fast torpedo boats. The same plans have been followed in the improved type of 800 tons as in the earlier ones of 570 tons. The submarine boat “ Peral,” shaped like a White- head torpedo, proved a failure. About 20 of the steamers of the Compania Transatlantica are fitted to be used as armed cruisers in time of war. This company is under contract to transport all official passengers, troops, and stores. Commerce.—The total value of imporis in 1894 was 804,791,000 pesetas, and of exports 672,887,000 pesetas. The imports of cotton were 81,830,000 pesetas; of grain, 67,972,000 pesetas; of coal, 49,- 700,000 pesetas; of timber, 40,686,000 pesetas; of tobacco, 37,944,000 pesetas: of machinery, 24,816,- 000 P nar ri of codfish, 23,690,000 pesetas ; of sugar, 21,487,000 pesetas; of chemicals, 20,859,000 pesetas ; of iron, 18,722,000 pesetas; of skins, 17,585,000 pe- setas; of woolens, 15,607,000 pesetas; of animals. 15,267,000 pesetas; of cacao, 15,162,000 pesetas; of coffee, 14,420,000 pesetas; of wool, 13,975,000 pese- tas; of silks, 11,604,000 pesetas; of linen thread, 11,229,000 pesetas; of ships, 8,867,000 pesetas; of cotton goods, 8,235,000 pesetas. The exports of wine were 83,887,000 tas; of cotton manufac- tures, 47,027,000 pesetas ; of lead, 44,791,000 pesetas; of iron, 44,782,000 pesetas; of copper, 43,743,000 setas; of oranges, 25,665,000 pesetas; of shoes, 5,289,000 pesetas: of cork, 21,516,000 pesetas; of raisins, 19,455,000 pesetas; of animals. 14,797,000 pesetas: of olive oil, 14,380,000 pesetas; of grapes, 9,882,000 pesetas; of almonds, 8,907,000 pesetas ; of wool, 8,389,000 pesetas; of paper, 8,237,000 pesetas ; of skins, 7,688,000 pesetas. e value of the com- merce with different countries and colonies is shown in the following table, giving the imports and ex- ports for 1894 in pesetas: COUNTRIES. Imports. Exports. Cahiis the eenh ewb ware 206,300,000 174,700,000 Great Britain <2... 222.2205. 158, 200.000 183,100,000 wl eg a ee 22,200,000 8,600,000 MWAUORD cvs cde ee ec eee ets 30,200,000 29,200,000 Sweden and Norway....... 26,000,000 1,400,000 UNS? Dee ers pee ee 4Z.000.000, | ken caaes pic aa ee ee ae JO. 5OO-G0D! FS ataees BE eee eee 16,900,000 7,400,000 ERMAN MODY ciclo coe cows sees tess su 6,000,000 1. — ix see Netherlands. ...........-..- 6,400,000 14,500,000 United States .. .......... 93,100,000 13,400,000 Cuba and Puerto Rico ..... 59,200,000 145,700,000 Argentine Republic........ 18,000,000 7,900,000 Philippine Islands........-.| 18.000,000 28,600,000 1 Oh Es ee ee | 12,700.000 800,000 Other countries..... .....- 45,100,000 43,500,000 0 ES ee eee er eee | 804,800,000 672,900,000 Navigation.—During 1894 there were 8,989 Spanish vessels. of 6,095,350 tons, entered and 8,565, of 6,238,336 tons, cleared, and 8,687 foreign vessels, of 6,632,872 tons, entered and 8,703 of 6,725,464 tons, cleared at Spanish ports. The merchant navy in 1895 numbered 1,041 sailing vessels, of 172,729 tons, and 427 steamers, of 313,178 tons. 710 Communications.—The railroads in operation at the beginning of 1895 had a total length of 7,543 miles. The post office forwarded in 1894: In the interior service, 81,322,000 letters, 668,000 pust cards, 47,400,000 journals, circulars, and parcels, and 117,- 000 money letters of the declared value of 137,277,- 000 francs; in the exterior service, 19,244,000 let- ters, besides 184,000 in transit, 408,000 post cards, 19,637,000 journals, circulars, and parcels, besides 48,000 in transit, and 39,000 letters of the declared value of 31,825,000 francs. The receipts were 23,- 979,681, and expenses 11,656,873 francs. The Gov- ernment telegraph lines in 1893 had a length of 18.- 248 miles, with 41,141 miles of wire. The number of dispatches was 2,886,800 in the internal and 1,279,459 in the international service; receipts were 7,671,092 and expenses 5,613,033 pesetas. Political Affairs.— Politics and _ legislation hinged in 1896 on the military and financial ques- tions involved in the subjugation of the Cuban peo- le, complicated later by the insurrection in the Philippine Islands. When Gen. Martinez Campos returned at the beginning of February he was hooted by the populace for his failure to put down the rebellion, and his view that the granting of re- forms, even autonomy, was the only way of ending the Cuban troubles found little support. On send- ing out Gen. Weyler to carry on a vigorous cam- paign against the rebels the Government cast about for means to carry on the war. The Cuban bonds in the possession of the treasury found a sale in Paris and other places only at a continually falling price, and this resource was nearly exhausted. It was resolved to amend the tariff so as to produce more revenue. The municipal scandals in Madrid, where 21 councilors were criminally indicted for corrupt malpractices, contributed to the difficulties of the Canovas Government. On Feb. 19 a bomb was exploded by anarchists in the garden of the royal palace. On Feb. 26 the ministry decided, in view of the grave political and military situation and the feverish state of public feeling, to dissolve the Cortes. The election of Deputies was appointed for April 12 and for Senators a fortnight later, and May 11 was the date fixed for the new Cortes to meet. The resolution of the United States Senate in favor of recognizing the belligerent rights of the Cuban revolutionists caused an outburst of popular passion and war feeling against the United States in the principal cities of Spain. In Madrid 20,000 men attempted a street demonstration, but the troops and police prevented the crowd from congregating and guarded the American legation, In Barcelona a mob of 10,000 men on March 1 tore American flags to shreds and stoned the United States consulate in spite of the efforts of the police and soldiers to protect it. The Republicans, who had favored Cuban autonomy, took a prominent part in the anti-American demonstrations. The Government answered the resolution of the United States Senate by ordering the preparation of 6 war ships for dispatch to the West Indies and the fitting out of 50 merchant steamers with armaments. The War Department made preparations to send to Cuba 20,000 additional infantry and 5,000 cavalry. The Spanish Government promptly expressed regret for the insults offered by the Barcelona mob to the United States consulate. Further riotous demon- strations of students, with burning of American flags, led to the closing of the universities. There were fresh demonstrations in Valencia, Barcelona, and other towns against the United States. The one in Valencia, which was organized by Republic- ans, necessitated the proclamation of martial law. At Bilboa a mob attacked the American consulate. Sefior Elduayen resigned as Minister of Foreign Affairs in order that the Duke of Tetuan, who had SPAIN, begun the negotiations with the United States, might return to complete them. ' The elections to the Cortes resulted in an in- creased Conservative majority. The manipulation of the returns in Madrid caused a general protest, and led to the suspension and prosecution of the election officers. The composition of the new Cham- ber was as follows: Conservatives, 301; Liberals, 102; Carlists, 10; Independents, 8; Dissentient Con- servatives,8; Republicans, 3. The speech from the throne read by the Queen Regent on the assembling of the Cortes declared that the reforms embodied in the law of March 15, 1895, would not be applied in Cuba orin Puerto Rico until the rebellion wasentirely suppressed and peace restored, after which it would. be necessary to give to both islands an economical and administrative personality of an exclusively local character. The correct conduct of the American republic in the presence of the Cuban insurrection was alluded to as a proof of the loyal friendship that has existed unbroken between the two countries during the whole national existence of the United States. June 7 a bomb explosion that killed 15 persons and severely injured 50 in a religious procession at Barcelona drew attention once more to the anarch- ists, who on the same day exploded dynamite car- tridges outside of a priest’s house in Madrid, On June 10 a man was arrested with a bomb in his hands. In conrfection with the Barcelona outrage 47 arrests were made. The judicial investigation brought out the fact that the crime had been de- cided upon at a meeting of 60 anarchists. The actual perpetrator was a native of Marseilles, a well-educated man. A very stringent bill for the better prevention and repression of anarchist out- rages was immediately introduced into the Cortes and eventually became law. The bill provides that such crimes shall be tried by court-martial and that guilty persons, including accomplices, shall be pun- ished with death. The Barcelona anarchists were tried by court-martial and eight of them were sen- tenced to be shot. The Senate rejected the proposition of Prof. Comas to abrogate the protocol of 1877 with the United States. The Cortes granted without debate the request of the Colonial Minister for permission to raise money as needed on Cuban credit for the prosecution of the war. The Cuban bonds of 1890, which the Government had sold to raise funds thus far, at prices ranging from 90 down to 55, are guar- anteed by the Spanish nation according to the royal decree of September, 1890. French investors had bought a large number in order to protect them- selves as holders both of Cuban and Spanish securi- ties. Cuban certificates had been taken as collateral for advances of the Bank of Spain, the Bank of Paris, the Transatlantic Company, and other houses, to the amount of 675,000,000 pesetas. To raise the money for sending 40,000 or 50,000 additional troops and carrying on another winter’s campaign in Cuba, Minister Castellano proposed to pledge the Spanish tobacco monopoly. The cost of the Cuban war, al- ready $7,500,000 a month, with the proposed increase in the army would amount to $10,000,000. The Cuban treasury was empty, and the troops remained unpaid. Spanish production was curtailed through the drafting of reserves to take the place in the Peninsular army of the 125,000 men who had al- ready been sent out to Cuba. About 40,000 young men fled to France to escape conscription. The Minister of Finance, in his budget presented on June 20, estimated the deficit for 1895 at 25,000,000 pese- tas, and for 1896 at 22,000,000 pesetas. The extraor- dinary estimates amounted to 236,000,000 pesetas, to be raised partly on the tobacco monopoly and by a navigation tax and partly borrowed from an English New York. D, Appleton & Co Hired Gone, SPAIN, bank. English, as well as French, Dutch, and Bel- gian bankers, refused to lend. A salt monopoly and a reform of the octrot were among the expedients ro for raising ‘money without . borrowing. his latter, it was feared, would lead to disturb- ances. The imposition of new municipal taxes led to serious riots in Alicante in the beginning of July, and the collection of the taxes was suspended. The tariff war that had been waged with Germany for two years came to an end when a modus vivendi was arranged between the two governments and went into operation on July 25. When the old treaty of commerce terminated in 1894, after vari- ous attempts to bring about a new understanding, Spain imposed upon German imports an exception- ally high scale of duties, whereupon Germany in- creased by 50 per cent. the tariff on Spanish goods. Spain was the henyien loser by the tariff war, which closed a large market to Spanish wines and fruits. By the modus vivendi, which was preliminary to the arrangement of a new commercial treaty, the extra 50- nt. duty hie ier goods was re- voked and they were admi on the same terms as those of other countries ing no special agree- ment, in return for which Spain conceded the most- favored-nation treatment to es nag The imposition of the new octrot duties gave rise to rioting in Valencia, where a band of men armed with rifles, led by Bernard Alvarez, a retired colonel, on Aug. 4 attempted to shoot the octrot officials. Similar disturbances took place in othertowns. Dr. Toledo, a Cuban, was another leader. Violent dem- onstrations were made against the departure of fresh re-enforcements to Cuba. Radical Republicans joined inthe movement. Several Republican ex-De uties were in Barcelona and imprisoned in afortress. Anarchistic circulars were spread abroad in great numbers urging the soldiers rot to fight. The Liberals resisted the pre of the Minister of Finance to lease the Almaden quicksilver mines to the Rothschilds and to prolong till 1980 the priv- ileges of the railroad companies without any appar- ent equivalent consideration, and also the revival of the tobacco monopoly. On receiving assurances that the concessions were based on promises of loans from the French companies receiving them for the speedy termination of the Cuban war the Liberals withdrew their opposition except to insist on a pro- viso that the renewal of the railroad subsidies should be made conditional on obtaining at par a loan of 1,000,000,000 tas bearing 4 per cent. interest. The Carlist members of the Senate and Congress withdrew on Sept. 7 as a mark of their disapproval of the railroad subvention bill. The efforts to raise the loan in France finally failed,.and the arrange- ment with the Rothschilds and the railroad com- panies fell through. The Government then pro- posed to raise an internal loan of 400,000,000 pese-- tas, specially guaranteed by the customs revenue, for 250,000,000 pesetas of which, bearing 6 per cent. interest, subscriptions were invited at the price of 93. Motives of patriotism were appealed to rather than commercial self-interest, with the result that the loan was largely oversubscribed when offered to the public on Nov. 16. On Dec. 31 the Queen Regent signed a decree by which it was ordered that the administrative reforms be carried out in Puerto Rico, and was promised similar reforms should begin in Cuba as soon as the insurgents should return to their allegiance. Colonies.—The colonial possessions of Spain have a total area of 405,338 square miles, with 9,695,567 inhabitants: 45.205 square miles and 2,488,395 pop- ulation in the West Indies, 116,256 square miles and 7,121,172 population in Asia, and 243,877 square miles and 136,000 estimated population in Africa. (See Cupa and Pumippine ISLANDs.) SPENCER, HERBERT. 711 SPENCER, HERBERT, an English philosopher, born in Derby, April 27, 1820. In a famous passage in his autobiography, Edward Gibbon has told us of the mingled emotions with which, on a memorable night in June, 1787, he penned the last lines of the last page of his “History,” and thus closed the un- dertaking of many laborious years. In a somewhat similar, though at once more dignified and more touching strain, Mr. Spencer, in the preface to his recently published third volume of the “ Principles of Sociology,” has set on record his feelings on re- viewing his finished life-work. ‘ Doubtless in ear- lier years some exultation would have resulted,” he says, “but as age crceps on feelings weaken, and now my chief pleasure is in my emancipation. Still, there is satisfaction in the consciousness that losses, discouragements, and shattered health have not Pips me from fulfilling the purpose of my e.” 5 When Mr. Spenger entered upon his work, he estimated that it would require at least twenty years of regular and persistent toil, allowing two years to cach of the ten stout volumes called for by his plan. Reckoning from the publication of the initial installment of “ First Principles” in Octo- ber, 1860, it has occupied thirty-six years. Begun with little enccuragement from the cultured world, and even against the more cautious judgment of immediate advisers, at a time when its author was already broken down in health, with an uncertain financial outlook and narrowly limited working powers, it has been pushed slowly and painfully toward completion. Fora time the practical sup- port yielded him by the reading public was so slight that he seriously contemplated the abandonment of his labors. After this, interruptions occurred with increasing frequency in various unexpected ways. He was forced to pause in the methodical unfolding of his plan, to explain, restate, clear up misconcep- tions, and reply to criticisms. On several occasions his energies were drawn off into other, though in most cases directly subsidiary, lines of work. The supervision of the compilation of the * Descriptive Sociology,” the writing for the “ International Sci- entific Series ” of his * Study of Sociology,” the pub- lication of timely essays rendered necessary, as he felt, by the conditions and tendencies of public af- fairs—all delayed the prosecution of the larger de- sign. And, worse than all, his physical powers, in spite of temporary improvements, continued, on the whole, to decline. He had reckoned on a regular working day of three hours; but this calculation, moderate as it appeared to be, was presently proved extravagant. Absolute inaction has often been forced upon him as the sole means of recuperating his strength, while through many a long period of sleeplessness and prostration the dictation of a para- graph or two each morning has represented his pro- ductive capacity. Of the importance of this finished work in the in- tellectual annals of the nineteenth century much might be said. That it is in itself the largest, most comprehensive, and most ambitious plan conceived and wrought out by any single thinker of our time, is obvious; nor will it be less obvious to those who concern themselves in any way with the progress of thought that, measured alike by the constructive genius manifested in it and its far-reaching influ- ence, the “ Synthetic Philosophy ” towers above all other philosophic achievements of the age. There is no field of mental activity that Mr. Spencer has not to some extent made his own ; no line of inquiry in which his power has not been felt.. Even those who differ the most radically from him are at the same time compelled to define their positions in re- lation to his arguments and conclusions, while his speculations constitute a common point of departure 712 SPENCER, for the most curiously divergent developments of thought. Herbert Spencer was born in Derby, England, April 27, 1820. He came of a stock in which intel- ‘lectual integrity, fearlessness, and independence were strongly pronounced characteristics. His father was a teacher, whose views of the aims and methods of education were greatly in advance of the average scholastic theories of his'time. He had a dread of overtaxing the immature mind by the ordinary forcing system, and accordingly young Spencer was kept at home till he was fourteen years old, thus reaping the advantage of his father’s per- sonal training and attention, and breathing an in- tellectual atmosphere unusually clear and stimulat- ing. He was then placed in charge of his unele, the Rev. Thomas Spencer, at that time perpetual curate of the parish of Hinton Charterhouse, near Bath. With this relative, who was a vigorous thinker and an energetic social reformer, he spent three years, manifesting extraordinary originality in mathematical and mechanical studies. The de- sign of sending him to Cambridge was gradually relinquished as impracticable, and on leaving Hin- ton the boy returned to his father’s house, where he spent apparently an idle and profitless year. Then, after a brief experiment in teaching, he made his real start in life as a civil engineer. This was in the autumn of 1837, in the early days of the rail- road excitement. But presently the tide of activity ebbed away, and after eight or ten years of inter- mittent work Spencer finally abandoned a calling in which he now saw little chance of success. Meanwhile, the expansion of his thought had al- ready begun. At the age of twenty, while engaged on the Birmingham and Gloucester Railway, he had read Lyell’s “ Principles of Geology,” and had espoused what was then known as the Development Hypothesis; accepting the Lamarckian view (com- bated by Lyell) so far as to believe in the evolution of species, but rejecting all the great Frenchman’s theories save that of the adaptation of the organism to its environment by the inheritance of acquired characters. In 1842 he had contributed to a paper called “The Nonconformist”’ a series of letters, subsequently revised and reissued in pamphlet form, on “The Proper Sphere of Government.” In this early discussion of a question on which he was to have so much to say by and by, Spencer vigorously insisted on “ the limitation of state ac- tion to the maintenance of equitable relations among citizens.” Spencer presently removed to London, where he secured an appointment on * The Examiner ” news- paper, of which in 1848 he became subeditor. This place he held till 1853. Meantime, in the intervals of comparative leisure afforded by the routine of his office work, he had written his first important book, “Social Statics” (1850). Shortly after this began his connection with the “ Westminster Review,” to the pages of which, during the next few years, he contributed essays, valuable in themselves, and now particularly interesting as marking the develop- ment and consolidation of many of the fundamen- tal elements of his later thought. In 1855 appeared a large volume on “ The Principles of Psychology ” (afterward incorporated into his more extended treatise on the same subject in the regular system) ; and in this book (four years before the publication of “ The Origin of Species”) the problems of mind were throughout approached and discussed from the evolutionary point of view. Almost simultaneously with the publication of this volume, and mainly as the direct result of over- exertion in the writing of it, Mr. Spencer had a serious nervous breakdown, which for eighteen months incapacitated him for work, and left him in HERBERT. a condition of semi-invalidism. When, on partial restoration to health, he returned to his dropped undertakings, his first concern was to finish the es- say on “ Progress,” in which he expounded in detail that conception of evolution as a universal process which he had already reached in the “Psychology.” A year later (1858), he published a long defense of the Nebular Hypothesis; and during the prepara- tion of this article the scheme of the “Synthetic Philosophy ” took shape in his mind. Hitherto, he had dealt with the phenomena of life and society in a fragmentary manner; now he realized the possi- bility of taking the doctrine of evolution as the basis of a system of thought, and of thus unifying knowledge by the affiliation of its various branches upon the ultimate laws underlying them all. The prospectus of the proposed enterprise was drawn up in 1859, and distributed in the March of the fol- lowing year. The history of the man from this time is almost entirely merged in the history of his work; the dates of is Aedayc for the outside world being those marked by the publication of the various por- tions and volumes of the promised series. Of Mr. Spencer himself, through all this long period dur- ing which the rare qualities of his genius have been more fully recognized, and the power of his thought has shown a steady growth, the public at large has known less perhaps than of any of his’ notable contemporaries. He has lived, rather b necessity than by choice, a very quiet and amisiciaet life, saving all his available strength for the task he had set himself, while he has not only never courted notoriety, but has firmly resisted frequent attempts to thrust notoriety upon him. Himself a delightful conversationalist and capital story-teller, fond of his joke, and with a ready laugh for the good sayings of others, he certainly does not remind those who are privileged to know him well of the dry, abstracted, unemotional philosopher of vulgar tradition, though doubtless a stranger would pro- nounce him cold and reserved. Before his nervous trouble assumed its more serious form a few years since, he took much pleasure in fishing, quoits, and especially billiards, and was a regular habitué of the Atheneum Club. But for a long time past these and similar amusements have been out of the question, and, being a rather impatient reader of general literature, he has derived his greatest solace from music, of which he has always been passion- ately fond. His standard of individual conduct is extremely high, and, unlike many theorists, he ap- lies it to his own life as severely as he does to the ives of other people. It is important, in the first place, to make clear the meaning that Mr. Spencer attaches to the word philosophy. By philosophy he does not mean an effort to solve the ultimate problem of the universe. He recognizes two categories—the Unknowable and the Knowable; and to the former of these, the proper domain of religion, he relegates all those final questions concerning Absolute Being, and the why and wherefore of the cosmos, which have largely absorbed the attention of the metaphysi- cians—questions that are forever beyond the scope of human intelligence. The true subject-matter of philosophy, therefore, is not the problem of abso- lute cause and end, but of secondary causes and ends. What, then, do we demand from philoso- phy? Not an explanation of the universe in terms of Being as distinguished from Appearance; but a complete co-ordination or systematic organization of those cosmical laws by which we symbolize the processes of the universe, and the interrelations of the various phenomena of which the universe, as revealed to us, is actually composed. The old an- tithesis between common knowledge and what we SPENCER, call science, on the one hand, and philosophy on the other, forthwith disappears. They are not es- sentially unlike; their differences are differences of degree in generality and unification. “As each day he neralization of science comprehends and consolidates the narrower generalizations of its own division, so the generalizations of philosophy comprehend and consolidate the widest gencraliza- tions of science.” Philosophy is thus presented as “the final product of that process which begins with a mere Selligation of crude observations, goes on establishing propositions that are broader and more separated from particular cases, and ends in uni- versal propositions. Or, to bring the definition to its simplest and clearest form: knowledge of the lowest kind is ununified knowledge; science is partially unified knowledge ; philosophy is com- pletely unified knowledge.’ . ‘9 If philosophy is to undertake this complete unifi- cation of knowledge, it must establish some ulti- mate proposition which includes and consolidates all the results of experience. Assuming, as we must ever continue to assume, that in the mani- festations of the Unknowable in and through the phenomenal universe, congruities and incongruities exist and are cognizable by us, Mr. Spencer shows that in the last analysis all classes of likeness and unlikeness merge in one great difference—the dif- ference between object and subject. His postu- lates, therefore, are “‘an Unknowable Power; the existence of knowable likenesses and differences among the manifestations of that Power; and a resulting segregation of those manifestations into those of subject and object.” From these postu- lates philosophy has to proceed to the achievement of its purpose as above set forth. Pushing the argument through a consideration of s , time, matter, motion, force, the indestruc- tibility of matter, and the continuity of force, Mr. Spencer at length reaches his ultimate dictum—the kereeripcine of force; a dictum that s the ighest kind of axiomatic certitude for two rea- sons: it constitutes the required foundation for all other general truths, and it remains stable and un- resolvable—the one inexpugnable yet inexplicable element of consciousness. Force is thus, for Mr. Spencer, the ultimate conception, and the persist- ence of force furnishes the universal criterion of his system of thought. Of such persistence of force under the forms of matter and motion, all phenomena are necessary results. Eliminate this conception, and consciousness collapses. ‘The sole truth which transcends experience by under- lying it is thus the Persistence of Force. This, being the basis of experience, must be the basis of any scientific organization of experiences. To this an ultimate analysis brings us down, and on this a rational synthesis must build up.” The first deduction drawn from this ultimate universal truth is that of the persistence of rela- tions among forces—otherwise, the uniformity of law; whence we pass to the necessary corollaries, the doctrines of the transformation and equiva- lence of forces, and of the rhythm of motion. Both these principles are shown to hold good throughout the whole range of phenomena, from the physical and chemical to the psychical and social. These truths, then, have the character of universality which constitutes them parts of philosophy. prop- erly so called. “They are truths which unify con- crete phenomena belonging to all divisions of Na- ture, and so must be components of that complete coherent conception of things which Philosophy seeks, . . . Having seen that matter is indestruct- ible, motion continuous, and force persistent— having seen that forces are everywhere under- going transformation, and that motion, always HERBERT. 713 following the line of least resistance, is invariably rhythmic, it remains to discover the similarly in- variable formula expressing the combined conse- quences of the actions thus separately formulated.” From this point Mr. Spencer proceeds to reduce to systematic and comprehensive expression the laws of that continuous redistribution of matter and motion which is going on throughout the uni- verse in general and in detail. All sensible exist- ences, and the aggregates which they compose, have their history, and this history covers the entire period between their emergence from the imper- ceptible and their final disappearance again into the imperceptible. The redistribution of matter and motion which brings about this passage from the imperceptible, through the various stages of the perceptible, and back to the imperceptible, comprises two antagonistic processes: one charac- terized by the integration of matter and the dissi- pation of motion; the other by the absorption of motion and the disintegration of matter. The former produces consolidation and definiteness; the latter, diffusion and incoherence. These two universal antagonistic processes are evolution and dissolution. The entire universe is in a state of continual change, and in terms of these processes all changes, small or great, inorganic, organic, physical, vital, psychical, social, have to be inter- preted. To deprive the law of evolution, hereupon formulated, of any merely empirical character, Mr. Spencer shows at length that there are all-pervad- ing principles underlying the all-pervading process. Evolution means always an integration of matter and concomitant dissipation of motion, or, in other words, increasing coherence to definiteness; but it commonly implies much more than this, and we must recognize the secondary changes by which this primary change is habitually complicated be- fore the formula of evolution can be set down as complete. These secondary changes are indeed the most conspicuous characteristics of the evolutionary process; and it is not surprising, therefore, that it was from these that Mr. Spencer started, that it was with these that he remained for a long time preoccupied, that it was these which he first defined in philosophic terminology. He found himself con- fronted at the outset by the special fact of the de- velopment of man individually and in society—that is, the fact of progress. What, then, is progress? This was the specific question to which, for a num- ber of years, he was slowly feeling his way to an answer. In his earliest publication, the “ Letters on the Proper Sphere of Government,” was implied the belief that societies are not manufactured, but grow; and from the side of natural law, therefore, this question of progress was approached. In the pages of “Social Statics” he elaborated his first reply. There, borrowing from Coleridge the theory that Coleridge in turn had derived from German speculation—that life is “a tendency toward indi- viduation ”—he undertook to show that it is in the fulfillment of this tendency that all progress will be found to consist. But this tendency resolves itself into two closely related processes: one making for more and more sharply defined separateness; the other for increasing unity of organization. Taking the principle of differentiation by itself he attempted in “ Progress: Its Law and Cause,” to expand it into a complete theory of universal evo- lution. In this he was helped by von Baer’s law, “that the series of changes gone through during the development of a seed into a tree, or an ovum into an animal, constitute an advance from homo- geneity of structure to heterogeneity of structure.” Overlooking the principle of integration, Mr. Spen- cer announces this generalization as his text. ‘“ We propose,” he writes, in the early part of his essay, 714 SPENCER, “to show that this law of organic progress is the law of all progress.” Satisfied that he had now reached not only a law of evolution, but also the law of evolution, Mr. Spencer, when he began work on the “Synthetic Philosophy,” proceeded to elaborate his thesis in “ First Principles.” Further thought convinced him that he had fallen into error—that the transfor- mation of the homogeneous into the heterogeneous does not sum up the whole of evolution, but only the most conspicuous part of the secondary redistribu- tion of matter and motion constituting it. When, then, does increase in complexity mean evolution ? The answer to this question is, when increase of complexity is accompanied by more and more com- plete interdependence among the specialized parts —by increase in organic unification. Evolution, therefore, in Mr. Spencer’s world-famous formula, is “an integration of matter and concomitant dissipa- tion of motion; during which the matter passes from an indefinite incoherent homogeneity to a definite coherent heterogeneity, and during which the re- tained motion undergoes a parallel transformation.” While the Spencerian system presents us with a history of the knowable universe in empirical gen- eralizations, it also affiliates these all-earbnacton generalizations upon ultimate principles, derives them from its final dictum, ik thus furnishes a rational history of the knowable universe as well. Undertaking, therefore, the task of presenting the phenomena of evolution in synthetic order, Mr. Spencer arrives at the law of the instability of any finite homogeneous aggregate owing to the unequal exposure of its parts to incident forces. he simple nucleus of his philosophic system first made its appearance in “Social Statics,” where, in the chapter entitled “General Considerations,” mention is made of the biological truth that low types of animals are composed of many like parts not mutually dependent, while higher animals are composed of parts that are unlike and are mutually dependent. ‘The essays that followed “Social Stat- ies” were marked by the establishment of various separate inductions in which other groups of phe- nomena were brought under this large principle, while in the first edition of the “ Psychology ” not only was this same principle shown to comprehend mental phenomena, but there was also recognized the primary law of evolution—integration and increase ofdefiniteness. What followed may best be given in Mr. Spencer’s own words: “Then it was that there suddenly arose in me the conception that the law which I had separately recognized in various groups of phenomena was.a universal law applying to the whole Cosmos: the many small inductions were merged in the large inductions. And only after this largest induction had been formed did there arise the question—Why? Only then did I see that the uni- versal cause for the universal transformations was the multiplication of effects, and that they might be de- duced from the law of the multiplication of effects. The same thing happened at later stages. The gen- eralization which immediately preceded the publica- tion of the essay on ‘ Progress: Its Law and Cause’ —the instability of the homogeneous—was also an induction. So was the direction of motion and the rhythm of motion. Then having arrived at these derivative causes of the universal transformation, it presently dawned upon me (in consequence of the recent promulgation of the doctrine of conservation of force) that all these derivative causes were se- quences from that universal cause. The question had, I believe, arisen, Why these several derivative laws? and that came as the answer. Only then did there arise the idea of developing the whole of the universal transformation from the persistence of force. The process began by being inductive, and HERBERT, ended by being deductive ; and this is the peculiar- ity of the method followed. ‘To the exposition and elaboration in their broad- est aspects of the truths above epitomized. Mr. Spencer devotes the initial volume of his series— “ First Principles.” Such a presentation of argu- ments and results constitutes what he defines as “General Philosophy.” The nine following volumes of the system are devoted to “Special Philosophy ” —that is, to the task of carrying these universal truths into the particular phenomena which form the subject-matter of biology, psychology, sociology, and ethics, and of interpreting such particular phe- nomena by them. The application of the fundamental principles already established should first of all be made to inorganic Nature. But this great division is passed over entirely, “ partly because, even without it, the scheme is too extensive ; and partly because the in- terpretation of organic Nature after the proposed method is of more immediate importance.” We thus enter at once, in ‘The Principles of Biology,’ the field of organic life; the purpose of the two vol- umes composing this work Deki, as stated in the preface, “to set forth the general truths of biology as illustrative of and as interpreted by the laws of evolution.” From the historical point of view no part of this masterly work is of greater interest than the clos- ing division of the first volume, in which Mr, Spen- cer, after dismissing the special-creation theory of things as untenable, displays at length the a priori and a posteriori evidences of organic evolution. To appreciate the full significance of his arguments, it is necessary to remember that at the time when the chapters containing them were written, the doc- trine of development was currently regarded, even by the large body of naturalists, as’ a fantastic hy- othesis. While thus presenting the case for evo- ution in its inductive and deductive aspects, Mr. Spencer showed that the processes observable in the world of organic life are but phases of the universal cosmical processes formulated in “ First Princi- les” ; an that thus the deepest laws of morpho- ogical and brseieee development are, deduc- tively viewed, necessary corollaries from the doc- trines already established. Even the Darwinian principle of natural selection (or, as Mr. Spencer called it, the survival of the fittest in the struggle for existence) is exhibited as falling into its place as a single manifestation of a far wider law—the law of equilibration. Life is defined by Mr. Spencer as “the continu- ous adjustment of internal relations to external relations”; and he shows that the degree of life varies as the correspondence varies between organ- ism and environment; the highest point being reached where the correspondence exhibits a maxi- mum of complexity, rapidity, and length. In * The Principles of Psychology,” the massive superstructure is reared on the general foundations already laid. Life at large is the genus; what we distinguish as bodily life and mental life respec- tively are species; and though if, after the ordinary fashion, we ‘insist on contemplating only the ex- treme forms of the two, it would appear that the hardest line of demarcation is to be drawn between them, such line necessarily vanishes the moment the evolutionary point of view is assumed. As in the “Principles of Biology” the general truths of life were interpreted through the funda- mental laws of evolution so in the * Principles of Psychology” the general facts and problems of mind are elucidated in the same way. The “ Prin- ciples of Sociology” as actually completed exhibit the only important departure of the author from the prospectus issued thirty-six years ago; for the SPENCER, HERBERT. yolume in which linguistic, intellectual, moral, and esthetic progress was to have been traced out, is left unwritten. Sundry of the more momentous questions connected with these phases of human de- velopment, however, are touched upon in other parts of the system, and the hiatus is, therefore, by no means serious. On the other hand, the remain- ing divisions of the work have, in the writing, un- dergone unlooked-for expansion. : ; One large aspect of universal evolution remains to be considered, before the organization of knowl- edge demanded by philosophy can be taken as com- lete ; and this aspect—of such importance as to ead Mr. Spencer to describe all other parts of his work as subsidiary to its interpretation—we reach in the concluding two volumes of the series, com- prising the “ Principles of Ethics.” In his work of reconstructing ethical theory in harmony with the fundamental doctrines of his philosophy, Mr. Spen- cer takes a most important step in advance of the results reached by the various schools of scientific moralists in the past. His system is, of course, hed- onistic or utilitarian—that is, the final criterion and ultimate end of conduct is for him happiness, pleasure, or well-being. He has sought to convert the laws of conduct from truths of the empirical into truths of the rational order. As he wrote to Mill: “I conceive it to be the business of moral science to deduce from the laws of life and the con- ditions of existence what kinds of action necessarily tend to produce happiness, and what kinds to pro- duce unhappiness. Having done this, its deduc- tions are to be recognized as laws of conduct, and are to be conformed to, irrespective of a direct esti- mation of happiness or misery.” If it is asked toward what general conclusions re- garding the moral prospects of the race the Spen- cerian ethics may be said to point, the broadest an- swer will be found in the statement of the universal law, already so at referred to—the law of equilibration, e bring with us into life instincts and impulses which we derive from our long line of animal and barbarous ancestry; our natures are very imperfectly adjusted to the demands of social life. But the influences of advancing civilization have throughout human evolution been gradually molding character into more complete harmony with the sum total of the conditions under which we live. Hence we may anticipate a time, far dis- tant though it must needs be, when the internal forces which we know as feelings will be in fairly perfect balance with the external forces they en- counter; when, in other words, the nature of man will have become fully adapted to the associated state. Mr. Spencer has, indeed, within recent years nae less optimistically about this consummation than he did when, in “Social Statics.” he asserted the evanescence of evil. But he still looks forward to an “approximately complete adjustment” of constitution to conditions as the goal of moral evo- lution, toward which we are actually, if slowly, moving. What are the bearings of the Spencerian phi- losophy upon the ultimate questions of religion? Briefly thus. The chemist can not explain the ulti- mate nature of matter, nor the physicist the ulti- mate nature of motion, nor the psychologist the ultimate nature of mind. Matter, motion, mind are but symbols, expressing for us the manifesta- tions of an unknown power, and, pushed to the ut- most limits of simplification, the symbols remain symbols still. The question at issue between spirit- nalists and materialists, therefore, viewed from the Spencerian standpoint, resolves itself into a question of these symbols, and any answer that can conceiy- ably be given leaves us as completely outside the reality as we were at first. Spirit and matter must STOWE, HARRIET BEECHER. 715 thus be regarded simply as signs of the ultimate ex- istence that underlies both. The absolute and un- conditioned existence that transcends human intel- ligence. in which the subject, object, spirit, matter of our finite consciousness merge and are united, is not for Mr. Spencer mere zero—a negation of thought. It is a positive fact of the profoundest certitude ; or rather it is the final fact sustaining all others—the fact which science finds at the back of its widest generalizations and beneath its deep- est truths. And this final fact of science, this ulti- mate datum of consciousness, upon which all knowl- edge depends, this cause of all causes in the universe as it is revealed to us, is the permanent foundation of all religion as well. Here the ancient foes meet in complete reconciliation. Science must necessarily end in the mystery with which religion begins. “That which persists unchanging in quantity but ever changing in form,” under the sensible appear- ances “which the universe presents to us,” is an “unknown and unknowable power which we are obliged to recognize as without limit in space and without beginning or end in time,” and this nou- menal power of philosophy, of which all phenomena are but manifestations, is the God of religion—* the infinite and eternal energy from which all things proceed.” STOWE, HARRIET BEECHER, author, born in Litchfield, Conn., June 14, 1811; died in Hart- ford, Conn., July 1, 1896. Her father, the Rev. Lyman Beecher, was pastor of a Congregational ehureh in Litchfield. Her mother, Roxana Foote Beecher, a woman of strong character, died when - Harriet was but four years old, and the daughter afterward wrote: “Although my mother’s bodily ore disappeared from our circle, I think that er memory and example had more influence in molding her family than the living presence of many mothers.” Catherine, her sister, was eleven years old when their mother died, and from that time much of the care of Harriet devolved upon her. Mrs. Stowe was educated at Litchfield Acade- my, under the charge of Sarah Pierce and John Brace. Of the latter she wrote: “Mr. Brace ex- ceeded all teachers I ever knew in the faculty of teaching composition. Much of the inspiration and training of my early days consisted not in the things I was supposed to be studying, but in the hearing, while seated unnoticed at my desk, the conversation of Mr. Brace with the older classes.” But the strongest and most lasting educational in- fluences of her early life were found in the homes in which she lived. In the family of an aunt in Guilford, Conn., she was introduced to Walter Scott’s novels and poems, to Burns, to the “ Ara- bian Nights,” and toa host of charming and whole- some books in which her imagination reveled so eagerly that it was her delight to repeat great num- bers of poems, hymns, and prose extracts. In her father’s library she found literature that gave to the inherited trend of her mind the deeply enthu- siastic religious power that pervaded so much of her writing, notably the story of Uncle Tom. Cotton Mather’s “ Magnolia Christi Americana” and simi- lar works vied with the “ Arabian Nights” in hold- ing her interest, and when she was twelve years old she wrote an essay entitled “Can the Immortality of the Soul be proved by the Light of Nature?” She took the ground that it can not. Mr. Brace, her teacher, read the essay in her father’s presence without telling him its origin, and at its close Dr. Beecher asked with emphasis ‘* Who wrote that?” Mrs. Stowe, in recording the incident, says: “ It was the proudest moment of my life. There was no mistaking my father’s face when he was pleased, and to have interested him was past all juvenile triumphs.” 716 The death of Lord Byron, in 1824, was felt by this sensitive child as a personal loss. She knew his finest poem by heart, and mourned over his de- parture from moral rectitude with intense sorrow. Although she was brought up amid the furnace heat of theological discussion that marked the Unitarian movement in the Congregational churches where Lyman Beecher was set as a beacon of the ancient faith, there were sweet and steadying influences in her life that served her well in the stormy periods of trial. She gives an account of her religious ex- perience. At the close of one of his sermons set- ting forth the love of Christ, her father said : “ Come ye and trust your souls to this faithful friend.” Har- riet, who was thoughtfully listening, says that a feel- ing of perfect trust came into her mind, and she adds: “My whole soul was illumined with joy, and on leaving the church to walk home it seemed as if Na- ture herself were hushing her breath to hear the music of heaven. As soon as father came home and was seated in his study, I went up to him and fell in his arms, saying, ‘ Father, I have given myself to Jesus, and he has taken me.’ ‘Is it so?’ he said, folding her in his arms, while the tears fell hot on her forehead. ‘Then has a new flower blossomed in the kingdom this day.’” The religious impulse gained in that hour of consecration was the motive power of Mrs. Stowe’s life and work. She was placed in school at Hartford, where her sister Catherine was teacher. She began the study of Latin by herself, and at the end of the first year made a metrical translation from Ovid. It was her ambition to be a poet, and she began a drama en- titled “Cleon.” ‘The scene is laid in the court of Nero, and Cleon, who is a noble in the emperor’s suite, becomes a Christian after long study and much tribulation. She was so absorbed in this work that her sister Catherine expostulated with her, and gave her a class in Butler’s “ Analogy” to turn her mind into a different channel and dis- cipline her exuberant fancy. “I instructed girls as old as myself,” writes Mrs. Stowe, “and was com- elled to master each chapter just ahead of the class was teaching.” She read Baxter’s “ Saints’ Rest ” at this time, and she says: “ As I walked the pave- ments I used to wish that they might sink beneath me if only I might find myself in heaven.” Harriet Beecher had few companions of her own age. There were two girls, older than her- self—Catherine Cogswell and Georgiana May— with whom she formed an intimacy, but her posi- tion in the school was early that of pupil teacher, which shut her off from the wholesome and natu- ral interchange of girlish feeling. The evil effect of this Harriet realized later. When she was twenty- one years old she made an effort to rid herself of the habit of introspection that had become second nature. She wrote to Georgiana May at this time: “ As this inner world of mine has become worn out and untenable, I have at last concluded to come out of it and live in the external one, and, as F. S—— once advised me, give up the pernicious habit of meditation. . . . Instead of shrinking into a corner to notice how other people behave, I am holding out my hand to the right and to the left, and form- ing casual or incidental acquaintances with all who will be acquainted with me. When I used to meet persons the first inquiry was, ‘ Have they such and such a character, or have they anything that might possibly be of use or harm to me?’ The greater part that I see can not move me deeply. But those that I Jove—oh, how much that word means! They may change, they must die, they are separated from me, and I ask myself why I should wish to love with all the pains and penalties of such conditions? I check myself when expressing feelings like this, so much has been said of it by the sentimental, who STOWE, HARRIET BEECHER. talk what they could not have felt. But it is so deeply, sincerely so in me, that sometimes it will overflow. Well, there is a heaven, a heaven, a world of love; and love, after all, is the life blood, the existence, the all in all of mind.” In 1826 Dr. Beecher became pastor of a church in Boston, where he remained for six years, when he became President of Lane Theological Seminary, at Cincinnati. Catherine Beecher, with Harriet as assistant, established a school, which they dreamed might one day become a college for women. At this time Harriet made her first literary venture, a school geography, which was published in Cincinnati. In the winter of 1833 she won a $50 prize that was offered by a Western magazine for the best story. Her story was entitled “ Uncle Lot.” She became a member of a literary society, and wrote for its meetings, but most of her time was absorbed by the extensive scheme that the sisters formed for a system of schools in Cincinnati. In 1836 Harriet married Calvin E. Stowe, professor in Lane Seminary. The gabe rs that arose from the cramped financial condition of a struggling seminary and school taxed the willing strength and ingenuity of Mrs. Stowe to the utmost. During the twelve years from 1836 to 1848 she gave birth to six chil- dren. Amid the cares and anxieties of their up- bringing she prosecuted her literary work, both for the delight it gave her and for the addition to the slender pps! purse. Her husband was very proud of her work in that direction, and had great faith in her ability. At one time he wrote to her, “You must make all your calculations to spend the rest of your life with your pen.” Happily, leisure and rest and physical strength seem never to have been necessary to the production of the best litera- ture. The absorbing power of concentration, which is one of the compensations of woman’s nervous organization, was given in full measure to Mrs. Stowe. When this is associated with rich spiritual endowments and insight the conditions are present in which a trained mind may find last- ing expression in literature. Mrs. Stowe was not the author of a single book. While “ Uncle Tom’s Cabin” was the first fruit of her perfected powers, “Dred” was in some respects its superior in the same field. This field was opened to Mrs. Stowe during her residence in Cincinnati. Only the Ohio river, which played so dramatic a part in the set- ting of the novel of Uncle Tom, rolled between her home and homes that were built upon the slave system. In 1832, when Dr. Beecher removed to Cincinnati, the border States were beginning to feel the pressure of conflicting sentiment that had been gaining in volume since the time when free- dom and slavery stood face to face in the minds’ and circumstances that produced the Declaration of Independence. The Beechers were always ardent antislavery advocates, although not be- longing to any party or faction of avowed aboli- tionists. Mrs. Stowe was about eight years old when the agitation over the question of admitting Missouri to the Union took place, with the conten- tion Shall it be free or slave territory? She records that one of the deepest impressions ever made upon her mind was produced at that time by the prayers and sermons of her father and his anguish for the slave. She says: “I remember his preaching draw- ing tears down the hardest faces of the old farmers in his congregation. I well remember his prayers morning and evening in the family for poor, op- pressed bleeding Africa, that the time of her deliv- erance might come: prayers offered with strong crying and tears, and which indelibly impressed my heart, and made me what I am from my very soul—the enemy of all slavery.” She further says: “Every brother I have has been, in his sphere, a ae eee ee * = Ne r wY 7. a rk Kx 1 ) A PP pl 1€ at tor L & 4 C = ; se La ( ‘¢ - ee a C TO | Gy ; — 5 ye a ar STOWE, HARRIET BEECHER. leading antislavery man. As for myself and hus- band, we have for the last seventeen years lived on the border of a slave State, and we have never shrunk from the fugitives, and we have helped them with all we had to give. I have received the children of liberated slaves into a family school, and taught them with my own children, and it has been the influence that we found in the Church and by the altar that has made us do all this.” During these years some of the incidents which she related in “Uncle Tom” took place under her own eye. Uncle Tom himself had his prototype in a slave who was known to Sat meth 9 Henson—who was permitted to come and ge freely from Kentucky to Ohio on his master’s business, but who refused to avail himself of his extraordinary opportunities for escape because his word was pledged against such attempt. The master’s word was also pledged to give him his freedom in due time; but this pledge was not kept, and when death overtook him the faithful servant was sold “ down river.” The Hon. James G. Birney was a representative of that fine class of men who, born and reared in slave States, had yet always abhorred the institu- tion of slavery, and had looked with hopeful long- ing for its overthrow by constitutional means. Mr. Birney in 1835 removed to Cincin- nati, and there opened the printing office for an antislavery publication which he had not been able to es- tablish in Kentucky. Mrs. Stowe immediately became his friend and helper in various ways. His journal was entitled “The Philanthropist,” and the associate editor was Dr. Gamaliel Bailey, who afterward re- moved to Washington and estab- lished an antislavery journal in which Mrs. Stowe’s great story first ap- Se During the riots in which fr. Birney’s press was destroyed Lane Seminary was threatened. Many of its students were from the South, and the debates between them and the distinctly antislavery element at- tracted by Dr. Beecher’s natural clientele, beeame so angry and con- tinuous that little work could be done -< in regular study. The Board of Trus- tees, in the absence of Dr. Beecher, -¢-2«-+-*"% forbade all discussion of the subject of slavery, and the antislavery stu- dents immediately withdrew in a body. This broke up the seminary organization for the time, although it revived some- what in the following seventeen years, during which Dr. Beecher and Prof. Stowe labored for it. These were years of great privation to their families. In 1849 Mrs. Stowe lost a child from cholera. In 1850 Prof. Stowe accepted the professorship of Natural and Revealed Religion in Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Me. He remained at Lane Seminary until a successor could be obtained, while Mrs. Stowe, with the family, went to Brunswick to prepare the new home. Of this experience she wrote to her sister: “From the time that I left Cincinnati with my children to come forth to a country that I knew not of, almost to the present time it has seemed as if I could scarcely breathe, I was so pressed with care. My head dizzy with the whirl of railroads and steamboats, then ten days’ sojourn in Boston, and a constant toil and hurry in buying my furniture and equipments, and then landing in Brunswick in the midst. of a drizzly, in- exorable northeast’ storm, and beginning the work of getting in order a deserted, dreary, damp old THE HOUSE IN WHICH “‘ UNCLE TOM’S CABIN ** WAS WRITTEN, BRUNSWICK, 717 home. Then came Mr. Stowe; and then came July 8 and my little Charlie. During this time I have employed my leisure hours in making up engagements with newspaper editors. I have written more than anybody or I myself would have thought. I have taught an hour a day in our school, and I have read two hours every evening to the children.” In this year, 1850, the compromise measures that included the fugitive-slave law and the admission of California as a free State were passed by Congress and signed by President Fillmore. The compro- mises really satisfied nobody. The fugitive-slave law stirred the Northern mind to its depths. Espe- cially in Boston were people wrought to the highest pitch of excitement, and colored residents fled to Canada. Up to this time Mrs. Stowe had written nothing on the subject of slavery. She said there “was a sort of general impression upon her mind that the subject was so dark and painful, so involved in difficulty and obscurity, so utterly beyond human hope or help, that it was of no use to read, or think, or distress one’s self about it.” Slavery seemed to be advancing from a tolerated institution to a pro- tected one. All Mrs, Stowe’s memories of what she had seen and known rose to haunt her mind, and at MAINE. this time she received a letter from a sister-in-law which contained this passage: “If I could use the pen as you can I would write something that would make this whole nation feel what an accursed thing sluvery is.” She read the letter aloud to the family, and when she came to the passage just quoted she exclaimed in a tone that her children never forgot: “T will write something. I will if I live.” From this moment the purpose burned in her soul and blended itself with her devotions. She was one day reading an account of the crossing of the Ohio river on an ice floe by a slave woman and her child, when the “something” that was to be written began to take the form of a novel. The first portion written was the scene in which Uncle Tom died. She was attending communion service when the incidents rose so vividly to her imagination that she was com- pelled to leave the church lest her sobbing should attract attention. She sat down at once and wrote with a torrent of feeling and expression. As her husband was away from home, when she had finished she called her two little sons and read the manuscript tothem. They cried as if their hearts would break, 718 and one of them said: “O mamma, slavery is the most cursed thing in the world!” From that time the book seemed to take its own way in her mind and heart. Scene after scene, incident after inci- dent, seemed ready for her pen. The writing was done during the morning, at a little desk in the dining room of the Brunswick house. No distrac- tions—and they were serious and constant—were powerful enough to call her mind away from her creation. At evening the day’s installment was read to the family, and the intense feeling it called forth proved to be a precursor of the fortune that awaited the most dramatic and fervent presentation that ever has been made of a great moral cause and urpose. When the first chapters were written rs. Stowe wrote to Dr. Bailey, and offered it to him asa serial for “ The National Era.” He at once accepted it, and for nine months it ran in the paper, rousing but little interest beyond the small circle of the journal’s subscribers. Before it was con- eluded John P. Jewett, of Boston, a young and un- known publisher (who was a member of the Anti- slavery Society and had written newspaper articles on the subject), applied for the opportunity to pro- duce it in book form. The request was complied with; but as the story ran on he became alarmed at its length, and wrote to Mrs. Stowe that it should be shaped to proper proportions for a one-volume novel. She replied that she was not making the story, it was making itself, and she seemed to have no power to curtail or enlarge. Mr. Jewett hesi- tated, but he gave the manuscript toa man in whom he had great confidence, and on his report that he had sat up all night because he was unable to lay the book aside, he concluded to risk the length. Mrs. Stowe had written much with a view to eking out the slender family income, but of “ Uncle Tom” as a business venture she had not thought at all. It was her contribution to the moral and religious life and progress of her beloved land and its inhab- itants. It was a “strong crying” to the God of nations to release a race from bondage. When it was ended the reaction and revulsion of feeling was in proportion to the height and strain of the achievement. She sank into a despondent mood, in which she believed herself to have failed of her pur- ose, and fancied that nothing could stay the tide. ndeed, this feeling overtook her when the essential moral work was done, and the closing scenes of the novel bear witness to the mental fatigue in which the perfunctory work of “ winding up ” the tale was done. The story of Uncle Tom was to have its real completion in seas of the blood of her own countrymen and friends. Great surprises awaited her. The first was in the immediate and tremendous success of the novel in book form. It was published on March 20, 1852, and 3,000 copies were sold the first day. Within a few days 10,000 had been called for, and on April la second edition went to press. From that time eight presses, running day and night, could not keep pace with the demand. Within a year, 300,000 copies had been sold. The friends of the slave system im- mediately recognized its danger, and there was bitter denunciation of the book. Mrs, Stowe had pictured the slaveholder as capable of the highest virtue and loveliness of character, as the victim of circumstances that long preceded his birth; she had shown the pleasant side of slavery, and also that it had another and terrible side. The second great surprise for Mrs, Stowe was in the matter of money. Four months after the appearance of the book Prof. Stowe went into the publisher's office. “ How much does Mrs. Stowe expect?” asked Mr. Jewett. ‘She hopes for enough to buy a new silk dress,” was the answer. He was given a check for $10,000. The success of the book in England was as great STOWE, HARRIET BEECHER. as in the United States. In the first week of its ~ appearance there, in April, 7,000 copies were sold. By July it was being called for at the rate of 1,000 a week, and at the end of August the demand was so great that 400 people were busy prepar- ing it, 17 printing machines, besides hand presses, being in use. Within a year 18 different London houses were publishing it, at all manner of prices. From April to December, 1852, 12 different editions —not reissues—were published. Mr.Sampson Low, the London publisher, said : “I am able pretty con- fidently to say that the aggregate number of copies circulated in Great Britain and the colonies exceeds 1,500,000.” Mrs. Stowe sent copies, accompanied by personal letters that pleaded the slave’s cause, to caulay, Dickens, the Earl of Carlisle, Prince Albert, Charles Kingsley, and the Earl of Shaftesbury. Macaulay’s brief letter of acknowledgment suggests what had been shown before, that the great writer who knew English history so well had no interest in American affairs. He said: “I sincerely thank you for the volumes which you have done me the honor to send me. I have read them—I can not say with pleas- ure, but with high respect for the talents and for the benevolence of the writer.” Dickens wrote: “T have read your book with the deepest interest and sympathy, and admire, more than I can ex- press to you both the generous feeling which inspired it and the admirable power with which it is exe- euted. If I might suggest a fault in what has so charmed me, it: would be that you go too far and seek to prove too much. The wrongs and atrocities of slavery are, God knows! case enough. I doubt there being any warrant for making out the Afri- can race to be a great race, or for supposing the fu- ture destinies of the world to lie in that direction ; and I think this extreme championship likely to repel some useful sympathy a 8 support.” Lord Carlisle wrote: “ I have allowed some time to elapse before I thanked you for the great honor and kindness you did me in sending to me from yourself a copy of ‘Uncle Tom’s Cabin.’ I thought it due to the subject of which I perceived that it treated not to send a mere acknowledgment. It is not in the stiff and conventional form of compli- ment, still less in the technical language of criti- cism, that I am about to speak of your work. I re- turn my deep and solemn thanks to Almighty God, who has led and enabled you to write such a book. I do feel, indeed. the most thorough assurance that, in his good providence. such a book can not have been written in vain. I have long felt that slavery is by far the topping question of the world and age we live in, including all that is most thrilling in heroism and most touching in distress—in short, the real epic of the universe. The self-interest of the parties most nearly concerned on the one hand, the apathy and ignorance of unconcerned observers on the other, have left these august pretensions to drop very much out of sight, and hence my rejoic- ing that a writer has appeared who will be read and must be felt, and that, happen what may to the transactions of slavery, they will no longer be suppressed, No one can know so well as you how much the external appearance of the negro detracts from the romance and sentiment which undoubted- ly might attach to his position and to his wrongs; and on this account it does seem to me proportion- ately important that you should have brought to your portraiture great grace of style, great power of language, a play of humor which relieves and light- ens even the dark depth of the background which you were called upon to reveal, a force of pathos which, to give it the highest praise, does not lag be- hind all the dread reality, and, above all, a variety, a discrimination, and a truth in the delineation of a STOWE, HARRIET BEECHER. 719 character which, even to my own scanty and lim- ited experience of the society you describe, ac- credits itself instantaneously and _ irresistibly.” Charles Kingsley wrote: “I can not tell you how pleased I am to see coming from across the Atlantic a really healthy indigenous growth— autochthones,’ free from all second- and third-hand Germanisms and Italianisms, and all other unrealisms. I pay you a compliment in saying that I have actually not read it through. It is too painful. I can not bear the sight of misery and wrong that I can do nothing to alleviate. 1 can not resist transcribing _a few lines which I received this morning from an excellent critic: ‘To my mind, it is the greatest novel ever written, and though it will seem strange, it reminded me in a lower sphere more of Shakes- re than anything modern I have ever read; not in the style, nor in the humor, nor in the pathos, though itva set me crying worse than Cordelia did at sixteen, but in the many-sidedness, and, above all, in that marvelous clearness of insight and out- sight which makes it seemingly impossible for her to see any one of her characters without showing him or her at once as a distinct man or woman dif- ferent from all others.’” Lord Shaftesbury wrote : “It would be out of place here to enumerate the various beauties, singular, original, and lasting, which shine throughout the work. One conviction, however, isconstantly present to my mind the convic- tion that the Gospel alone can elevate the intellect even, to the highest point. None but a Christian believer could have produced such a book as yours, which has absolutely startled the whole world.” This exposition of vital religion through a pic- ture of its power to influence the life in the deepest sorrow and humiliation is the truest source of its immortality. Among the multitude of testimonies to the book’s religious effect is the following ex- tract from the writings of Heinrich Heine: “ As- tonishing! that after I have whirled about all my life over all the dance floors of philosophy, and yielded myself to all the orgies of the intellect, and paid my addresses to all possible systems without satis- faction, I now find myself on the same standpoint where poor Uncle Tom stands, on that of the Bible. I kneel down by my black brother in the same prayer! What a humiliation! With all my sci- ence, I have come no farther than the poor, igno- rant negro, who has scarce learned to spell. Poor Tom, indeed, seems to have seen deeper things in the holy book than I.” It is a result-producing volume. The evidences are many that it was a mighty lever in the pressure of events that culmi- nated in the emancipation proclamation. Presi- dent Lincoln, who had an inborn hatred of slavery, ‘was yet as anxious as Henry Clay to put nothing before the preservation of the Union. Mrs. Stowe was present when, in delivering his second inaug- ural address, he uttered the memorable words: Eine F do we hope, fervently do os pray, that this mighty scourge of war may speedily pass away. Yet if God wills that it continue until all the wealth piled by the bondman’s two hundred and fifty years of unrequited toil shall be sunk, and until every drop of blood drawn with the lash shall be paid by another drawn with the sword, as was said three thousand years ago, so still it must be said ‘the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous alto- gether.’ ” The bibliography of “ Uncle Tom’s Cabin ” is re- markable. In the British Museum may be fourd all the English editions, including their abridg- ments, extracts, and adaptations either poetical or dramatic, and all the translations into 19 languages —namely, Armenian, Bohemian, Danish, Dutch, Fin- nish, Flemish, French, German, Hungarian or Mag- yar, Illyrian, Italian, Polish, Portuguese, Romaic or ‘ modern Greek, Russian, Spanish, Swedish, Walla- chian, and Welsh—with their abridgments, extracts, and adaptations. There is also an appendix to the Uncle Tom Library there, which contains critical notices that appeared separately or in reviews, magazines, and newspapers. Of the original two-volume edition (Boston, 1852) 110,000 copies were issued in 1852. Twenty-one English editions appeared in 1852 and 15 English and Seotch editions in 1853. There was no inter- national copyright, and anybody that pleased could print and sell the book in Great Britain. Many of these editions were illustrated, and a few were abridgments or adaptations. Two editions were published in Paris in 1852 and six in 1853, besides a dramatization. An edition and a drama were issued in Paris in 1859. There was one German edition in 1852, six in 1853, one in-1854, and one in 1856, besides dramas and abridgments. Most of the editions in the other countries mentioned in the British Museum list appeared within one year of the original appearance of the book. The first Russian edition was issued in 1858, and a second in 1865. The Greek edition appeared in 1860, the Swed- ish in 1868. The book was translated into dialects as well as languages, some of the latter being Oriental. When it appeared in Siamese a noble lady freed her 125 slaves after reading it. The furore caused by the appearance of “Uncle Tom’s Cabin” naturally caused adverse as well as favorable criticism. Mrs. Stowe was called upon by friends and foes to substantiate her story. If the book was not true to real life it was a mockery ; and if it was, the grounds for such a picture must be set forth. This demand set her pen at work again, and the “Key to Uncle Tom’s Cabin” was published in about a year. In the meantime great changes had come to the domestic life of the family. Prof. Stowe accepted a call to the chair of Sacred Literature in Andover Theological Seminary, and Mrs. Stowe took posses- sion of the new home under more favorable aus- pices than formerly. She had become possessed of comparative wealth, so that the strain of poverty was gone, She had an enormous correspondence, a large portion of which consisted of appeals from emancipation societies for pecuniary and moral help. The new home in Andover was an old stone building which had served as a workshop and a mnasium, and Mrs. Stowe found great pleasure in turning it into a cheerful home. She wrote to her husband: “It seems almost too good to be true that we are going to have such a house in sucha beautiful place, and to live here among all these agreeable people, where everybody seems to love you so much and think so much of you. I am almost afraid to accept it, and should not if I did not see the Hand that gives it all, and know that it is both firm and true. He knows if it is best for us, and his blessing addeth no sorrow therewith. I can not describe the constant undercurrent of love and joy and peace ever flowing through my soul. I am so happy—so blessed!” While working upon the * Key,” she wrote: “I am now [February, 1853] writing a work which will contain, perhaps, an equal amount of matter with ‘Uncle Tom’s Cabin.’ It will contain all the facts and documents on which that story was founded, and an immense body of facts, reports and trials, legal documents, and testi- mony of people now living South, which will more than confirm every statement of ‘Uncle Tom’s Cabin.’” When this book was completed, in the spring, Mrs. Stowe took a greatly needed rest, accompanied by her husband and her brother Charles. She vis- ited Europe, where she made multitudes of friends. The years 1855-56 were devoted largely to the 490 STOWE, HARRIET BEECHER. writing of her novel “ Dred: A Tale of the Great Dismal Swamp.” It is a powerful story, and, like its predecessor, was aimed at the slave system. It is a more artistic novel than “ Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” and as its scenes are not so excruciating in the por- trayal of misery, it is in some respects more effect- ive. Its special object was to reveal the social de- tericration produced by slavery. When the book was finished Mrs. Stowe sought change and rest again in Europe, this time being accompanied by her husband, her two eldest daughters, her son Henry, and her sister Mary (Mrs. Thomas Perkins, of Hartford), Prof. Stowe and Henry returned home, the daughters were placed at school in Paris, and Mrs. Stowe and her sister spent the winter in Italy. They returned to Andover in June, 1857. Mrs. Stowe came back laden with honors and happy in the continued evidence of the good results of her work. But a terrible shock awaited her, produced by the drowning of her son Henry, a blow from which she was long in recovering. The “ Atlantic Monthly ” was established in 1857, and its editor, James Russell Lowell, asked Mrs, Stowe for a serial. The result was “The Minister’s Wooing,” which began in December, 1858. It was published in book form a year later, and gave testimony to the versa- tility of its author’s genius. In 1859 the family again went to England. This and the previous journey were partly planned for the sake of secur- ing copyright abroad in the only way it could then be secured—that of actual residence. The -winter was again passed in Italy, and “ Agnes of Sorrento” bore evidence to the interest and value of the visits. This tale was published serially. and as a book in 1862. “The Pearl of Orr’s Island: A Story of the Coast of Maine,” was published the same year. In 1863 Prof. Stowe resigned his professorship, and the family removed to Hartford, Conn., where Mrs. Stowe had associations of girlhood, and where two of her sisters were then living. Her ‘“ House-and- Home Papers” appeared in the “Atlantic” in 1864, and “ Old-Town Folks” in 1869. Frederick Beecher Stowe, her son, had been so seriously wounded during his service in the civil war that it was deemed advisable that he should spend the winters in a warmer climate. The Stowes accordingly purchased an orange plantation in Man- darin, F'la., and thenceforth spent their winters on it. When the “Christian Union” was founded by her brother, Henry Ward Beecher, Mrs. Stowe be- came a frequent contributor to it. Prof. Stowe was an invalid for several years before his death, in Au- gust, 1886, and his wife was his constant companion, After he was taken from her she continued to live in the seclusion that had been necessary for him, and that soon became equally necessary to her own waning powers. She had a gentle failing, long continued after active interest in the life that had found in her an intense and eager lover had almost ceased. She passed away quietly in her Hartford home, full of years and honors. Her life is not _only indissolubly connected with the greatest crisis this land has ever known, but that crisis was prob- ably hastened and was given something of its defi- niteness and purpose by her wonderful ability to feel and to portray her feeling. The list of her books, omitting those already mentioned, is as fol- lows: “Geography for my Children ” (Boston, 1855); “Our Charley, and what to do with him” (1858); “Reply in Behalf of the Women of America to the Christian Address of many Thousand Women of Great Britain ” (1863); “The Ravages of a Carpet ” (1864); “ Religious Poems” (1865) ; “Stories about our Dogs” (1865); “ Little Foxes” (1865); “ Queer Little People” (1867); “ Daisy’s First Winter, and Other Stories ” (1867): ‘“The Chimney Corner, by Christopher Crowfield” (1868) ; ‘Men of our Times” SWEDEN AND NORWAY. (Hartford, 1868) ; “The American Woman’s Home,” with her sister Catherine (Philadelphia, 1869); “Little Pussy Willow ” (Boston, 1870); “ Pink and White Tyranny” (1871); “Sam Lawson’s Fireside Stories” (1871); “My Wife and I” (1872); * Pal- metto Leaves” (1873); “ Betty’s Bright Idea, and Other Tales” (1875); “We and Our Neighbors” (1875); “ Footsteps of the Master” (1876); “ Bible Heroines” (1878); ‘“‘ Poganue People” (1878); and “A Dog’s Mission ” (1881). SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION, INTER- NATIONAL. The thirteenth National and eighth International Sunday-school Convention met in Boston, Mass, June 23, The Hon, S. B. Capen pre- sided. The statistical report of Sunday schools of all denominations in the United States showed a gain during the past three years of 10,171 Sunday schools, 98,634 teachers, and 1,239,334 pupils, the whole number being now 142,089 Sunday schools and 11,556,806 pupils. Including the United States, Canada, Newfoundland, and Salvador, the whole number of members of Sunday schools was 13,033,- 175. The Executive Committee reported concern- ing the results of the four meetings which it had held during the past three years, among the re- sults of which were the adoption of the home- class department as a department of International Sunday-school work; a recommendation to States, etc., to increase the amount pledged by them toa total sum of nearly $12,000 a year; the appoint- ment of a special finance committee, of a field su- perintendent for work among colored people, and of a committee to superintend the work; and the adoption of a resolution expressing preference for one lesson only for the whole Sunday school, with a suggestion to the lesson committee concerning an optional course for primary classes, if the com- mittee should conclude to try that plan. The work of organization might now be considered ~ thorough in 15 States. Two States and 2 Territo- ries were unorganized. Field workers, missionaries, and secretaries were employed in 23 States. The primary department of the Sunday schools had the first place in consideration. In 6 States.and 1 province qualified primary teachers were employed as State workers, and primary unions were forming in the cities and larger towns. Increased interest was reported in the training of teachers and in nor- mal classes. The report of the Lesson Committee referred to the criticism which had been made con- cerning the systems of selections for biblical study which it had adopted. and added: “Unless there had been great vitality in the system, it would have collapsed under the assaults, but it still survives. A few hundred have left us, but what are these compared with the millions that remain? The ‘Sunday-school Journal’ says that the uniform In- ternational Lessons are taught under the Methodist Episcopal Church in nearly 20 languages through- out the world, while the American Baptist Publi- cation Society has announced that the circulation of the lesson helps has increased 192,000 copies dur- ing the current quarter. It does not seem necessary to enter more into a discussion of our work. Scarce- ly an objection has been raised which was not an- ticipated and answered when the system was adopted in 1872.” The convention directed the present system of International Lessons to be con- tinued, stipulating that one temperance lesson should be given every quarter. A Lesson Com- mittee was appointed for the ensuing three years. SWEDEN AND NORWAY, two kingdoms in northern Europe, united, in accordance with the treaty of Kiel, made Jan. 14, 1814, in the person of the sovereign. The throne in both monarchies de- scends to the heirs of the house of Bernadotte. Af- fairs common to the two monarchies are referred to SWEDEN AND NORWAY. a mixed Council of State. The reigning King is Osear II, born Jan. 21, 1829, who succeeded Carl XV, his brother, Sept. 18, 1872. : Sweden.—The legislative power is vested in the iksdag, consisting of two houses. The First Chamber has 150 members, elected by the pro- vincial and municipal bodies for nine years. The Second Chamber has 230 members, of whom 80 are elected for three years in the towns and 130 in the rural districts by natives of Sweden possessing or ' farming land of a certain value or paying an in- come tax on 800 kronor a year. The qualified elect- ors constitute only 6-2 per cent. of the population, and fewer than half of them voted in 1893. The _ Council of State in the beginning of 1896 was com- of the following members: Minister of State, Gustaf Bostrém ; Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count L. Douglas; Minister of Justice, August tergren ; Minister of the Interior, Victor Lennart Groll; Minister of Finance, C. R. Wersill ; Minis- ter of Education and Ecclesiastical Affairs, Gustaf Fredrik Gilljam; Minister of War, Baron A. E. Rappe; Minister of Marine, Jarl Casimir Eugéne Christerson; Councilors of State, Baron Albert Lars Evert Akerhielm and Sven Herman Wikblad. Area and Population.—Sweden has an area of 172,876 square miles. The population on Dec. 31, 1895, was estimated at 4,919,260, of whom 2,389,260 are males and 2,530,000 females. The number of marriages in 1894 was 27,851; of births, 134,866 ; of deaths, 82.901; excess of births, 51,965. The number of emigrants in 1894 was 13,358, against 40,- 869 in 1893, 45,504 in 1892, 42,776 in 1891, and 34,- 212 in 1890. Stockholm, the capital, had 271,638 inhabitants at the end of 1895. Finances.—The revenue is estimated in the budget for 1897 at 111,731,000 kronor (1 krona = 26°8 cents), of which 20,655,000 kronor are ordinary receipts, 8,296,000 kronor are carried over from the receding budget, 2,700,000 kronor are profits made br the state bank in 1895, and 80,080,000 kronor are called extraordinary receipts. Of the ordinary receipts 2,155,000 kronor are proceeds of the land tax, 1,400,000 tonnage dues, 2,300,000 rent of do- mains, 665,000 poll tax, 8,500,000 net receipts of railroads, 1,410,000 telegraph receipts, 3,000,000 produce of forests, and 1,225,000 miscellaneous receipts. Of the extraordinary receipts 37,000,- 000 nor come from customs, 8,580,000 from the office, 5,000,000 from stamped paper, 15,000,000 from the tax on spirits, 8,500,000 from the duty on sugar made from beets, 5,200,000 from the tax on incomes, and 800,000 from miscel- laneous sources. The total expenditures balance the estimated receipts. Of the ordinary expendi- ture, estimated at 79,214,710 kronor, 1,320,000 kro- nor are for the King’s household, 3.815.250 for jus- tice, 606,750 for foreign affairs, 25,987,920 for the army, 7,046,300 for the navy, 5,700,560 for the in- terior, 13,500,440 for education and worship, 3,286,- 090 for pensions, and 17,951,400 for financial ad- ministration. Of this last sum 2,628,000 kronor are the cost of collecting customs duties, 450,000 are for the control of the excise, 8,310,000 the cost of the postal service, 1,410,000 expenses of telegraphs, 1,143,200 the expense of the forests, and 4,010,200 other expenses. The extraordinary expenditures are 18,871.190 kronor, of which 10,205,840 are for the mie ee navy and 8,665,350 for various pur- poses. e interest and amortization of the debt require 11,445,100 kronor, the reserve for the insur- ance of workmen against disability is 1,400,000 kronor, and 800,100 kronor are carried over. The public debt on Jan. 1, 1896, amounted to 287,505,967 -kronor, of which 250,192,467 kronor represent foreign loans raised at various periods be- tween 1880 and 1894 at 34 and 3 per cent. and 37,- VOL, Xxxvi.—46 A 721 313,500 kronor are the outstanding portion of an internal loan raised in 1887 3°6 per cent. The loans were expended almost exclusively for the construc-’ tion of railroads. The Army and Navy.—The principal part of the active army is formed of the indelta or can- toned troops and the vdrfvade or enlisted troops. The royal guards, chasseurs, hussars, artillery, and engineers are enlisted for two years or more, up to eight years. The organization was modified on Dec. 2, 1892, by putting into operation the law of 1885 introducing universal liability to serve eight — in the bewdring and eight in the landstorm. n time of peace the length of service with the col- ors is ninety days. The bewdring troops are dis- tributed among the vérfvade and the indelta. In the new organization the infantry is formed into 26 regiments and 2 battalions. The line is armed with Remingtons of 8°8 millimetres caliber. There are 8 regiments of cavalry and 6 regiments and 6 batter- ies of field artillery, or 40 batteries in all, with 240 guns. The effective of the active army in 1896 was 1,953 officers, 571 employees, 1,779 noncommissioned officers, 1,641 musicians, and 38,802 men, with 6,852 horses. The war effective is 272,994 men, besides 180,000 in the Jandstorm. The navy comprises 4 turret ships, with 10-inch armor, armed each with 2 10-inch and 4 59-inch guns, and having a total displacement of 12,450 tons, 4 armor-clad monitors, 9 armored gunboats, 3 corvettes, 9 first-class and 5 second-class gunboats, 2 to 0 cruisers, 7 first-class and 9 second-class torpedo boats, 5 torpedo launches, and 1 school ship. The navy is manned by 267 officers and 2,624 sailors, besides 1,957 sailors of the indelta. Commerce.— The total value of the imports in 1894, inclusive of specie, was 351,173,000 kronor, and of exports 298,625,000 kronor. The principal imports and their values were: Coal, 33,969,000 kronor; rye and wheat, 31,354,000 kronor ; coffee, 26,999,000 kronor; woolen goods, 17,558,000 kronor; machinery, 10,962,000 kronor; iron goods, 9,690,000 kronor; hides and skins, 8,396,000 kronor; woolen yarns, 7,338,000 kronor; tobacco, 7,246,000 kronor ; cotton goods, 7,009,000 kronor: fish, 6.882,000 kro- nor; petroleum, 6,255,000 kronor; sugar, 5,535,000 kronor; vegetable oils, 5,447,000 kronor; wood manufactures, 4,890,000 kronor; wool, 4,747,000 kronor; pork products, 4,455,000 kronor; paper, 3,599,000 kronor. The principal exports were: Timber, 113,962,000 kronor; butter, 40,122,000 kronor; iron, 31,313,000 kronor; oats, 12,584,000 kronor; wood pulp. 9,309,000 kronor; fish, 8.846,- 000 kronor; matches, 7,352,000 kronor; paper, 6,011,000 kronor; machinery, 4,507,000 kronor; iron manufactures, 4,458,000 kronor; glass, 4,507,- 000 kronor; animals, 4,046,000 kronor; cotton goods, 2,909,000 kronor. Of late years Sweden has been compelled to import cereals, and the imports of wheat and rye now exceed in value the grain ex- ports, which are mostly oats. The change has arisen from the increased demand for improved breadstuffs for home use and the increased use of grain in feed- ing cattle. The exports of oats, chiefly to England, have fallen off one half, and now amount to about 10,000,000 bushels per annum. Of the 7,000,000 bushels of wheat consumed annually half is import- ed from Germany, Denmark, and Russia. About 6,000,000 bushels of rye are imported from Russia and, in the form of flour, from Germany. The dairy interest of Sweden is steadily expanding. Owing to the use of improved methods and appliances, dairy produce, chiefly butter, now ranks second in the export trade. American pork used to meet with a free sale in Sweden, but the demand has de- clined since the duty was increased, and since Swedish farmers have begun to raise pigs on a large 722 scale Sweden is becoming a competitor of the United States. The chief source of national in- come is the lumber export trade. The forest area in 1894 was 46,663,404 acres, of which 14,800,000 ‘acres, valued at about $1 an acre, belong to the Crown and yield a net income of about $335.000 a year. The Crown preserves are managed with scru- pulous care on the principle that the increase alone may be cut and that the forest shall stand forever on all Crown lands unsuitable for cultivation. The Government has, moreover, entered upon an exten- sive and practical system of planting forests upon desolate and uncultivated areas. These measures have influenced the owners of private forests, es- pecially the large proprietors, to manage their tim- ber lands also as permanent sources of income. It is probable, therefore, that the vast forests of Swe- den, on which considerable inroads have been made heretofore, will be henceforth preserved and main- tained substantially as they stand to-day. The commerce with the different countries in 1894 is shown in the following table, giving the values in kronor: COUNTRIES. Imports Exports. NOYVWAY.< 8,491,000 6.715.000 ROUPMIINGS 5 0000 tas oe vn awe de 8,999,000 4,739,000 SRR Se chee cane ee 767,000 12,900,000 SOUREUERD Orcs oc cae otek 511,000 1,091,000 MUG ce dacdcae ys Geass saeseus 1,311,000 3,796,000 United States 2.2... 22.2... 7,798,000 699,000 Other countries............ 3,035,000 4,466,000 EWM se eb aleshas oo ackees 222,310,000 137,280,000 Political A ffairs.—The Odelsthing on March 13 by a vote of 44 to 40 a bill for the recogni- tion of a separate Norwegian flag after rejecting an amendment made by the Premier with the object of postponing the discussion. The whole Left voted for the proposition, while the minority con- sisted of the members of the Right and the Moder- ates. Alterations in the customs tariff were adopted on June 30, and a commission was appointed to draft a complete revision of the tariff in the direc- tion of the protection of native industries. SWITZERLAND. a federal republic in central Europe, consisting of 27 cantons and independent half cantons. The Federal Assembly is composed of the Nationalrath, containing 147 members, elect- ed by direct universal adult male suffrage for three years, and the Stinderath, containing 2 members from each canton or half canton. The executive authority is vested in the Bundesrath, consisting of 7 members chosen by the Federal Assembly, one of whom is elected annually in December to serve as President of the Federation for the coming year, and another to serve as Vice-President. The Federal Council in 1896 was composed as follows: Presi- dent and Chief of the Political Department, Adrien Lachenal, of Geneva; Vice-President and Chief of the Department of Industry and Agriculture, Adolphe Deucher, of Thurgau; Chief of the De- bors car of Military Affairs, Emil Frey, of Basel- and ; Chief of the Department of Justice and Po- lice, Lieut.-Col. A. von Wattenswyl, of Bern; Chief of the Department of Finance and Customs, W. Hauser, of Zurich; Chief of the Department of Posts and Railroads, J. Zemp, of Lucerne. On Dec. 17, 1894, the Federal Assembly elected Adolphe Deucher President and M. Ruffy, of Lausanne, Vice- President for 1897. The Assembly also re-elected the members of the Federal Council for a new tri- ennial term. Area and Population.—Switzerland hasan area of 15,976 square miles. The estimated population in 1894 was 2,986,848. The number of marriages in 1895 was 22,681; of births, 88,184; of deaths, 62.- 958 ; excess of births, 25.226. The number of emi- grants over the sea in 1895 was 4,266, of whom 3,708 724 went to the United States. In 1894 the emigration was 3,849; in 1893, 6,177; in 1892, 7,885; in 1891, 7,516. The population of Zurich in 1896 was 149,- 081; of Basel, 88,853; of Geneva, 80,782; of Bern, the seat of Government, 48,678. Popular education in Switzerland is encouraged and developed in a re- markable degree. There were in 1893 679 infant schools, with 816 teachers and 29,482 pupils; 8,891 primary schools, with 9,478 teachers and 469,820 pupils ; 485 secondary schools, with 1,465 teachers and 31,871 pupils ; 30 preparatory schools, with 717 teachers and 8,531 pupils ; 38 normal schools, with 362 teachers and 7,049 pupils. Food and clothing are provided gratuitously for children in elemen- tary schools who live at adistance. In cantons where the population is mixed Protestant and Roman Catholic, religious instruction is given at stated hours, and children whose parents desire them to receive only a secular education may absent them- selves. In Protestant cantons Roman Catholic chil- dren receive instruction in the elements of Christi- anity with their Protestant schoolmates until they reach the age when their own pastors prepare them for confirmation. The professional and industrial schools number 174, with 7,049 students, and in the 7 universities there were 431 professors and 3,108 students in 1895, exclusive of 634 attendants at lec- tures who are not candidates for degrees. These latter are for the most part women, Of the regular students 1,334 were foreigners. Finances.—The Federal revenue for 1895 was 81,005,586 frances, of which 48,279,276 francs came from customs, 25,791,435 francs from posts, 6,093,- 447 francs from telegraphs and telephones, 429,035 francs from railroads, 185,834 francs from bank notes, 175,202 frances from industry and agriculture, 2,338,178 frances from military arsenals, 6,834 francs from justice and police, 367,542 francs from the po- litical department, 51,881 francs from the general administration, 519,261 francs from real property, and 1,712,219 francs from invested capital. The to- tal expenditures were 76,402,631 francs, of which 4,276,596 francs were for interest and sinking fund of the debt, 1,071,080 francs for general administra- tion, 1,003,900 francs for the political department, 9,372,716 franes for the interior, 183,140 franes for justice and police, 23,012,361 francs for military affairs, 4,008,962 francs for finance and customs, 3,228,358 francs for industry and agriculture, 30,- 210,161 frances for posts and railroads, and 35,357 for unforeseen expenses. The Federal debt on Jan. 1, 1896, amounted to 80,963,467 francs and the pro- ductive capital of the Government to 164,852,906 francs, including 20,052,722 francs of.special funds. Commerce.—The imports of merchandise in 1895 were valued at 915,856,000 francs, and exports at 663,260,000 francs. The imports of specie were 64,- 264,000 franes; exports, 41,068,000 frances. The principal imports were: Silk, 130,600,000 francs ; cereals and flour, 88,900,000 francs; animals, 76,- 300,000 frances; woolens, 44,600,000 frances: coal, . 41,300,000 frances ; wine, 32,500,000 francs ; cotton, 32,400,000 francs ; chemicals, 30,300,000 francs ; cot- ton goods, 29,300,000 franes; iron, 26,200,000 francs; machines and carriages, 23,800,000 francs ; timber, 17,800,000 frances; iron goods, 17.600,000 francs ; sugar, 17,000,000 franes ; coffee, 16,900,000 franes ; leather, 18,500,000 frances; barley, malt, and hops, 13,100,000 franes ; wool, 11,300,000 francs; books, 9,600,000 franes ; silks, 9,100,000francs. The values of the chief exports were: Silks, 135,100,000 franes ; cottons, 111,800,000 franes; watches, 90,000,000 francs; raw silk, 40,300,000 franes ; cheese, 3'7,700,- 000 franes ; silk yarn, 34,900,000 franes ; machinery and carriages, 26,200,000 francs; chemical products, 22,100,000 franes; milk, 18,900,000 franes ; cotton yarn, 18,200,000 francs ; animals, 14,400,000 francs ; SWITZERLAND. straw goods, 10,600,000 francs ; woolen yarn, 9,700,- 000 franes ; hides, 8,500,000 frances. Articles of food and drink constituted 22°8 per cent. of the imports and 9°7 per cent. of the exports in 1895; animals, 10°3 per cent. of the imports and 2-4 per cent. of the exports; raw materials, 40°2 per cent. of the imports and 9°6 per cent. of the exports; manufactured products, 26-7 per cent. of the imports and 783 per cent. of the exports. The commerce in 1895 is shown in the following table, giving the values in franes : COUNTRIES. Imports. Exports. Germany.cscacivcee veniees teen 273,891,000 164,411,000 Branco. 4 irs iseseaevseaters 38,459,000 524, Italy sos dso euvarwsmpaemenetee 157,559,000 39,210,000 Austria-Hungary .............. 67,816,000 225, Great. Brifaigi..s concen anes 85,597,000 23,815,000 ALPMGGS 2 astacte Manet ese oe Ese 15,464,000 5,217,000 Australasia: i2cz tess beara 4,964,000 1,900,000 Other counties .4 hia seccanestie | eee ome 3,328,000 Total merchandise......... 915,856,000 663,260,000 Communications.—The railroads on Jan. 1, 1895, had a length of 2,218 miles. The pos in 1895 carried 83,351,000 internal and 35,603,000 international letters, 21,352,000 internal and 9,745,- 000 international postal cards, 26,744,000 internal and 19,914,000 international newspapers and circu- lars, and 4,169,000 internal and 847,000 international money orders of the values of 457,501,000 and 38,- 311,000 franes. The length of the Government ert aps o lines in 1895 was 4,442 miles, with 12,502 miles of wire. The number of dispatches was 3,949,- 904, of which 1,810,338 were internal, 1,442,117 in- ternational, 554,957 in transit, and 140,492 official. Public Affairs——A National Exhibition illus- trating all branches of Swiss trade and industry was opened at Geneva on May 1 and remained open till Oct. 15. In connection with it a number of con- gresses were held, and there was a series of interna- tional games. Toward the end of July riotous la- bor disturbances directed against the employment of Italians occurred at Zurich, in consequence of which several thousand Italian workmen were con- strained to return to Italy. The eighteenth Inter- national Congress on Literary and Artistic Copy- right was opened in Bern on Aug. 22, in the same building where the first Congress was convened on the initiative of the Swiss Federal Council. The congress resolved to take steps to secure the speedy ratification of the results of the Paris conference of 1896 and obtain in the different states, particularly in Germany and Great Britain, a reform of the ex- isting copyright laws. The congress adopted a resolution in favor of giving the same protection to newspaper articles as to other literature. In the Swiss National Council irritation was manifested in a debate held in June in regard to the treatment the Swiss Confederation had received from the United States Government in the matter of the Swiss proposal that the two governments should enter into a covenant to refer to arbitration all disputes arising between them. The United States Govern- ment when the proposal was first made, in 1882, had received it with expressions of satisfaction, but in the course of the years that had since elapsed the Federal Council has endeavored without result to induce the Washington Government to move in the matter and Swiss ministers have repeatedly urged the United States authorities to enter into negotiations for an arbitration treaty, with no better success. TEMPLE, TEMPLE, FREDERICK, D.D., ninety-fifth Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of All England and Metropolitan, born Noy. 30, 1821. He was educated at Blundell’s School, in Tiverton, Devon- FREDERICK, 725 T nominated Dr. Temple to the Exeter bishopric, and Dr. Tait, then Archbishop of Canterbury, ear- nestly besought the chapter to elect the so-called heretic. In time opposition to Bishop Temple subsided, and in 1873 he was select preacher at shire, and Balliol College, Oxford. He distin- guished himself as a scholar during his course at the university, and after taking his degree was made fellow and tutor at Balliol. He subse- quently became princi- pal of the Training Col- lege at Kneller Hall, Twickenham, and in 1858 was made head master of Rugby, which place he held until 1869. His administra- tion of affairs at Rugby was as able as it was successful, and his ser- mons in the college chapel give him a place among the foremost of English preachers. During the greater part of the period of his headmastership, how- ever, he was considered a heretic by the mass of Churchmen, and was made the target for unlimited theological rancor, the immediate cause of which was the publication, in 1860, of “ Essays and Reviews,” the authors of which were Anglican clergy- men and heads of col- leges. Dr. Temple’s contribution to the vol- ume was an essay en- titled “The Education of the World,” in which it would puzzle most Churchmen of the pres- ent day to find any- thing heretical. It is a speculation based upon history and the process of spiritual growth, and embodies the substance of world- wide philosophy, its tone being at once rev- erent and scientific. In the minds of many peo- ple Dr. Temple, al- though the author of but a single essay, was held in a certain sense responsible for the whole vol- ume, and he was more than once declared to be guilty of “complicity in disseminating infidel opinions.” In 1864 the Synod of Canterbury con- demned the book, and two of its authors were summoned before the Court of Arches. When, in 1869, Dr. Temple was nominated to the see of Exeter violent opposition to him broke forth. In- dignation meetings were held all over the United Kingdom, and among the many clerical protests against his confirmation were those of eight bish- ops. Mr. Gladstone, then Prime Minister, had lec- Oxford, and in 1884 was chosen Bampton In the opinion of competent critics, these turer. FREDERICK TEMPLE, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. “Bampton Lectures are the greatest of all the lec- ture delivered at Oxford within the past half cen- tury.” Their motive, briefly stated, “is to help the scientific man to find religion in science, and the religious man to find science in God.” In 1886 Bishop Temple was translated from Exeter to Lon- don, and his advancement aroused some echoes of the old-time opposition to his name. But they were comparatively faint, and when he was ad- vanced by Lord Salisbury to the Canterbury arch- bishopric, at the close of 1896, the opposition was confined to a few persons, one of whom publicly protested against the consecration during the prog- 726 ress of the ceremony at St. Paul’s Cathedral, Dec. 22, and another made a similar ineffective protest on the occasion of the enthronement of the new archbishop at Canterbury, Jan. 9, 1897. Regarding the fitness of Dr. Temple for the high office that he now holds, there have not been many dissenting voices. He is eminently fair-minded, and during his long a career he never has strenuously opposed High Churchmen nor snubbed the evangelicals. An untiring worker, a rigid tee- totaler active in the temperance movement, and deeply interested in the success of foreign missions as well, he seems destined to be astrong force in Eng- lish life for the remainder of his career, while on the necessity for immediate Church reforms in cer- tain directions, he has more than once expressed himself strongly. In private life his tastes are simple, and his hatred of insincerity and pretense occasionally imparts a brusqueness to his manners that may prevent his winning so general an esteem as did the late Archbishop Benson, who was by nature more tolerant of human imperfections. But asa scholar and a thinker, Dr. Temple has been surpassed by very few of his predecessors in the chair of St. Augustine. TENNESSEE, a Southern State, admitted to the Union June 1,1796; area, 42,050 square miles. The population, according to each decennial census since admission, was 105,602 in 1800; 261,727 in 1810; 422.771 in 1820; 681,904 in 1830; 829,210 in 1840; 1,002,717 in 1850; 1,109,801 in 1860; 1,258,520 in 1870; 1,542,869 in 1880; and 1,767,518 in 1890. Capital, Nashville. Government.—The State officers in 1896 were: Governor, Peter Turney, Democrat; Secretary of State, William S. Morgan; Treasurer, Edward B. Craig; Comptroller, James A. Harris; Attorney- General, G. W. Pickle; Adjutant General, Charles Sykes; Superintendent of Instruction, 8S. G. Gil- breath; Commissioner of Agriculture, Statistics, and Mines, T. F. P. Allison; Commissioner of Labor, F. P. Clute; Land Register, Richard Harwood: State Assessors, George C. Porter, John C. New, and W. C. Fulcher; Superintendent of Prisons, John H. Trice; Prison Commissioners, 8. R. Simpson, W. M. Nixon, and D. O. Thomas; Oil Inspector, John H. Reeves; State Geologist, J. M. Safford ; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, D. L. Snod- grass; Associate Justices, W. C. Caldwell, John §. Wilkes, W. K. McAllister, and W. D. Beard; Jus- tices of the Court of Chancery Appeals, M. M. Neil, S. F. Wilson, R. M. Barton, Jr.—all Democrats. Finances.—The statement of the Treasurer for the two years ending Dec. 19 has the following items: Balance in treasury Dec. 19, 1894, $753,- 217.61; receipts from Dec. 20, 1894, to Dec. 19, 1896, $3,214,863.97; total, $3,968,081.61; disbursements from Dec. 20, 1894, to Dec. 19, 1896, inclusive, $3,696,830.07; balance in treasury Dec. 19, 1896, $271,251.54. This includes the balances and dis- bursements from the United States direct-tax ac- count and the new Penitentiary account. Dealing alone with the funds that can be used for the pur- pose of defraying the expenses of the State govern- ment, the account stands: Balance on hand Dec. 19, 1894, $306,079.05; receipts from Dec. 20, 1894, to Dee. 19, 1896, inclusive, $3,214,603.97 ; total, $3,520,683.02; disbursements from Dec. 20, 1894, to Dec. 19, 1896, inclusive, $3,331,864.02; net balance for general purposes Dec. 19, 1896, $188,819. The disbursements were divided among the five principal accounts as follow: Interest payments, $1,365,854.09; charities and educational, $733,- 688.33 ; court costs, $658,189.86; legislative, $163,- 216.31; maintenance of convicts, $101,862.21; total net disbursements, $3,332,124.02; all other expenses, $309,313.22. TENNESSEE. The Treasurer received from the prison commis- sioners from Jan. 1, 1896, to Dec. 20, 1896, the sum of $92,184.21; and the amount disbursed on ac- count of maintaining the convicts was $101,862.21. Adding to this $34,682, the cost of maintaining convicts at Brushy mountain mines, which the commissioners charged to the new Penitentiary ac- count, the whole cost of maintenance was $136,- 494.21, leaving the net cost $44,310. The tax collected from insurance companies for the fiscal year ending Dec. 19, 1895, was $92,033.40, and for the fiscal year ending Dec. 19, 1896, $98,- 671.22, making the total collections from this source for the two years $190,704.62. ; The State tax collected from building and loan associations for the year ending Dec. 19, 1895, was $8,285, and for the year ending Dec. 19, 1896, $8,360. The cperieves in the revenue is explained by an inadequate tax levy and unexpectedly small returns from the back-tax collectors. The Legislature of 1895 lowered the tax rate and created the Board of Equalization. Convicts and Criminal Prosecutions.—The total] number of convicts in the Penitentiary and at the branch prisons Dec. 1, 1896, was 1,492. The cost of maintaining the Penitentiary is given under “ Finances,” in this article. A large number of the prisoners are employed in the State’s coal mines, others on the building of the new Penitentiary, and others on the prison farm, while some are leased to contractors. ‘The Governor says in his message: “The most considerable obstacle to the succe of the mines is that set forth in the report of the manager, to wit: The combined opposition of (coal) operators in this and adjacent States and their in- fluence in inducing railroads to refuse to the State fair and equitable rates of freights, and confining our trade to a few competitive points, like Chatta- nooga, Atlanta, etc. The mine owners and oper- ators of Tennessee and Kentucky have for a long time been making plans to defeat the State in its efforts to employ its convicts in coal mining. An- other point of objection is the great bargain the State made in the purchase of mines; they affirm that ‘the money paid: for farm and mines was at low prices then prevailing by reason of the finan- cial troubles then existing all over the country.’ The gravamen of the complaint of these mine owners and operators is that the State, by its for- tunate purchase, is in condition to prevent a mo- nopoly by this combine of millionaires at home and abroad.” The Superintendent of Prisons says in his report that a great evil is the “ sentencing of so many men to the Penitentiary for minor offenses. Out of 1,590 criminals received within the past two years, 571, or over one third, were sentenced for one year only for some trivial offense.” Another evil is the lack of a reformatory for young offenders. Within the past two years 50 boys under sixteen years of age have been received in the Penitentiary, 48 of whom were colored and .2 white. The majority of these were convicted of trivial offenses. In reference to the cost of eriminal proceedings, the Comptroller says: “ Much has been said and written of late about the grievous burden laid upon the treasuries of the State and the counties by the large and yearly increasing expenditures for crimi- nal prosecutions. Public sentiment has been aroused, and there is now a well-nigh universal demand for reforms that will effect a very large reduction in expenditures on that account.” After giving figures and estimates showing that in 1893 and 1894 the total cost of such prosecutions to the State and the counties was something like $2,250,000, he says, further: “ A comparison of the expense of TENNESSEE, prosecuting crime under our law with the expense in other States of the Union reveals the fact that Tennessee is the only State in the Union that ex- pends a large proportion of her revenues for that Alabama in 1894 paid $32,087 on account of criminal prosecutions, and Georgia, for the same id about $10,000. Tennessee paid for 1894 Chief-Justice D. L. Snodgrass was indicted in January on the charge of assault with a pistol, with intent to commit murder in the first degree. The bill also charged pistol carrying. This action was the result of the shooting of Co]. John R. Beasley by the Chief Justice on Dec.16. The case was tried in May. The defendant said on the stand that - Beasley was the author of an article printed in the “Morning Times” reflecting on his integrity as a judge; that he had decided to go to the * Times” office to ask for a correction, and, as a number of men were connected with the jon Bag and he did not know but they might “pitch him out a window,” he had armed himself; that he called at Spurlock’s office (the “ Times’s” attorney) to confer with him; that in Spurlock’s office he accidentally met Beas- ley ; that he denounced him as a liar and a slan- derer; and that Beasley made demonstration as though to draw his pistol, and he shot him. The jury returned a verdict of “ Not guilty.” Several cases of lynching occurred during the year. Jan. 8 two negroes, charged with criminal assault, were taken to Lexington for trial; they were met at the train by a mob of 400 men, hanged to a railroad trestle, and shot by several hundred of the mob. One confessed guilt, the other main- tained his innocence. At Huntsville, March 22,a man awaiting trial for a murder committed at Pioneer was taken from the jail and hanged ay a mob of about 25 armed men. A meeting was held to give expression to the indig- nation felt in Scott County, strong resolutions were adopted, and committees were formed bound to use every effort to effect the capture and conviction of the lynchers. In April a man of bad character who was sus- ae of firing a barn belonging to his brother was ound hanging to a tree on Lone mountain. Two men who were awaiting their third trial on a charge of murdering an old man forthe purpose of robbery were taken from jail at McMinnville in April and hanged. Their first trial resulted in a hung jury, the second in conviction and a sentence of death. The Supreme Court reversed the decision on a technicality, and remanded the case. Loan Associations.—The Treasurer’s report says: “The business of building and loan associa- tions shows a decline in volume during the year. There is a feeling that the premium and interest charged for borrowed money is excessive. The as- sociations are, as a whole, in fairly good condition.” Militia.—The National Guard numbers 1,850 en- listed men. They are still armed with the old reg- ulation 45-70 caliber Springfield rifles, but in other respects are on an even footing with the regular army. The equipments are furnished by the Gov- ernment. $8,000 a year to the militia. The number of men in the State subject to military duty is estimated at 180,000. Industries and Products.—The report of the Commissioner of Agriculture gives the number of families coming into the State to make their homes as 3.962, and the number of individuals 17,880. The amount of capital invested is estimated at $3,257,- 200, of which about $500,000 was for mineral, tim- ber, and oil lands. A large number have bought and paid for farms, while many have rented land. Those making homes in eastern Tennessee are The last General Assembly appropriated. 727 mainly from Virginia, North Carolina, and Ken- tucky, with some from the Western States. Of those settling in middle and western Tennessee, the ma-° jority came from Ohio, Indiana, Illinbis, Michigan, owa, and the far Northwestern States. The Commissioner of Labor gives statistics of the phosphate industry. The production during 1896 was 42,911 tons, compared with 45,078 in 1895. The decline is due principally to the change in the base of operations from the Blue Rock region, in Hick- man yt to the Mount Pleasant region, in Maury County. The discovery of rich deposits in the Mount Pleasant district last summer started the develop- ment in a rush, causing for the time a demoraliza- tion and desertion from the Blue Rock region. The rush was due to the richness of the rock and the low cost of production at Mount Pleasant. There - has been a reaction in the former field, in which two large companies are operating. Much of the six months in which operations were conducted in the Mount Pleasant district was spent in erecting equipments for larger, more permanent, and economical operations, though much rock was mined and handled by improvised and expensive methods. The wheat yield of the State is given at 6,238,552 bushels; the crop of tobacco in 1895 was 43,220,000 pounds; that of cotton, 172,500 bales. The report of the Commissioner of Labor shows that 200,635 cubic feet of marble were quarried in 1896. This is the largest production in the history of the industry, with the exception of that of 1894, when 241,956 cubic feet were produced. Formerly the entire product came from Hawkins County and was of the dark variegated variety. Now the rival centers of the industry are Blount and Knox Counties. The stone is almost entirely of the lighter tints. The Centennial.—The stockholders of the Ten- nessee Centennial Exposition Company met in Feb- ruary and by unanimous vote agreed to celebrate the Centennial June 1, 1896, hold the inaugural ex- ercises of the Exposition, and then adjourn to May 1, 1897, when the Exposition will be opened. The exercises at Nashville, June 1, were marred by inclement weather. The procession ended at the auditorium, where George Washington’s proclama- tion admitting Tennessee into the Union was read. The orator of the day was John Dickinson, Assist- ant Attorney-General of the United States, who read an elaborate historical address. A prize cen- tennial ode by Mrs. Virginia Frazier Boyle, of Mem- phis, was 5 The construction of the main buildings of the Exposition began in January, 1896. Those that were under roof and finished in December were the Parthenon, for the fine arts; the Commerce Build- ing, 560 x 315 feet ; the Minerals and Forestry Build- ing, 400x125 feet; the Transportation Building, 400 x 120 feet; the Agricultural Building, 525 x 175 feet; the Auditorium, seating capacity 6,000; the Woman’s Building, 160 x 85 feet, and the Adminis- tration Building, where are the executive offices. All these buildings are white, the exterior finish be- ing staff, and the construction heavy frame, except in the case of the Parthenon, the walls of which are brick, and the roof of glass and steel. Court Decisions.—In a case involving the gen- eral assignment law of 1895, which was before the Supreme Court in November, that law was declared unconstitutional, partly on account of its defective title, which was found to be not broad enough to cover its purposes; moreover, because the act em- braces more than one subject, contrary to the con- stitutional provision. The Supreme Court, in March, passed upon the ll-tax requirement of the election laws of the State, and held that the law requiring voters to pre- 728 sent their poll-tax receipts before being allowed to vote, or satisfactory evidence as required by the law that they had paid their poll tax, is constitutional. The State brought action to recover from David- son County certain fines, taxes, and costs. The de- murrer filed by the county was sustained and the State prayed an appeal. One Gillem was indicted for a felonious assault and convicted and sentenced to six months in the county workhouse. The costs in the case amounted to $31.65, and were paid by the State. The county received from the labor of Gillem largely more than the amount of the cost in the cause and the State demanded repayment of the costs. The decision of the Supreme Court said: “Tt is not claimed that any money was collected by the county from Gillem, but the claim is based upon the theory that the county, having received the ben- efit of his labor, must refund the cost which the State was required to pay. We can not coneur in this contention. The prisoner having been con- victed of a felony and being insolvent, the State became liable for the cost, and this liability is not affected by his being committed to a workhouse sentence.” Legislative Session.—The Governor called an extraordinary session of the Legislature, to begin Sept. 7, for the purpose of providing against the threatened treasury deficit. In his message the Governor reviewed the history of the treasury from the time of the controversy over the “railroad debt.” The rate of taxation from 1883 to 1887 was 40 cents on the $100. In the latter year it was raised to 45, of which 30 cents was for State and 15 for school purposes. This rate was maintained till 1894. In June, 1895, a revenue bill was enacted (see ‘“ Annual Cyclopedia” for 1895, page 717), which reduced the rate of levy, abolished many privilege taxes, and while it increased some reduced many others. It was believed that the in- come would be sufficient, especially as it was ex- pected that the new assessment law would add to the valuations of property. But this expectation was disappointed ; the total valuation for 1896 was less by some millions of dollars. The Treasurer and the Comptroller, being called upon for statements as to the probable condition the finances would be in by Jan. 1, 1897, differed wide- ly in their estimates, the Treasurer seeing a pros- pect of a deficit of $269,000 unless the Tennessee Coal and Iron Company should pay, in which case it would be $214,000, while the Comptroller made a written statement, April 3, showing a probable sur- plus on Jan. 1, 1897, of $110,008.71; and on Aug. 11, 1896, he made a statement showing a probable surplus on Jan. 1, 1897, of $73,371, making a differ- ence in his estimates in a period of four months and eight days of $36,637.71. The Legislature was in session till Sept. 26. Sey- eral bills looking to increase of revenues were intro- duced ; but the majority appears to have decided that the danger of deficit was not so great as had been feared; at any rate, they failed to make any important changes in the revenue laws. The only revenue-producing measure was a bill taxing mer- ~ chandise brokers and cigarette dealers, special-priv- ilege taxes being imposed. In order, however, to rovide for the interest on the bonded debt, the unding Board was authorized to borrow money. An act was passed providing for submitting to the people the question of calling a constitutional convention. The date fixed for the vote was the first Thursday in April, 1897. Political.—The State Democratic Executive Committee issued in March a call for two conven- tions: the first to meet in Nashville, May 6, for the purpose of nominating 3 candidates for the Court of Chancery Appeals, to be voted for at the election TENNESSEE. on the first Thursday in August; the second to meet at the same place, May 7, for the purpose of select- ing delegates to the national convention, to appoint candidates for presidential electors, and to nomi- nate a candidate for Governor, the same delegates to compose both conventions, On May 6 the 3 judges of the Court of Appeals—R. M. Barton, S. F. Wilson, and M. M. Neil—were renominated. At the second convention there was some friction between administration and free-coinage delegates; but the great majority were in favor of free coin- age, and the following was among the resolutions: “We demand a restoration of the money of the Constitution by a law providing for the free and unlimited coinage of both gold and silver as full legal-tender money at the ratio of 16 to 1, regard-- less of the action of any other nation.” The platform also demanded laws, State and na- tional, making gold and silver legal tender for all debts and prohibiting contracts discriminating against either, the repeal of the 10-per-cent. tax on issues of State banks, tariff for revenue only, and an income tax. The delegates were instructed to vote as a unit. Ex-Gov. Robert L. Taylor was made the candi- date for the governorship. The Republicans held two State conventions. At Nashville, April 22, they instructed delegates to the national convention to support William McKinley as candidate for the presidency, and H. Clay Evans for the vice-presidency. The resolutions op free coinage, condemned the national administra- tion, favored a tariff to meet the requirements of the Government and protect American industries ; declared also in favor of reciprocity, the control of the Nicaragua Canal by the Government and its speedy completion, and favored such action toward Cuba as would bring the war to an end as soon as possible. The seating of Peter Turney as Governor was condemned in severe terms, the Centennial Ex- position was favored, and an appropriation from Congress was recommended. For judges of the Court of Appeals W. R. Turner, P. C. Smithson, and W. F. Poston were named. At the second Republican convention, Aug. 12,in Nashville, George N. Tillman was chosen candidate for the governorship, and resolutions were adopted approving the action of the national convention, condemning the Chicago platform, favoring honest and rigid economy in the conduct of State affairs and the abolition of the fee system, denouncing the election laws enacted by Democratic Legislatures, condemning the gubernatorial outrage of two years ago, and opposing the bringing of convict labor into competition with free labor. The People’s party met in State convention in Nashville, July 28, with about 150 delegates. A. L. Mims was nominated for Governor on a platform condemning Democrats for seating Turney over H. Clay Evans. The action of the national convention was a proved, though there was a determined effort on the part of a small minority against accepting a Demo- cratic nominee for President. A full electoral ticket was named with the understanding that if the Democrats would agree to withdraw 3 Democratic electors 3 Populist electors would be withdrawn, and a committee was appointed to confer with one of Democrats. The movement for fusion finally failed in October, the People’s party demanding 4 electors and also demanding that the Democratic nominee for Governor should meet the Populist nominee in joint debate. In reply the Democrats stated their willingness to unite with the Populists on the one great question of finance, and fuse on electors. They offered to give 4 electors as de- manded, the only condition being that they should TEXAS, all vote for Bryan, each voting as he pleased for Watson or Sewall, but they refused to permit Tay- lor to meet Mims in joint debate. In some districts Republicans and Populists united on candidates for the Legislature. About 100 delegates attended the Prohibition convention in Nashville, April 29. The resolutions declared against the liquor power, for national or- ganization of Prohibitionists, for woman suffrage, more money for schools, a graduated income tax, local option for cities, and a State constitutional convention. Josephus Hopwood was nominated for Governor. At the August election the Democratic candidates for judges of the Court of Appeals were elected. The highest Democratic vote was 141,328 ; the high- est Republican vote, 115,056. At the November election the vote for President stood: Bryan, 166,268, of which about 4,525 were for Watson electors; McKinley, 148,773; Palmer, 1,951; Levering, 3,098. For Governor it was: Tay- lor, Democrat, 156,228; Tillman, Republican, 149,- 874; Mims. Populist, 11,976; Hopwood, Prohibi- tionist, 2,831. e vote was the largest ever polled in this State by 19,000. Of the 10 Representatives in Congress elected, 2 are Republicans and 8 Democrats. The Legislature will stand on joint ballot: 88 Democrats, 40 Republicans, and 4 Populists. The Republicans denied that Mr. Taylor had been fairly elected, claiming that Mr. Tillman was elect- ed by more than 5,000 majority, and that he had been counted out by extensive frauds. Soon after the assembling of the Legislature in January Mr. Tillman filed a notice of contest. Thereupon a bill to require a contestant for the office of Governor to give a bond of $25,000 for the costs of the con- test tis * most Mr. Tillman, in an address to the public, spoke of the bond bill after his notice of contest was filed. The bond is conditioned upon the faith- ful, bona and su prosecution of the contest. The $25,000 is to be paid as a penalty should the joint assembly determine the contest un- warranted, or not in faith, or malicious, or made for political effect, or without reasonable cause. Mr. Tillman said he had determined not to assume so large a liability as a bond for the amount named, enforceable at the will of the joint assembly of the Legislature; that the heavy ex- penses and the labor involved in such a contest, “and the probability, in the case of a Republican contestant in this State, of a decision adverse to him, would seem to be sufficient discouragement to a man of even more than ordinary public spirit and of moderate fortune, and when the Legislature in addition threatens him with a penalty of $25,000 for presuming to make the contest, the discourage- ment reaches a point amounting almost to a pro- hibition.” TEXAS, a Southern State, admitted to the Union Dec. 29, 1845; area, 265,780 square miles. The population, according to each decennial census since admission, was 212,592 in 1850; 604,215 in 1860; 818,759 in 1870; 1,591,749 in 1880; and 2,235,523 in 1890. Capital, Austin. Government.—The State officers in 1896 were: Governor, Charles A. Culberson; Lieutenant Gov- ernor, George T. Jester; Secretary of State, Allison ig ; Treasurer, W. B. Wortham ; Comptroller, R. W. Finley; Superintendent of Public Instruc- tion, James M. Carlisle; Commissioner of the Land Office, A. J. Baker; Commissioner of Agriculture, Insurance, Statistics, and History, A. J. Rose; Attorney-General, Martin M. Crane; Adjutant General, W. H. Mabry; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, Reuben R. Gaines; Associate Jus- 729 tices, Leroy G. Denman and Thomas J. All the State officers are Democrats. ; Finances.—The Comptroller’s report for the two years ending Aug. 31, 1896, gives the following summary: On Aug. 31, 1894, there was a balance to the credit of the general account amounting to $38,443.85; receipts during the year ending Aug. 31, 1895, $2,086,578.20; total, $2,125,022.05: dis- bursed during the same period, $2,021,606.56: trans- fers adjusting accounts, $75,342.78: balance on hand Aug. 31, 1895, $28,072.71. At the beginning of the fiscal year Sept. 1, 1895, there was a cash balance in the treasury to the credit of general revenue of $28,072.71; receipts of general revenue during the year ending Aug. 31, 1896, $3,023,725.98; total, $3,051,798.69 ; disbursements during the same pe- riod, $2,884,700.03; transfers adjusting accounts, $57,345.14; total credit, $2,942,045.17; balance to the credit of general revenue Aug. 31, 1896, $109,- 753.52; warrants drawn against this account aggre- gating $69,637.94 had not at that time been pre- sented for payment. The receipts and disbursements of available school fund for the year ending Aug. 31, 1896, were as follow: Balance on hand Aug. 31, 1895, $133.- 479.38; receipts during the year, $2,843,433.86; total, $2,976,913.24; disbursements, $2,901,982.89 ; transfers and amount refunded, $1,870; balance Aug. 31, 1896, $73,060.35. On Sept. 1, 1895, there was unpaid $547,690.52 of the school fund apportioned for the scholastic year of 1894~"95. The Board of Education apportioned $2,519,271.50 for the scho- lastic year of 1895-96. The receipts and disburse- ments of the permanent school fund during the year, and the amount of securities held by the State in trust for that fund were: Cash on hand Aug. 31, 1895, $173,938.05 ; received during the year ending Aug. 31, 1896, $759,207.40; total, $933,145.45; dis- bursements, $555,399.48; transferred to available school fund, $160,902.42; balance Aug. 31, 1896, $216,843.55; bonds on hand Aug. 31, 1895, $7,579,- 144.52; bonds purchased, $526,164; total, $8,105,- 308.52; bonds redeemed, $529,023; balance Aug. 31, 1896, $7,576,235.52. The amount of occupation taxes collected in the counties for the two years ending April 30 was $1,631,686.94, while the amounts payable to the Comptroller by law were: Collected from nonresi- dents in organized counties, $110,652.95; from nonresidents in unorganized counties, $59,268.18; railroad, stagecoach, steamboat, passenger tax, etc., $56,257.63; total, $226,176.76. The assessed value of all property in the State for 1896 is $850,309,- 246, against $860,910,567 for 1895. The cost of State educational, charitable, and penal institutions for 1893 and 1894 was $1,403.472.12; for 1895 and 1896 it was $1,399,441.79. The average number in all these institutions in the former period was 7,712; in the latter, 8,864. The total value of State property, including the Capitol and educational and charitable institutions, is $10,917,879. The total bonded debt of the counties, as nearly as can be obtained from reports and records on file Aug. 31, 1896, was $10,845,206. Edueation.—During the biennium the scho- lastic population increased from 693,752 in 1894 to 751,335 in 1896, yet the schools were conducted for four and a half months on an apportionment of $3.50 per capita, the same as the preceding year, and an apportionment of $4 per capita has been declared for 1897. Under an act of the Legislature of 1856 part of the school fund was loaned, prior to the war, to the Houston and Texas Central Rail- way Company and the Galveston, Harrisburg and San Antonio Railway Company. For many years a controversy has existed between these companies 3rown. 730 and the State as to the amount due on these loans, the State claiming an indebtedness of more than $1,000,000, and the companies insisting that it has been fully satisfied by payment in State warrants issued during the war. Final default in payment was made by the companies in 1894, and in Decem- ber of that year suits were begun which resulted in judgment in favor of the State in the district court for $1,200,000, from which appeals have been taken. The attendance at the university and the medical branch has increased. Of the educa- tional institutions, only the Prairie View Normal School shows a decrease in the number of students. The expenditures for the university during the two years amounted to $130.617.20; for the Sam Hous- ton Normal Institute, $53,717.27; for the Prairie View Normal Institute, $26,753.87; and for the Agricultural and Mechanical College, $58,254.06, The State University opened in September with 126 students. It has recently received a gift of $30,000 from G. W. Brackenridge, of San Antonio. At the nineteenth annual commencement of the Agricul- tural and Mechanical College, in June, 4 were graduated in the agricultural course, 9 in the civil enzineering, 3 in horticulture, and 6 in mechanical engineering. The State School of Methods opened its third annual session at the university in June with an attendance of 150. Charities.—Following are the amounts expended for charitable institutions for the two years: State Lunatic Asylum, $244,969.92; North Texas Luna- tic Asylum, $272,547.30; Southwest Texas Lunatic Asylum, $104,603.45; Blind Asylum, $88,872.69; Deaf and Dumb Asylum, 97,641.19; Colored Deaf and Dumb Asylum, $33,505.73; Orphans’ Home, $44,908.44; Confederate Soldiers’ Home, $50,835.38, At the Veterans’ Home during the year ending Dec. 1 50 were admitted, 25 died, 1 deserted, 6 were out on furlough, 16 were honorably dis- charged, of whom 4 were readmitted, and there were at the close of the year, 175 inmates, Im- pea oe have been made, the principal one_ eing a hospital building. At the Asylum for the Blind 153 were enrolled during the session and 112 were in attendance in November. At the State Lunatic Asylum there were 696 patients. Prisons.—There was an increase in prison popu- lation during the past two years, as follows; Noy. 1, 1894, convicts on hand, 4,125; Oct. 31, 1896, convicts on hand, 4,421. The greatest number ever on hand at one time was on July 18 and 19, 1896—4,523. There were 339 pardons, 217 deaths, and 164 escaped. Crimes were classified as follow: Against lives and persons of individuals, 2,007; against property, in- eluding forgery and counterfeiting, 2,026; against morality and public justice, 388; total, 4,421. The men were in 39 different camps, prisons, farms, and railroad gangs; 317 were employed on railroads and 2,463 on farms. The earnings of the force amounted to $1,540,825.40, and the expenses to $1,445,524.16. Permanent improvements cost $157,674.81. Peni- tentiary property of all descriptions is valued at $2,440,088.90. Cost of maintaining convict popula- tion averages $9.80 a month. The net profits of contract farms for the two years was $249,255.05, or about $81.75 per capita per annum. The prisons proper were largely supported by the contract, share, and State farms, and the railroad gangs. The number of persons in the House of Correc- tion and Reformatory, which is for offenders under sixteen years of age, was reduced one half in 1896, The cost for the two years was $69,569.42. Railroads.— During the past two vears the Rail- road Commission has established or amended tariffs on almost every species of freight except lumber. TEXAS. The general merchandise tariff was put into opera- tion Aug. 6, 1895. Railway bonds on completed road aggregating $1,609,000 were examined and registered under the act to prevent fraudulent and fictitious issues. More than 3,000 miles of railroad have been inspected and valued as a basis for the issue of bonds. The total amount saved to the people for the two years by the reduction of rates, as estimated by the commission, is $2,231.000. The amount of assessed value of rolling stock of railroads in the State, as given by the Comptroller, is $7,962,905. The Texas Western renders no roll- ing stock, and the International and Great North- ern only that portion subject to taxation and not belonging to the exempt line. Banks.—In 1896 12 banks in the State went into liquidation or failed, and 21 new banks were organized, Insuranece.—In a paragraph on insurance, in his message to the Legislature, the Governor says; “Life insurance companies principally chartered by and domiciled in the State of New York have for years done a large business in this State. The excess of premiums over losses paid these companies by the people of Texas for the year 1895 was $2,471,- 192. The premiums which our people paid 3 New York companies for the past ten years amounted to $18,644,124.85, and the policies which they paid aggregated only $4,947,569.51. The excess in premiums, the sum taken out of the State in that time, was $13,696,555.34, less inappreciable com- missions paid the agents.” The receipts in fees of the State Insurance Department for 1895 were $12,310. Industries and Produets.—The cotton crop of 1895 was reported at 1.905.837 bales, larger than that of any other State, but. much smaller than that of the preceding year. The corn crop amounted to 107,906,000 bushels, and the wheat crop to 2,082,000 bushels, The elevator service of Galveston was found to be inadequate for handling the grain sent to the port after the harvest. Over 3,500 cars were reported Sept. 13 to be on the railroads awaiting the raising of the grain blockade at the port. This was at- tributed in part to the lack of ocean tonnage. The recent deflection of trade to the Gulf ports and the ability of Galveston, owing to her now ac- quired deep water, to take advantage of this change in methods resulted during the year in an immense increase in the export business. The principal exports in British vessels from Gal- veston during 1896 were: Cotton, bales, 987,589 ; cotton-seed meal, sacks, 1,964,010; cotton-seed-oil cake, sacks, 186,962; wheat, bushels, 2,886,159 ; corn, bushels, 4,897,472; cotton-seed oil, gallons, 1,097.- 983; walnut lumber, pieces, 29,370; walnut logs, 484; spelter, plates, 2,097,386; borax, sacks, 25,364 ; copper matte, sacks, 28,261; lead, bars, 35,987: lumber, feet, 203,621; lumber, pieces, 188,972 ; cedar logs, 2,602; staves, 101,015. The improvement of the Sabine pass has stimu- lated the trade in lumber from southeastern Texas. The coastwise shipments for the year amounted to 8.368,072 feet, of which 5,331,296 feet went to New York. The total amount shipped to foreign ports was $23,185,656, and its value $262,911. This was sent to Mexican, South American, and West Indian ports, to Port Natal, to London, and to Greenock. The channel of Galveston harbor has been deep- ened. At the end of the year the depth at mean low tide was 254 feet. Ultimately a depth of 30 feet is to be reached. The Rangers.—The Adjutant-General said in his report in December: “In every train robbery which has occurred in Texas, the robbers have been cap- tured or killed wherever it was possible to carry TEXAS. the rangers to the scene so that they could take the trail. By the annual report of the rangers for 1895 it is shown that in that year they traveled 107,000 miles, and arrested 417 criminals, who were turned over to the civil authorities, and pursued 120 more who made their escape into Mexico. They recov- ered 486 head of horses and cattle that were stolen from Texas ranches, and assisted the civil authori- ties eighty-eight times during the year in guarding jails and prisoners and keeping down mob law. is statement does not include the services ren- dered by 71 “special” rangers, who are enlisted mostly in frontier and border counties on the rec- ommendation, usually, of sheriffs and district offi- cers, but are not paid by the State. Recent Laws.—In reviewing the history of the State in 1895 and 1896 the Governor says: “Among the laws enacted during the past two years which have substantially benefited the public, the statute of limitations was made applicable to married women and land titles quieted; contested elections were regulated ; the laws were revised and codified ; oveupation taxes were made uniform ; primary elec- tions were legalized and regulated; the colored people were given control of their schools; ad valorem taxation was equalized ; railway land titles were validated; connecting lines of common car- riers were made responsible for freight losses; the Confederate Home was made a permanent State institution, supported by taxation; the strongest antitrust law in the Union was passed; the inter- ests of labor were guarded by an arbitration act; and extravagant and unconscionable fees of office _ were largely reduced. ey Ss the act appears to need amendment in order to be more effectually en- forced, the protective features of the fish and oys- ter law have proved a decided benefit along the en- tire coast. Oysters have been more abundant and there have been more fish in the bays since Oct. 1, when the reserved bays were opened, than at any time for two years. The act regulating the collec- tion of delinquent taxes has done much toward cor- recting existing injustice. In 1894 the total State and school delinquent tax collected was $29,475.27, while in 1895 and 1896, under this act, it was $45,433.59 and $78,966.46, respectively. The delinquent coun- ty taxes collected have increased in the same pro- portion. The change in the school law reducing the price of school lands to $1 per acre, leases to 3 cents per acre, and interest to 3 per cent., is fully justified by the operation of the present law. Previous to this purchasers and lessees of public lands were forfeit- ing their claims and defaulting in the payment of interest in unprecedented numbers, while since then forfeitures and defaults have lessened and both sales and leases have rapidly multiplied. For the year ending Aug. 1, 1895, the sale of school lands amounted to 209,948 acres and leases to 1,712,- 301 acres. For the year ending Aug. 1, 1896, with the new law in force, the sales amounted to 1,179,647 acres and the leases to 5,126,967 acres. Political.—The Democratic State Committee decided in February to hold two State conventions with only one primary, the conventions to be June 23 and Aug. 18, and the primaries June 6, at which time voters should have the opportunity of express- ing their preference for or against free coinage: and the majority should determine the action of the State convention and the kind of delegation to’ be sent to the national convention. This decision was understood to settle the question in favor of free coinage; and the leaders on that side issued an address to the people saying: “It is conceded that an overwhelming majority of the Democrats of Texas earnestly favor a return to the currency sys- tem adopted by the framers of the Government and 731 the restoration of silver to its former position of equality with gold at the public mints at the pres- _ ent coinage ratio of 16 to 1. We appeal to every member of the party and to every citizen who is willing to accept the liberal invitation of the Na- tional and State Democratic Executive Committees in joining to make the verdict of the Democracy in Texas in favor of bimetallism so complete and em- phatic that the advancing cause of financial reform may receive an impetus that will further its gen- eral success.” The Gold-standard Democrats held a conference, Feb. 15, in Galveston, with about 175 in attendance. A division in the party seemed imminent; but it was decided not to repudiate the action of the State Committee, and to make the struggle in the prima- ries. In May ex-Goy. Roberts announced himself as a candidate for the office of Governor, charging that the present Governor and other silver leaders were trying to lead the Democratic party of the State into the National Silver party at its meeting at St. Louis in July. The ballots used at the pri- maries were marked “For bimetallism” and “ Against bimetallism and for the single gold stand- ard,” and the vote was overwhelmingly in favor of bimetallism, meaning free coinage. The “Sound-money Democrats met in Dallas, April 21. The resolutions adopted proposed to reorganize the party, call a nominating convention to place a straight ticket in the field for State offices, and name Sound-money candidates for Congress. Ac- cordingly, they held a separate convention in June at the time and place named in the call of the State Committee. Therefore two conventions were in session in Austin, June 23. The Gold-standard wing numbered 300 to 400 in their convention. They declared their intention of reorganizing the party on sound Democratic prin- ciples, chose a delegation to the national conven- tion, and adopted a platform commending the ad- ministration, opposing free coinage, and demand- ing “the immediate retirement of this Government -from the bankitig business, and that the law author- izing the issuance of the Treasury note should be repealed and such promises be retired and canceled, and favoring the “establishment of a safe system of banking under rigid governmental supervision in order that the people may have at all times a safe, sound, and elastic currency, amply sufficient for the transaction of their business.” In reference to the action of the silver wing of the party, the resolutions said : “ Having heretofore formally repudiated the methods and actions of the fraudulently consti- tuted so-called Democratic Executive Committee, we hereby reaffirm such denunciation and announce our purpose not te vote for or in any manner give political countenance to any candidate for political office who either approves such action or who pro- poses in any manner to profit thereby. The action of this so-called committee was deliberately con- ceived and executed for the purpose of effecting a complete disfranchisement of brother Demo- crats, and it has resulted in the destruction of Democratic methods and procedure, consecrated by party use for more than half a century, the pres- ervation of which are essential to the purity of action and the stability of party ascendency. This destructive action has necessitated the reorganiza- tion of the Democratic party in Texas, and we an- nounce that our separation from those who would destroy the party for the sake of gaining a tempo- rary advantage for their peculiar financial heresy is final and irreconcilable until they return to the ad- vocacy of true Democratic principles.” A convention was called to meet at Waco, on August 25. 732 The regular Democratic convention, in session at the same time in another hall, with about 1,000 delegates, also elected a delegation to the national convention. The resolutions were strongly in favor of free coinage, a strict construction of the Consti- tution, the political equality of citizens, freedom of conscience, separation of Church and state, freedom of the press, and tariff for revenue only, “ sufficient, with other taxation, to meet the expenses of the Government economically administered, so as to render it unnecessary to increase the public debt in any form whatever”; they condemned the extraor- dinary expenditure by Congress of over $515,000,- 000 and the alleged unnecessary employment of Federal officers and employees; demanded the “sub- mission of constitutional amendments to the sev- eral States which will authorize Congress to pass an income-tax law (unless such course should become unnecessary by the overruling of the decision of the Supreme Court of the United States), to the end that the wealth of the nation may be compelled to bear its just share of the expenses of the Govern- ment”; opposed monopolies and trusts and all class legislation, demanding equal rights to all and ex- clusive privileges to none; opposed the issuing of interest-bearing bonds in time of peace, national bank issues, and excessive pensions; and demanded that the national debt be paid. Delegates to the national convention were in- structed to favor the nomination of Richard P. Bland. The second regular Democratic convention met in Fort Worth, Aug. 18, with comparatively a small representation. The resolutions approved the ac- tion of the national convention, and on State affairs approved the existing administration, promised economy in State Government, demanded reap- portionment of judicial districts, a law requiring express companies to maintain general officers within the State, a new lien law, reform of criminal laws, and especially revision of jury laws; favored reforms in the fee system, aohied lanl to the “ fel- low-servant” law, and sale of public-school lands ;- opposed the leasing of convicts to corporations, and promised equal rights to all. The nominations were: For Governor, Charles A. Culberson; Lieu- tenant Governor, George T. Jester; Attorney-Gen- eral, Martin M. Crane; Treasurer, William B. Wortham; Comptroller, R. Wat Finley; Commis- sioner of General Land Office, James M. Carlisle; Superintendent of Public Instruction, Andrew J. Baker; Chairman Railway Commission, John H. Reagan; Railway Commissioners, Allison Mayfield and L, J. Story; Justices, W. L. Davidson and Le- roy G. Denman. A proposition from the People’s party for a division of sisctons was rejected. At the convention of the Gold-standard Dem- ocrats in Waco, Aug. 25, resolutions were adopted condemning the action of the national convention, and repudiating the national and State nominations. Of the action of the State convention, they said: “We condemn the methods adopted by those who have been interested with the management of the affairs of the Democratic party in Texas, they hav- ing used the same solely for the purpose of retain- ing the present administration in this State, by which the Democracy of this State was in a manner disfranchised at the primaries, and therefore the so-called Democratic nominations at Fort Worth have no binding force upon any true Democrat in this State.” Delegates to the Indianapolis convention, candi- dates for presidential electors, and a State Execu- tive Committee were chosen. No State ticket was formed. The first Republican State Convention met in Austin, March 24. There was a contest between TEXAS. the partisans of McKinley on the one side and those of Reed and Allison on the other. A chair- man in favor of Allison was chosen by a vote of 407 to 205. The Committee on Credentials did not report until the 26th, when a platform was adopted which said, in relation to the currency: “We reaffirm the historic adherence of the Re- publican party to sound finance. We demand an honest dollar of greatest purchasing power for every class alike, the largest issue of gold, silver, and paper compatible with security and the requirements of trade, all of equal value, interchangeable one for the other, every dollar resting on gold coin as the only money of final redemption. The Republicans of Texas declare this to be in their deliberate judg- ment the only basis for a large and liberal circula- tion of money and for the maintenance of universal confidence.” The delegates selected for the national conven- tion were all for Reed or Allison; and therefore after the adjournment, the McKinley wing organ- ized with a large number of delegates and hiss representatives for the national convention, in- git oe to support him. The Reform Republicans, the so-called “ Lily Whites,” held a State convention at Houston, April 20. Delegates favorable to McKinley were chosen for the national convention, but no in- structions were given. Following are the main features of the platform : “We favor bimetallism, the use of gold and silver coin as money of ultimate redemption. We favor the immediate calling of an international monetary and reciprocity conference for the adoption of an international agreement. We believe in a protec- tive tariff that will renew a market for American wages for American workmen.” his made 8 delegations to claim seats in the national convention. The McKinley delegation, chosen March 24, headed by Dr. John Grant, was seated. At the Republican convention, held in Fort Worth, Sept. 9, no State ticket was named. The Chairman of the State Executive Committee, E. H. R. Green, was authorized to appoint a com- mittee with full power to direct the campaign. It was understood that the special purpose of this com- mittee was to effect fusion with the Populists and “Sound-money” Democrats. Thenational platform and candidates were approved with great enthusi- asm. In reference to State affairs the resolutions said: “We unqualifiedly condemn the present admin- istration of affairs in the State government of Texas through its various agencies, and unite in calling unto all good citizens of the State, irrespective of party, to join together in a determined effort to drive the present so-called Democratic party from power in our beloved State, and give to our people a wise, honest, economical, and pure government. “We recommend the enactment of appropriate laws for the development of a system of irrigation in the semi-arid regions of the State. “We insist that laws should be speedily enacted extending to our colored youths the opportunities of university education. “We favor a vigorous enforcement of the crimi- nal laws of this State, irrespective of persons, and demand that the procedure governing appeals in such cases be reformed with a view to the speedy determi- nation of the correctness of convictions without re- gard to technicalities, and in this connection we denounce in unmeasured terms the resort to mob violence against persons charged with, but not con- victed of crimes.” The delegates to the national convention of the People’s party held a caucus July 18 with the party leaders, and agreed to support for President Paul TEXAS. Vanderwort, of Nebraska, and for Vice-President Frank Burkett, of Mississippi. The People’s party met in convention, Aug. 5, in Galveston, with about 1,000 delegates. The “middle- of-the-road ” sentiment was strong, but the conven- tion seems not to have committed itself to any ac- tion that would hamper plans for fusion that might thereafter be made. The following ticket was named: For Governor, Jerome C. Kearby; for Lieutenant Governor, H. S. P. Ashby; for Attorney-General, W. M. Walton; for Comptroller, E. O. Meitzen ; for Land Commissioner, S. C. Granbury ; for Treas- urer, S. O. Dawes; for ao pr geopeae of Eduea- tion, A. B. Francisco; for Railroad Commissioners, W. W. Nelms, Evan Jones, E. P. Alsbury; for Jus- tice Supreme Court, T. J. M’Minn; for Justice Criminal Court, R. V. Bell. ‘On State issues the resolutions said, in part: “ We demand a change of administration in Texas, for the reasons that during the twenty-three years in which the te pt ed has had control of this State it has squandered our magnificent public domain in donations to corporations and sales at nominal prices to syndicates and land grabbers, and has thrown every impediment in the way of the actual settler. It has multiplied officers, wasted the public revenues, increased our State debts, and raised our increased the expenses of the State government from $1,000,000 per annum to more than $4,000,000 per annum. By its maladministration of the ablie- school funds it has in open violation of the Consti- tution reduced our public free schools from six to three months’ session per annum, and at the same time it has invaded our permanent school fund so that the same will be ultimately extinguished, in- stead of remaining as a perpetual benefit to pos- ger as designed by our fathers. “Though needlessly multiplying courts, it has failed to enforce the laws by refusing to repeal senseless technicalities in our criminal procedure; it has rendered necessary reversals of the judgments _ of convictions against notorious criminals to such an extent that our courts of final resort have been subjected to gross abuse and the administration of our laws has been brought into such contempt as to incite mobs to deeds of violence to the shame and disgrace of our State. “We denounce the present administration in this State as being purely | pelgorr: and dominated by ring rule, as is evidenced by such acts as the payment of extravagant and unnecessary fees to its henchmen and its refusal to buy bonds except through favorite brokers. This administration, like its predecessor, claims the right of being its own successor, and, like them, will claim the right to pass the office of Gov- ernor to “the next in line,” unless the citizens of Texas show by their votes that the office of Gov- ernor belongs to the people, and not to the official family. A long lease of power tends to corruption and is subversive of economy and efficient govern- ment, and we believe that the best interests of Texas demand a change of administration and an inspec- tion of the books.” W. M. Walton, candidate for Attorney-General, withdrew from the ticket, and W. O. Hutchison was nominated in his stead. The Prohibitionists convened at Dallas, July 29, chose presidential electors, ratified the proceedings of the national convention, and named the follow- ing State ticket: For Governor, Randolph Clark; Lieutenant Governor, Rev. H. Bradford; Attorney- General, James B. Goff; Comptroller, W. T. Clay- ton; Treasurer, Jerome W. Henderson; Land Com- missioner, W. Manning; Superintendent of Public Instruction, Dr. R. C. Burleson. The declaration of principles denounced the liquor taxes to the point approaching confiscation. It has ° TURKEY, 733 traffic, favored Government control of railroads.regu- lation of immigration, prohibition of speculation in futures and of using public money for sectarian .- schools, and favored direct vote for President and the initiative and referendum. The official returns of the election showed the fol- lowing vote: Bryan and Sewall, 290,862; Bryan and Watson, 79,572; McKinley, 167,520; Palmer, 5,046; Levering, 1,786. All the Democratic candidates for State offices were elected. Of the 13 representatives in Congress all are Democrats except 1, who is a Republican. The Legislature has a large majority of Demo- crats in both houses. An amendment to the Constitution making the requirement that aliens shall declare their inten- tion to become citizens of the United States at least six months before any election at which they may offer to vote was submitted at this election, and seems to have been carried, though the total figures are not at hand. By the article sought to be amend- ed aliens might declare their intention to become citizens up to the very hour they offered to vote and became legal voters at that election. TURKEY, an empire in eastern Europe and western Asia. The Sultan, who rules absolutely under the moral limitations contained in the Mo- hammedan sacred books, is the eldest prince of the house of Osman. Abdul Hamid II, the thirty- fourth sovereign of the line, born Sept. 21, 1842, succeeded his brother Murad V, who was deposed on the ground of lunacy on Aug. 31, 1876. The Sultan is recognized as Khalif, or spiritual head of ~ Islam, not only within the bounds of the Ottoman Empire, but by most of the Sunnite Mohammedans everywhere, being guided in his ecclesiastical policy by the Sheikh-ul-Islam and the Ulema, a body of eminent doctors of the law. In temporal matters the Sadrazzam, or Grand Vizier, is the chief execu- tive officer under the Sultan. These two functiona- ries, together with ministers of departments, form the Privy Council or Cabinet of the Sultan, which was Sa in the beginning of 1896 as follows: Grand Vizier, Halil Rifat Pasha; Sheikh-ul-Islam, Mehmed Djemal Eddin Pasha; Minister of War, Riza Pasha; Minister of Justice and Ecclesiastical Affairs, Abdurrahman Pasha; Minister of Marine, Hassan Pasha; Minister of Foreign Affairs, Tevfik Effendi; Minister of the Interior, Mahmud Jella- leddin Pasha; Minister without portfolio, Aarifi Pasha; Grand Master of Artillery, Zeki Pasha; Minister of Finance, Sabri Bey; Intendant of Evkafs, Galib Pasha; Minister of Public Instruc- tion, Zuhdi Pasha; Minister of Commerce and Pub- lic Works, Mahmoud Pasha ; President of the Coun- cil of State, Said Pasha. Area and Population.—The area of the imme- diate possessions of Turkey and their population according to the still incomplete census of 1885 are shown in the following table: GEOGRAPHICAL DIVISIONS. Square miles. | Population. Turkey in Europe.........-..------ 65.909 4.786.545 A EME og om die minx vino s's'eis soe aes 204,618 9,123,432 Armenia and Kurdistan ..........- anon Palen Mesopotamia. ...........+--+- +--+: iY 350, SE see ah au bins Fs eae net eee 115,144 2.676.943 0 BE SORE eer en ner ee 173,700 6,000,000 Tripoli and Benghazi............... 398,738 1,300,000 OS gk a ge a ea Ie on 1,147,578 27,694.600 The following territories are nominally subject to Turkey, but are now under autonomous or foreign administration: Bosnia, Herzegovina, and Novi Ba- zar, occupied and administered by Austria-Hun- gary; Bulgaria and the autonomous province of 734 Eastern Roumelia, now united and in possession of full autonomy ; the tributary principality of Samos; and Egypt, now occupied by Great Britain. Their aggregate area is 461,662 square miles, and their population is 11,524,131, mgking the total area of the Ottoman Empire 1,609,240 square miles and the total population 39,212,131. In European Turkey the Turks, the Greeks, and the Albanians are about equal in numbers and make up the bulk of the population ;. Bulgars and Serbs are numerous, and there is a considerable sprinkling of Wallachians, Armenians, Magyars, gypsies, Jews, and Circassians. The population is almost equally divided between Mohammedans and Christians. In Constantinople the census classified the total population of 873,565 into 884,910 Mohammedans, 152,741 Greeks, 149,590 Armenians, 6,442 native Roman Catholics, 4,377 Bulgarians, 1,082 Greek Latins, 819 native Protes- tants, 44,361 Jews, and 129,243 foreigners. In Asia the Turks are the predominant element in many districts, and there are about 4,000,000 Arabs. The population is everywhere mixed, and the variety of races is extraordinary. The Greek element is large. In some districts Kurds predominate, in some Arme- nians, and in some Syrians form the main element. Circassians have their separate communities, and are scattered among the population elsewhere. Jews are numerous in many fh Bh The Lebanon, where four fifths of the 49,800 inhabitants are Christians, has a Christian mutessarif and special institutions. In Crete there are 88,487 Mohammedans, 205,059 Christians, and 646 Jews and foreigners. In the archipelago 91 per cent. of the people are Chris- tians. Except in these vilayets the Mohammedans preponderate everywhere. In Asia Minor a recent estimate gives 7,179,900 Mohammedans, 576,200 Armenians, 972,300 other Christians, and 184,600 Israelites and foreigners; in Armenia, 1,795,800 Mohammedans, 480,700 Armenians, 165,200 other Christians, and 30,700 Israelites and foreigners; in the vilayet of Aleppo, 792,500 Mohammedans, 49,- 000 Armenians, 184,300 other Christians, and 20,000 Israelites and foreigners; in the vilayet of Beirut, 230,200 Mohammedans, 6,100 Armenians, 160,400 other Christians, and 49,800 Israelites and other foreigners, Finances.—The chief revenues of the Govern- ment from duties and tributes are sequestered for the payment of the debt, and since 1881 the Council of Administration of the foreign bondholders has col- lected and disbursed the Eastern Roumelian and Cyprus tributes, the duties on liquors, salt, stamped paper, fisheries, and silk, the tobacco régie and to- bacco tithes, and the import duties on Persian to- bacco. The net receipts in the year 1894—95, after deducting £91,790 of expenses, was £1,976.687 ster- ling. Of the conversion loan of 1881 the sum of £ T. 90,533,968 was outstanding on Aug. 13, 1895; of the lottery bonds, £ T. 14,789,690; of the priority obligations of 1890, £ T. 8,139,164. Other loans bring the total up to £T. 128,901,509 (1 Turkish lira or pound = $4.40). Of the Turkish securities about 70 per cent. are held in France, 14 per cent. in England, 13 per cent. in Germany, and 3 per cent. in Austria. Disorganization of the civil and military admin- istration in various parts of the empire was aggra- vated by the financial straits of the Government. The payment of the troops and of the civil officials fell far in arrears, and only at long intervals were small partial payments made out of loans and ad- vances obtained with difficulty. At one time the troops in Constantinople received no meat because the contractors were not paid. The Porte treated for a loan of 30,000,000 franes secured on the light- house receipts, and extended the concession of the lighthouse company, a French corporation, from TURKEY. 1899 to 1924, on condition that the Government’s share of the gross receipts should be increased from ~ 33 to 50 per cent. To this arrangement the British Government objected, with the view of obtaining a reduction of the lighthouse dues for the benefit of — British shipping. Negotiations for a loan with German bankers having failed, the Porte obtained £ T. 1,000,000 from the Ottoman Bank by mortgag- ing the sheep tax and tithes in certain provinces and the receipts of the European railroads. On Oct. 21 an trade was issued ordaining an in- crease of 4 of 1 per cent. in the tithes, 1 per cent. in the sheep tax, and the imposition of a poll tax on Mohammedans to meet the cost of military defense. Retrenchments in the expenditures of the public departments were ordered to meet the deficit in the budget, amounting to £T. 3,000,000. A proposal of the French Government to turn the debt com- mission into an international control was not only repugnant to the Turkish Government, but was condemned by Russia. The plan was to raise a loan of £ T. 10,000,000 or £ 'T’. 12,000,000 to relieve the Turkish Government of all its immediate em- barrassments, pay up the arrears of pay in the army and civil establishments, and provide means for the carrying out of the promised reforms in Armenia, Syria, and European Turkey. Russia would receive “the whole of the promised war contribution of 3,000,- 000 rubles yearly, instead of 2,000,000 rubles, and would appoint a representative on the commission of the Ottoman debt. The Russian Government, however, has not recognized this commission as pos- pesca, any political authority, and is opposed to every form of European interference in the internal affairs of Turkey. The Army and Navy.—The military forces un- der arms in the beginning of 1896 comprised the regular peace effective of 220,000 men, 15,000 re- serves called out for exercises, 50,000 conscripts of the year 1894, and 116 battalions of Redif number- ing 75,000 men ; total, 360,000 men. The war effect- ive exceeds 800,000 men. All Mussulmans come under the recruiting law at the age of pie and remain in the service until forty years old. Nomad Kurds and Arabs, however, are not recruited in the regular army, but may form part of the Hamidieh, or irregular cavalry. Christians ace military tax in lieu of service. About 140,000 Mussulmans be- come liable to service annually, and of these about 50,000 pass into the Nizam, or regular army, and serve four years with the colors, then remain in the reserve two years, at the end of which they are en- rolled in the Redif, or Landwehr, eight years, and in the Mustahfiz, or Landsturm, six years. In May, 1896, a decree was issued reducing the term of serv- ice with the colors to three years. The infantry are armed with Mauser rifles of 0°3012-inch bore. The artillery has been reorganized, and has 900 new Krupp guns and 500 older Krupps and Whit- worths. The effective fleet in 1896 consisted of 3 casemated ironclads, 2 turret ships, 2 barbette iron- clads, 1 ironclad monitor, 1 armored gunboat, 2 coast guards, 1 torpedo cruiser, 15 torpedo boats of the first class, 7 of the second class, and 1 torpedo- boat destroyer. : Communiecations.—The railroads in operation in September, 1896, had a total length of 2,683 miles, of which 1,237 miles were in European Tur- key, 1,182 miles in Asia Minor, and 214 miles in Syria. “The telegraphs have a total length of 20,380 miles, with 31,890 miles of wire. There were 1,824,662 in- ternal, 422,186 international, 44,769 transit, and 219,416 official messages in 1891. The receipts were 13,102,154 frances ; expenses, 5,664,292 francs. The post office in 1891 carried 7,999,000 internal, 2,821,000 foreign, and 1,713,000 transit letters, 170,- TURKEY. 000 cards, and 2,134,000 internal, 1,202,000 foreign, and 1,276,000 transit journals, etc. Commerce.—The trade with different countries in 1893 is shown in the following table, values be- ing given in piasters (1 piaster = 4-4 cents): Imports. Exports, 78,151,000). 701,939,000 296,291,000) 380,036,000 66,790,000 3,882,000 12,283,000} 42,943,000 27,978,000, 31,677,000 920,000) 151,180,000 58,005,000) 78,447,000 37,280,000) 41,371,000 124,484,000! 42,965,000 7,051,000 4,763,000 57,703,000) 23,625,000 128,935,000) 32,176,000 55,864,000 2,025,000 66,426,000; ...... 6,172,000 72,000 877,000} 16,368,000 12,289,000 053,000 e poucipel imports were cotton cloths for 206,- Th 500, 146,900,000, woolen and cotton dress 000,000, cotton yarn for 112,600,000, drugs and dyes for 96,500,000, rice for 95,400,000, coffee for 85,000,- 000, cereals for 81,200,000, hides, skins, and leather for 79,700,000, animals for 62,400,000, madapolam for 60,500,000, iron for 48,100,000, broadcloth for 47,400,000, iron wares for 42,000,000, cassimeres for 40,500,000, timber for 34,700,000, paper for 30,100,- 000, clothing for 26,700,000, coal for 25,300,000, and silks for 25,000,000. The principal exports were raisins for eco s yer raw silk for 202.000,- 000, cereals for 183,600,000, cotton for 82,500,000, mohair for 73,300,000, opium for 69,800,000, coffee for 61,000,000, valonia for 57,500,000, wool for 48,- 900,000, figs for 48,300,000. skins and leather for 41,000,000, olive oil for 40,300,000, minerals for 38,- 000,000, a and colors for 32,600,000, legumes for 31,700,000, dates for 26,400,000, animals for 26,- 300,000, seeds for 21,600,000, carpets for 21,500,000, nuts for 18,900,000, millet for 29,900,000. Navigation.—The number of vessels entered and cleared at Turkish pore during 1894 was 190,274, of 34,137,321 tons. There were 151,377 sailing vessels and 38,897 steamers. The merchant eal’ | in 1895 comprised 78 steamers, of 37,843 tons, and 786 sail- ing vessels, of 189,643 tons. Armenia.—On Sept. 23, 1895, Lord Salisbury proposed that the powers take coercive measures to enforce their proposals for Armenian reforms stipu- lated in the Treaty of Berlin, and that, in the event of unwillingness on the part of any power to as- sume its share in the coercive action, that power should not oppose the action of any other. Austria gave assent to the proposition without any qualifi- cation. Later Germany assented with the proviso that any coercive action of the powers against Turkey must be unanimous and that the integrity of the Ottoman Empire must be maintained. Italy gave absolute assent to the proposal. Russia ob- jected to any scheme that involved coercion, which, . Shishkin declared, was repugnant to the Czar. In reply, Lord Salisbury expostulated with the Russian minister, saying that it would be useless for the powers to make further concerted repre- sentations to the Porte in regard to reforms unless they were prepared to enforce their proposals. On Nov. 24 M. Shishkin wrote to Lord Salisbury, say- ing that the Czar to consider the question of coercion if the Sultan should prove recalcitrant and the other powers were unanimously in favor of resorting to coercion. Toward the end of Decem- ber, 1895, France gave a similar assent to measures 7) = (ov of coercion, and the governments of Austria, Russia, and Italy reaffirmed their adhesion to that plan of action. The renewal of disturbances in Asia Minor - seemed to the Sultan a reason for not promulgating the reforms. The ravages of the Kurds continued unchecked, and, while the perpetrators of the mas- sacres remained unpunished, innocent Armenians were committed to prison on frivolous charges. The Redifs who had been called out were undisciplined, and as the treasury was unable to provide means for their pay, they were likely to swell the ranks of robbers who preyed upon the unfortunate popula- tion. The massacre at Orfah, where, on Dec. 28, 1895, the Gregorian archpriest and four other clergy were slain in front of the altar of their church and thousands of Armenians were butchered, impelled the Marquis of Salisbury to renew his suggestion of joint action in a note dated Jan. 7, 1896. Sir Philip Currie, the British ambassador at the Porte, ex- pressed the conviction that the disorder and discon- tent that reigned in all parts of the empire and in all departments of the Ottoman administration must, unless some remedy be found, lead inevitably before long to a general breakdown of the machinery of government, all the more that the Sultan ap- peared to be powerless to bring about any improve- ment, and that the men who surrounded him were “too corrupt and incapable to contribute to the task. Prince Lobanoff, who regarded it as a hopeless and impossible task to try to impose a new system of government on Turkey or establish parliamentary or representative government and responsibility of ministers in Constantinople, saw nothing in the situation to destroy his confidence in the good will of the Sultan, who was, he felt assured, doing his best. In acommunication to Prince Lobanoff the British minister at St. Petersburg on Jan. 15 con- veyed the see of Salisbury’s opinion of the ve responsibilities incurred by the powers if they id not make some effort to amend the calamitous state of things prevailing in the Ottoman Empire, -under which circumstances he considered it of the highest importance that the ambassadors of all the treaty powers at Constantinople should consult together, not only as regards the protection of foreigners in Turkey, to which their discussion in concert had hitherto been limited, but also as re- gards the general state of the empire, with a view of devising some remedy, to be submitted to the consideration of their governments, for the evils which undoubtedly existed, and which, if unchecked might possibly become a source of common danger to Europe. Prince Lobanoff in his reply said that an exchange of views between the representatives of the powers at Constantinople was possible with- out special instructions, but that Lord Salisbury’s idea evidently went further, proposing apparently a direct interference in the internal affairs of Turkey, an interference that was distinctly forbidden by the Treaty of Paris and forbidden by implication in the Treaty of Berlin. The practical results of such an infringement of European public law would be that the conferences of the ambassadors would be looked upon as evidence of the imposition of a kind of guardianship on the Sultan, and would certainly lead to fresh disturbances and prepare the way for a series of surprises, each succeeding one more dan- gerous than the others. In the view of the Russian minister it was desirable to assist the Sultan in the arduous task of introducing the reforms obtained from him by the powers, which could only be done by giving him the necessary time and by increasing his authority and prestige in the eyes of the different rival populations that are subject to his rule. Lord Salisbury, recognizing that Russia did not stand alone in refusing to sanction a course of conduct that would lead to European interference in the internal 736 affairs of Turkey and in trusting in the good will of the Sultan to bring about an amelioration in the condition of his subjects and preferring to exercise no pressure beyond addressing friendly and well- meaning advice to the Sultan, decided to proceed no further, although hoping little from the negative and expectant attitude on which the Russian Gov- ernment relied, being convinced that the evils that would result from the interruption of the harmoni- ous relations of the powers would outweigh any ad- vantage that could possibly be expected from iso- lated action. Facts collected and tabulated by delegates of the six embassies in Constantinople showed that the total loss of lives in the massacres in Armenia and Asia Minor respecting which accurate information was obtainable was about 25,000, not including estimates concerning massacres of which there were no official or accurate details, as was the case of the villages in Van, Kharput, and Diarbekir, respecting whose fate it was only known that the whole country in which they were situated had been devastated. The starving inhabitants of the devas- tated Armenian districts embraced Islam in great numbers to escape further persecution and obtain a share of the succor extended by the authorities. The Sultan refused permission to representatives of the Red Cross Society to enter his dominions and distribute aid contributed in the United States. The consular representatives of the powers made an arrangement with the rebellious Armenian town of Zeitun, whose inhabitants gave up their arms, retain- ing their hunting weapons. The town was crowded with 8,000 refugees from the villages, who, though perishing from hunger, cold, and smallpox, refused to return to their fields for fear of their Moslem neighbors, notwithstanding these were disarmed by the Turkish soldiery. The spread of the anti- Christian disturbances to Orfah, Biredjik, and the neighboring districts was followed by wholesale conversions to Islam. When the Armenian Protes- tants at Abbastan were reported to have embraced Islam in a body, the Armenian Patriarch raised a protest against the enforced conversion of Arme- nians. The Grand Vizier had already sent orders forbidding the use of force or intimidation in pro- curing conversions, and when the converted Protest- ants were reported to be unwilling to return to their former faith, he had instructed the Turkish authori- ties in Asia Minor to repel all Armenians desiring to embrace Mohammedanism. The British minister complained about the forcible conversion of Ar- menians, to the Sultan, who declared that he had documentary evidence that the Armenians had adopted the Moslem religion of their own free will, and said that it was difficult for him to discour- age persons sincerely desirous of embracing his faith. He proposed to inquire into the matter, and suggested that Sir Philip Currie nominate some trustworthy person to act with his commissioners. The investigation showed that about 6,000 persons had embraced Islam, not because the Mussulmans actually invited them to choose between the Koran and the sword, but yet under fear and danger of massacre. At Biredjik the Christian quarter was pillaged on Jan. 1 and 150 Christians were slain. Those who escaped took refuge with friendly Mus- sulmans, whose house was assaulted by the mob until finally a woman mounted to the roof witha white flag and announced that all within had joined the faith of Islam. The local authorities refused to recognize conversions, following instructions from Constantinople, and this exasperated the Mussulman fanatics and prompted them to more murderous deeds. The Moslems of Asia Minor believed that the whole Armenian nation desired to set up a Christian government in which they would change places with their Mussulman lords, and that they TURKEY. were intriguing with the Christian powers to secure this political autonomy by their aid and had actually risen in insurrection and attempted to storm the Porte at Constantinople. As the Sheri law, which the Sultan had done his utmost to uphold and in- culcate, declares that the lives and property of Christian rayahs who attempt to enlarge their privileges are forfeited to their Mussulman lords, the Turkish masses, believing that the Armenians had committed this offense, considered it their re- ligious duty and a righteous thing to destroy the lives and seize the property of such dangerous traitors. The local authorities often connived at the massacres, and it was an exceptional thing when the Mussulman notables, as at Behensi, took a firm stand to save the Armenian Christians from injury and wrong. The massacres all occurred posterior to the granting of the scheme of reforms suggested by Great Britain, and the system and organization evident in their direction pointed to political and official inspiration. In only comparatively few cases were the Armenians the aggressors. The massacres occurred almost simultaneously in widely scattered parts of Asia Minor, begun in most cases by the Turks, openly icipated in by Turkish soldiers, and ended only when the survivors em- braced Mohammedanism. The number of Turks killed was insignificant, and the Armenians were almost the only Christians who were molested. With one exception, the massacres were confined within the limits of the districts in which the promised reforms were to be put in operation, as though the Mussulman element sought to reduce or ~ annihilate the Christian population in order that there might be no Armenians in the local executive when the reforms were carried out and Christians and Mussulmans represented in the local govern- ment in proportion to their numbers. In February fresh massacres were reported from Sivas and Harput and from Marsovan, where the Mohammedan mob were said to have forced the Armenians to change their faith, killing all who re- fused. ¥ vauies sees cine tee Pence coer 137,611 Bologna sausages 80,887 Bolling: cloths 6.5705 acre om co seen * CHIMP APGUIC. cos Soratt he cs eecae rds vomes dee aine Crude camphor ........ Ieislerg vias Gambier or terra japonica .... THUG var semantic dese taco ares Sau ena «ne oh's TACOTICR FOOE Kis Jeng ntt cere se eenebeed opcinaie ec Lime: GhHIOnigs:Ol es, ecco cteak dees 4en csseeees Mineral waters, not artificial................. Opiunt Oranges 2. cave anwn es ctice ah cipces ea w's Opin, DYSPAPEG sete sees aries cana ee eae, Ime Potash, chlorate of... Potash, muriate of... Potash. nitPate mes vance ur cee char oe tees teehee WOtaAsh, Olly Ohier a. vo shee viene ate dew as.c0% whe Quinte. ais 410,249 Cig la ie ates oes Fine sh 84,793,124 Fe 5 Se eee $0, Shes SSCS 498,384 Seen eanotecnieey Oh eres aaae taal 337,862 Ya LC OERTC REE CELT > Ht yan$ Pigs, ingots, old, etc.........-.--++++-+++0--s .123, Manufactures. ... ......cccccccncccescceee-ns 72,231 Cork wood, or bark, unmanufactured........... 1,209,450 Corks, and manufactures of cork on aati 409, Cotton, unmanufactured.............---+-+-+-+-- 6.578.212 aed deaaee eaten CSS CR Er. pe eee 205,01 Cotten, manufactures of: 10 weary vty dyed, or printed....... ; pipet Cloths, b' ; or printed.......-... 921, ing, and other articles......-.......-. 2,683,315 goods........ Ree Sosa tees cuaew en geen 6,190,672 Laces, embroideries, trimmings, etc......... 878,954 Yarn and warps....... Risa teaw eke Sekar ate 872, PU OMIGRs <8 ci weeacaciwee Sanches denser woeNs 6,712,072 Diamond dust or tS RU eee aE Se eae 5 108, n, stone, and china ware: and crockery, not decorated......... 1 425 China and crockery, decorated..........- .. 8,314,996 RIN GMM ore cg ca Suchet tak qaswe nauk tote o 486.4 wert aes and ‘ground or refined .. Feathers and millinery ornaments: Feathers and downs, crude................-. Feathers, downs, and birds, finished ....... Feathers, flowers, etc., artificial...... Feit, adhesive..... aeneerete Peeceidd UHIBND 3 clade nnaresaiet ian a> ator Phosphates, crude......... 467 All cal TAA Pa eee 390 Fibers, vegetable an te grasses: Flax, and tow of, aie bette anaes 1.171.663 Flax, hackled........... Se 632,765 Hemp, and tow of, free..... 8,356 Hemp, hackled .............-- 1,046,656 Istle or Tampico fiber..... ..... 717,585 Jute and jute butts, free........ 2,001,206 TABS Se wes ce crat eyes “Bares 52,1 — SPOGs. Seo sexe Bake Ans EE ae Aae 3,412,760 Fibers, Ye vegetable and textile grasses, manufac- Bags Ley tes grain, made of burlaps............. 1,551,855 Bagging and gunny cloth for cotton bales... 67,859 PGTIOE ce casts pide oe ove xine Bivee ee eedar den 6,446,616 Cables, cordage, and twine.................- 33,506 QO FART cons acedarsecienas stun ade Whins ccs 104,805 Twine, amine ss < cS.) came ahan de eae on 333 109,160 Yarns or iiresha, Guilinbhe.s geass te sre 5 5s 492.590 AJL QQRERE. oo cata nanscat aranuee@im ert. tek cee 18,313,249 BrGal BAGON: 3. ccce cov evanecesant thekne dads 160,660 Other fresh fish, free................0005--. Z 975,484 Other fresh fish, pen er Panta aaa as en bns 6 178,329 Anchovies and pia SNES Pie oe oe a 70,347 Dried, smoked, or salted cod, —- etc.. 467,059 Herring, dried or smoked... .....6..+......+. 74,460 Herring, salted or pickled ..................- 1,138,693 Lobsters, canned or preserved.............-. 788,638 Mackerel, pickled or salted.................. 1,063,476 rye Pickled OF RANOE ira Soa oes Cow's «¥.55'¢ 63,851 BW OCerS oss 5 cos cand ered arcade be cere 442.302 Fish bladders MC) TIGH BONNIAS 2s sods cscs ores 42,927 Fruits and nuts: Bavanas:<--> se deee 0 aac eben coh tae e cae a sane So eee 2,516,410 Umbrellas and: PAarasole ye .scesctews se eee Pelee as. 18,502 UGRP IRIS TIOS «0. in'dine hate ab crea poe Roree teeta alaaee ¢ 40,614 Vegetables: BEANS And ‘peasis ..ysge ares cos show paes seule. 658.320 . Cabbages....... 2535 TRON L cals eu dos Sess oes ons 55,644 BOUAIOGR: 5. «ss ubgib 263 Ox ieee Miilee Par NEES 11,389 SRREIEME cee 2. 2s. sc as easscadeebeun anenheeen 471,803 Band, hoop, and scroll iron.................. 9,675 DUNN CLS, To ac ot cewke gus trans dann 175,099 IE PTURONE « ciccc ds on on v¥ eau senueapeutaeeeheen 104,215 Castings, not elsewhere specified............. 794,314 a ee ee 188.466 OT ee Peererrer. er ce tom 770,52 Ingots, bars, and rods of steel................ 125,151 754 DOMESTIC EXPORTS. Tron and steel, and manufactures of : Value. ks, hinges, and builders’ hardware....... $3,311,738 Machinery, not elsewhere specified.......... 14,853,221 VU TL G <5a ce Sure sei Poip paler anaes a0 s'e'e'r'cleleis 28,630 Wire, wrought, and other nails and tacks.. 821,055 Tron plates and Sheets... 6... cee se cee eeeeses 043 Steel plates and sheets..............eeseeesee 53,291 Printing PreSSeS.........seeeeee cree eee eeeees 205 Railroad rails and bars, iron. Railroad rails and bars, steel... PAWS ANG TODS ieee vn sates cc secs swmerees Scales and balances...........seseeseerereece Sewing machines.............sceeeeveecvornes PAPO ON ZINES 5 hss oc kel soe sds v eves scsyeave Locomotive engines.........+eeeeeeeeeeeeeees Stationary engines............eeeeeeeeeeeeees 6,99 Boilers and parts of engineS..........+6+0+05 534,001 Stoves and ranges......-..eeeseeercverceeeees 320,659 PWV ARs its alccin. vist e aiv oe sin. 0G levine seme RRS 1,506,885 All other manufactures...........+--+eeeeeee 7,648,893 MOWEIY ocavi dar tccescecestvecevesnuveserskv urges 800, Lamps, chandeliers, CtC.......66.:ceeeeeenseeees 719,173 Lead, pig, bar, and O1d........cccccessereccensens 215,719 Lead manufactures. .........0csecseeeeeeseeeeees 157,222 sali = lits, and polished 8,903,863 uff, grain, splits, and polished upper.,..... 903, Patent or enameled.........seesceeeeeeceeees 369,452 7) Ore re Mr re my rte 7,474,021 Harness and saddles All OthGr, co isdiantasictace dum iat Gee eeusicenpeeeem Lime and cement.... MGI. csc csassaanaraoe Malt HQVOMa, 5 icsadcsscndoateciares Gian tent seein wen Marble and stone, and manufactures of : Marble and stone, unmanufactured.......... 74.878 Roofing slate? scsnisincasetasovcnovanaes cts 266,385 All other manufactures. ............0..se0008 ~ MBLC. 3 footie vacuous ix dev.ceraneecddgsnise Raa NT 90,315 Musical instruments : OP RARE Ase psa ncedua che decanys ber aedg shade 729,903 PinntloLortes. cc « valsivs. cobs ward Navies eee ae 246,083 AW ObHORSS fis. ocscseaatinees bac tess panne s 295,675 Naval stores : RAE POMPEY ROE SSE D NY rien cei 4.9: 4,151,748 SLE oa 55-8 Sd pacers dake Ea NG FS RAS Ama RET ER ae 34.046 Turpentine and Pitch, i. 510.55 k vee ve aslawacre 43,959 Spirits of turpentine. «5.0535... 52sactenes cele 4,613,811 Nickel, oxide and matte.............ccccccssneeee 442,795 ORIN Si, £5 Fuicaais dak sins faeces se GAs Sea pe Ewe 1,625 Oil cake and meal Cottonseed PANSCOG). 5 socGbe rae scéne cascada biaee ceuneye Oils: Lard oil Whale oil Minh OU>. 54. ess Oiher animal Ollss... <5: 0s ewe beens va 839 Mineral, crude.. 6,121,836 WRADHOMOE:Y coset bss. f san ase te oa apn 1 059,542 Mineral, illuminating... ..........0.sesccerees 48,630,920 Mineral, lubricating, and heavy paraffin..... 6,556,775 TAP ONG TOSIGUUIM ¢ 05 5 vo. sods seectev cabana ee 14, ROD VONSOR a Co aic ccaikcae. cleisls culosrepb hid acta 5,476,510 Solera SETA Bey a + HAS WP Reng metry ics for as 5 33.260 ave eatin va mile nls a ainibin avai nla s'p's 4'5 4 SNe SOR ES 174,810 er volatile or essential.................... 102,487 ait other vegetable Oils... ........ccseccnevees 309,955 PAINTS ANG GOIOTR 55584045525 os las so eeee ee eae 880.841 Paper, and manufactures of : PRPOU BANOS yaa st has tooo sateen ara eata ORE 84,857 Writing-paper and envelopes ................ 108.117 DIVOUNBE.< cgaeceeseea + 133,735 Plated ware <2 c2c)5c seers kacds «bees Dae eRe eaaadst 408,314 Platinum, and manufactures of...............65+ ve Provisions, comprising meat and dairy products: BOGE; CANBOR, 0'.'5/sj03 aic'e s Ree ees Whe «ple wouin'en'e 5,636,953 Beek, Pro 5 556 o6.5 iiss REGIE rele eas ie te 18,974,107 Beef, salted or picklod: .2 pts 22,142,487} 19,143,606 MOMMOINNGS era cing cbs ete aes 13,295,767| 39,022,899 oo ie CE ae a ee ae 2,255,731 3,156,991 NOMEN eh ea tee IoU host ce spines! . .cccyecen 47,305 Ne eS Oe a Pe ee ee 3,626,934 7,496,650 GEES Lee Sits Ns ky aan wiv eess 28.730 34,983 ee eh thee os oss o's-0's 4,131,184] 11,492,428 Sweden and Norway............... 3,320,321 5,031,002 CA 7 CO Dea Sa eee | 14,080,033 32,954 Sacha BROS iste eS haha Svein y.c' > | 2,665,127 34,905 United Kingdom................... 169,963,434) 405,741,339 Total WUCOPe.,...- <> ocvesesere> | $418,639,121) $673.043,753 British Honduras.......... .....-. ) $200,212 $571,615 British North America............. | 41,212,000) 61,086,046 Lob Ee ee 0 ee eee | 3,835,187 1,198,612 OO Dos OR RAE 352 ees a 2,080,027 3,158,059 PIOUOUTAS econ 6 6c sacs ose secss. 776,644 610,621 REMUMPAU NTR, ca wciscucusececeeces 1,268,922 1,269,015 SSP INGR STE Ta a cis ap viv v0.2 xs asia o's : 1,166,970 1,608.57: MU et a delete ads’ Se%.css.4s oa. -| 17,456,177| 19,450,256 Miquelon and St. Pierre............ 164,366 145,447 British West Indies ................ 11,323,292 9,658,200 Danish West Indies................ 310,339 537 37 Dutch West Indies................- 163,134 622,761 French West Indies................ 12.7 1,530,326 Hayti..... Brea. b= 5,2 Sake eiemitan Fe 1.697.618 4,423,502 Panto Domingo..........-- 0.2. c.0% | 2.895.069 1,064,116 OREN ATE s 5 '<'s'xials sho w:die'alu vie Oe -| 40,017,730 7.530.880 ETRE SEMIS 2545.05. < Sidvv.s ve Soagdunesos 2,296,653 2,102,094 Total North America.......... | $126.877,126 |$116,567 496 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 756 COUNTRIES. Imports. Exports. VAT OUATIAGS init (ois Shee bw bce saw ee eae $9,318,385) $5,979,046 TSVIR eas coils ca cces i ecomvceveaas ttl! aan teee Ks 21, RaLaART iat ERGs. cu og Sc a eiaipe mama em 71,070,046; 14,258,187 RO ees onc ce apne cess nae ese 4,709,017 3,431,808 CBIGTIDIBG Ss no cp os cantons seen rs x 4,970,092 3,382,. MOOWAOOM sco backs reek hae eee e see 63, 689,416 Waliclatid Talands..o. icse-se ess 6| 2 oy Georgia... « aaceaes 23) 3 a Idaho....... Senate? 6 2 MOONS: oS vee os cote oa ie ¥ TMMANA Ts os cas ss caress 80] .. x NOG Sant ck basn ete 26 6 pt es eee 16) 4 oy Kentucky........... 26 5 Louisiana..........- 16 = EMIS cela y Jp vs 3 12 Maryland........... 16 “e Massachusetts...... 30 6 SOPOT oil oceva ons 1 6 Minnesota .......... 18 3] 3 Mississippi.........- 18 1 5} 1 Ds PPS 33 | 1 || Indian Territory... 6| .. Montana............ ad 6 || Dist. of Columbia... 2 Nebraska..........- 16) 1 0.0 ATSB acne tessa GVM 55s Oss ees oe 6 -_—— New Hampshire....| 8 | .. ON er 8183/1052 New Jersey.......-- 20] .. In response to a call from Senator Dubois, of Idaho, a separate roll call was taken on the finan- cial plank of the platform. This produced the fol- lowing result : Gold, 8124; silver, 1104. As soon as the vote was made known, Senator Cannon, of Utah, read a formal declaration of with- drawal from the Convention of the delegates from the Silver States. In the course of his remarks he said that “ while the minority must bow to the will of the majority, it must not be asked to abandon its principles.” This part of the proceedings in- cluded a formal written protest from the silver delegations, signed by Senators Teller, Dubois, and Cannon, and Representative Hartman, of Montana. “When Senator Cannon had ceased talking,” wrote an interested spectator of the proceedings, “Teller and Cannon shook hands with the chair- man and walked down the main aisle. Teller was weeping. Tears stood in Cannon’s eyes. One by one Dubois, Pettigrew, Hartman, and the other bolters joined the procession, which was led by the Colorado Senator.” The silver delegates who re- tired from the hall were: Congressman Hartman, of Montana. Senator Cannon, Congressman Allen, and Dele- gate Thomas Kearns, of Utah. 762 Senator Pettigrew, of South Dakota. Delegates Cleveland and Strother, of Nevada. Senator Dubois, and the entire delegation from Utah. Senator Teller, and the entire delegation from Colorado. They carried with them the standard marking their position in the hall, The total number of those who retired from the Convention was 21, in- cluding 4 Senators and 2 Representatives. As they marched out the band played “Columbia,” and the remaining delegates sang, all standing, spectators joining in. After order had been restored, Senator Mantle, a nonbolting delegate from Montana, spoke from his place in the hall. He announced that although he and his delegation intended to remain, they, in the name of the Republicans of Montana, must pro- test against the financial plank adopted, which they could not accept, indorse, or support, and the dele- gation would reserve the right to accept or reject the platform and the candidates. Senator Brown, of Utah, 3 of whose delegates had withdrawn, ex- plained their reasons for withdrawal and secured permission to seat 3 alternates. His speech also contained a protest against the adopted financial plank, but added a declaration that if he could not support the platform on the “sound money ” issue, he could at any rate aid in securing protection for home industries. STATES AND TERRITORIES. atin Quay. | Morton. | Allison. BIBDAINGS 5 occetee sas Sene8 1 2 SA" % BY RERSAGS cic wlccew asin et 16 = ee .% California, 2 i scai unc coaees 18 3 oe “Fe WOlGTEAGs Ss 4 vals cea tena wentes oy ie Se > Connecticut. 5 * = ie Delaware... s = ae 33 Florida..... os 2 wa Georgia..... 2 2 ee én TEBNOS Cs dsiciveo'ce sopeaaet ad Me TIRDOU. >. ceulavdverenareece 2 ‘ie AndiANA 2): conbscceuiwanns a TGWoiics vw ouaan ds deva ie eee 26 FRATISAS Wu hiccwabicapeteenwant os IKONGUCK Ys 3.00 cvsescuatyer EOuisianas. cs... 200 aaa eee 4 + Mate niis.o ty asubew eve cureens oe 12 Maryland...... Reith tees. 15 1 Massachusetts. 1 29 Michigan ... 28 f Minnesota .. 18 Mississippi. . oe aco ee MESSOUPD o:0)sns's < aracadinls Sistine 34 Montana G.....6.6.0ceceees Nebraska. o6 se. asespauadee 16 NOVEHGB «Si dann ceetovermce ee 3 te New Hampshire........... és 8 NOW Jerseys... ¢.065¥s\0555 ache 19 1 ar va oe NOW /WOrk vies vecatuuteseunn 17 a= oa 55 Re North Carolina ..........3 19} 24 5 Pal North Dakota ............. 6 ae “2 Ohi 46 we Oregon 8 Pennsylvania 6 ia 58 Rhode Island ............+. Rs 8 South Carolina............ 18 ts South Dakota.............. Tennessee iccacsvassveexe 24 CRBS Fos sinctes CaN Une 21 5 3 TtBDE 5 Cun wads cearentcdinccd 3 3 WMermiont. ci2ye. scasekeaeae 8 aa WATQINIA icseucn reede sens 23 1 Washington ............... 8 : West Virginia 12 Wisconsin ...... 24 Wyoming..... IATIZODG. 2d ss 6 ; atl . New Mexico.. Seta 5 “5 as re 1 Oklahoma. >... kseseesae 4 1 = ie 1 Indian Territory........... 6 se aS te se District of Columbia ...... at 1 AS af 1 DERMIS co's 0's ss Gooaack ee alate 4 OT Divs ssc tsvnicevede 6614 | 844 604 58 854 a One vote for J. D. Cameron. b 24 delegates absent. ime vote of the convention, 922; necessary to a choice, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, Then came the nominations of presidential can- didates, John L. Baldwin, of Council Bluffs, Ia., named William B. Allison. Senator Henry Cabot Lodge, of Massachusetts, placed Thomas B. Reed, of Maine, in nomination. Chauncey M. Depew, of ‘ New York, named Gov. Levi P. Morton, of that State. Ex-Gov. Foraker, of Ohio, named William McKinley, of Ohio, and Chairman Thurston see- onded the nomination. Gov. Hastings, of Pennsylvania, named Senator Quay, of that State. The voting on the nomination for President was as in the preceding table. The motion to proceed with the nomination of Vice-President was made by Senator Lodge. Gar- ret Augustus Hobart, of New Jersey, received 5334 votes ; H. Clay Evans, of Tennessee, 2774; Morgan G. Bulkeley, of Connecticut, 39; James A. Walker, of Virginia, 24; Gov. Lippitts, of Rhode Island, 8; Chauncey M. Depew, of New York, 3; Thomas B. Reed, of Maine, 3; Senator Thurston, of Nebraska, 2; Frederick D. Grant, of New York, 2; Levi P. Morton, of New York, 1. Democratic Convention.—The Democratic Na- tional Convention was held at Chicago, Ill., on July 7, 8,9, and 10. The proceedings were opened by Chairman Harrity, of the Democratic National Com- mittee. Prayer was offered by Rev. E. M. Stires, of Grace Episcopal Church. The Chairman announced Senator David B. Hill, of New York, as the selection of the National Committee for temporary chairman. Committeeman Clayton, of Alabama, promptly Po sented a minority report from the advocates of sil- ver, naming J. W. Daniel, of Virginia, for the t of temporary chairman. On the vote of States, Dan- iel was accorded the chair, thus placing the conven- tion under the control of the Silver and Populist delegates. Carrying out their programme, Senator White, of California, was made permanent chair- man. The platform, containing a silver plank, was read by Senator J. K. Jones, of Arkansas. It was as follows : We, the Democrats of the United States in National Convention assembled, do reaftirm our allegiance to those great essential principles of justice and liberty upon which our institutions are founded, and which the Demo- cratic party has advocated from Jefferson’s time to our own—freedom of speech, freedom of the press, freedom of conscience, the preservation of personal rights, the equality of all citizens before the law, and the faithful observance of constitutional limitations. During all these years the Democratic party has re- sisted the tendency of selfish interests to the centraliza- tion of governmental-power, and steadfastly maintained the integrity of the dual scheme of government estab- lished by the founders of this republic of republics. Un- der its guidance and teachings the great principle ot local self govetninientt has found its best expression in the maintenance of the rights of the States, and in its asser- tion of the necessity of confining the General Govern- ment to the exercise of powers granted by the Constitu- tion of the United States. The Constitution of the United States guarantees to every citizen the rights of civil and religious liberty. The Democratic party has always been the exponent of political liberty and religious freedom, and it renews its obligations and reaffirms its devotion to these funda- mental principles of the Constitution. Finance.—Recognizing that the money question is para- mount to all others at this time, we invite attention to the fact that the Constitution names silver and gold together as the money metals of the United States, and that the first coinage law passed by Congress under the Constitu- tion made the silver dollar the money unit of value, and admitted gold to free coinage at a ratio based upon the silver-dollar unit. We declare that the act of 1878 demonetizing silver without the knowledge or approval of the American people has resulted in the appreciation of gold, and a cor- responding full in the prices of commodities produced by the people; a heavy increase in the burden of taxation and of all debts public and private; the enrichment of UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. the money-lending class at home and abroad ; the pros- tration of industry and impoverishment of the people. We are unalterably opposed to monometallism, which has locked fast the prosperity of an industrial ple in the ysis of hard times. Gold monometallism is a British policy, and its adoption has brought other nations into financial servitude to London. It is not only un- Ameri but anti- American, and it can be fastened on the United States only by the stifling of that indomitable spirit and love of liberty which proclaimed our political independence in 1776, and won it in the Revolution. e demand the free and unlimited coinage of both silver and gold at the present legal ratio, of 16 to 1, with- out waiting for the aid or consent of any other nation. We demand that the standard siiver dollar shall be a full legal tender equally with gold for all debts, public and rivate, and we favor such. legislation as will prevent for e future the demonetization of any kind of legal tender money by private contract. We are o to the policy and practice of surren- dering to the holders of the obligations of the United States the option reserved by law to the Government of re - ing such obligations in either silver coin or gold coin. We are op to the sip of interest-bearing bonds of the United States in time of peace, and condemn the trafficking with banking syndicates which, in exch for bonds and at an enormous os to themselves, supply the Federal Treasury with gold to maintain the policy of gold monometallism. ongress alone has the power to coin and issue money, and President Jackson declared that this power could not be delegated to corporations or individuals. We there- fore denounce the issuance of notes intended to circulate as money by National banks as in derogation of the Constitution, and we demand that all paper which is made a legal tender for public and private debts, or which is receivable for duties to the United States, shall be issued by the Government of the United States, and shall be redeemable in coin. Tarif—We hold that tariff duties should be levied for purposes of revenue, such duties to be so adjusted as to operate equally throughout the country and not dis- criminate een class or section, and that taxation should be limited by the needs ot the Government, hon- estly and economically administered. We denounce as disturbing to business the Republican threat to restore the McKinley law, which has twice been condemned by le in National elections, and which, enacted e false plea of protection to home industry, proved a prolific breeder of trusts and monopolies, en- riched the few at the expense of the many, restricted trade, and deprived the producers of the great American staples of access to their natural markets. income Tax.—Until the money question is settled we are op to any agitation for further changes in our tarift laws, except such as are necessary to meet the deficit in revenue caused by the adverse decision of the Supreme Court on the income tax. But for this decision by the Supreme Court, there would be no deficit in the revenue under the law passed by a Democratic Congress in strict pursuance of the uniform decisions of that court for nearly one hundred years, that court having in that decision sustained Constitutional objections to its enact- ment which had previously been overruled by the ablest judges who have ever sat on that bench. We declare that it is the duty of Co to use all the Constitutional power which remains after that decision, or which may come from its reversal by the court as it may hereafter be constituted. so that the burdens of taxation may be equally and impartially laid, to the end that wealth may bear its due proportion of the expenses of the Govern- ment. Immigration —We hold that the most efficient way ot protecting American labor is to prevent the importation of foreign Sere labor to compete with it in the home market, and that the value of the home market to our American farmers and artisans is greatly reduced by a vicious monetary system which ch ioe the prices of their products below the cost of production, and thus de- prives them of the means of purchasing. the products of our home manufactories ; and as labor creates the wealth of the country, we demand the passage of such laws as may be necessary to protect it in all its rights. abor Arbitration.—We are in favor of the arbitration of difterences between employers engaged in interstate commerce and their employees, and recommend such legislation as is necessary to carry out this principle. led 763 Trusts.—The absorption of wealth by the few, the con- solidation of our leading railroad systems, and the for- mation of trusts and pools, require a stricter control by . the Federal Government of those arteries of commerce. We demand the enlargement of the powers of the Inter- State Commerce Commission, and such restrictions and guarantees in the control of railroads as will protect the people from eheaps and oppression. Expenditures.—We denounce the profligate waste of money wrung from the people by oppressive taxation and the lavish appropriations of recent Republican Con- gresses, which have kept taxes high, while the labor that pays them is unemployed and the products of the peo- ple’s toil are depressed in price till they no longer repay the cost of production. We demand a return to that sim- plicity and economy which befit a democratic govern- ment, and a reduction in the number of useless offices, the salaries of which drain the substance of the people. State Rights—We denounce arbitrary interference by Federal authorities in local affairs as a violation of the Constitution of the United States and a crime against free institutions ; and we i Puget object to government by injunction as a new and highly dangerous form ot oppression, by which Federal judges, in contempt of the laws of the States and rights of citizens, become at once legislators, judges, and executioners; and we approve the bill passed at the last session of the United States Senate, and now pending in the House of Representatives, relative to contempts in Federal courts and providing for trials by jury in certain cases of contempt. cifie Railroad.—No discrimination should be. in- dulged by the Government of the United States in favor of any of its debtors. We spurs of the refusal of the Fifty-third Congress to pass the Pacific Railroad funding bill, and denounce the efforts of the present Republican Congress to enact a similar measure. Pensions.—Recognizing the just claims of deserving Union soldiers, we heartily indorse the rule of the pres- ent Commissioner of Pensions that no names shall be ar- bitrarily dropped from the pension roll; and the fact of enlistment and service should be deemed conclusive evidence? against disease and disability before enlist- ment. Territories.—W e favor the admission of the Territories of New Mexico, Oklahoma, and Arizona into the Union as States, and we favor the early admission of all the Ter- ritories having the necessary population and resources to entitle them to statehood ; and, while they remain Terri- tories, we hold that the officials appointed to administer the government of any Territory, together with the Dis- trict of Columbia and Alaska, should be bona jide resi- dents of the Territory or District in which the duties are to be performed. he Democratic party believes in home rule, and that all public lands of the United States should be appropriated to the establishment of free homes for American citizens. : We recommend that the Territory of Alaska be granted a delegate in Congress, and that the general land and timber laws of the United States be extended to said Territory. Monroe Doctrine—The Monroe Doctrine, as originally declared and as interpreted by succeeding Presidents, is a permanent part of the foreign policy of the United States, and must at all times be maintained. Cuba.—We extend our sympathy to the people of Cuba in their heroic struggle for liberty and independ- ence. Civil Service—We are opposed to life tenure in the ublic service. We favor appointments based upon mer- it, fixed terms of office, and such an administration of the civil-service laws as will afford equal opportunities to all citizens of ascertained fitness. Third Term.—We declare it to be the unwritten law of this republic, established a) custom and usage of one hundred years and sanctioned by the examples of the greatest and wisest of those who founded and have main- tained our Government, that no man should be eligible for a third term of the presidential office. Waterways—The Federal Government should care for and improve the Mississippi river and other great water- ways of. the republic, so as to secure for the interior States easy and cheap transportation to tidewater. When any waterway of the republic is of sufficient importunce to demand aid of the Governieaak, such aid should be ex- tended upon a definite plan of continuous work until per- manent improvement is secured. Confiding in the justice of our cause and the necessity 7164 of its success at the polls, we submit the foregoing decla- rations of pee bet and purposes to the considerate judg- ment of the American people. We invite the support ot all citizens who approve them.and who desire to have them made effective through legislation for the relief of the people and the restoration of the country’s prosperity. Following the reading of the platform, speeches were made by Senators Tillman, of North Carolina, Hill, of New York, and Vilas, of Wisconsin, also ex-Gov. Russell, of Massachusetts, and W.J. Bryan, of Nebraska. The peroration of the last-named speaker’s address contained this sentence: “ We shall answer their demand for the gold standard by saying to them,‘ You shall not press down upon the brow of labor this crown of thorns. You shall not crucify mankind upon a cross of gold.’” The silver delegates expressed their entire approbation of the sentiments therein expressed. The importance of the issues involved, and also the bearing of the report on the subsequent pro- ceedings of the convention, render it necessary to publish the minority report in full: To the Democratic National Convention.—Sixteen delegates, constituting the minority of the Committee on Resolutions, find many declarations in the report of the majority to which they can not give their assent. Some of these are wholly unnecessary ; some are ill-considered and ambiguously phrased; while others are extreme, and revolutionary of the well-recognized principles of the party. The minority content themselves with this gen- eral expression of their dissent, without going into a spe- cific statement of these objectionable features of the re- port of the majority. But upon the financial question, which engages at this time the chief share of public attention, the views of the majority differ so fundamentally from what the minority regard as vital Democratic doctrine as to demand a dis- tinct statement of what they hold to as the only just and true expression of Democratic faith upon this important issue, as follows, which is offered as a substitute for the financial report of the majority : “ We dnclare our belief that the experiment on the part of the United States alone of free-silver coinage and a change in the existing standard of value independently of the action of other great nations would not only im- peril our finances, but would retard or entirely prevent the establishment of international bimetallism, to which the efforts of the Government should be steadily directed. It would place this country at once upon a silver basis, impair contracts, disturb business, diminish the purchas- ing power of the wages of labor, and inflict irreparable evils upon our nation’s commerce and industry. * Until international co-operation among teas nations for the coinage of silver can be secured, we axa the rigid maintenance of the existing gold standard as essen- tial to the preservation of our national credit, the redemp- tion of our public pledges, and the keeping inviolate ot our country’s honor. We insist that all our paper cur- rency shall be kept at a parity with gold. The Demo- cratic party is the party of hard money, and is opposed to legal-tender paper money as a part of our permanent financial system, and we therefore favor the gradual re- tirement and cancellation of all United States notes and ‘Treasury notes, under such legislative provisions as will prevent undue contraction. Wedemand that the national credit shall be resolutely maintained at all times and under all circumstances.” The minority also feel that the report of the majority is defective in failing to make any recognition of the honesty, economy, courage, and fidelity of the present Democratic Administration, and they therefore offer the following declaration as an amendment to the majority report: “We commend the, honesty, economy, courage, and fidelity of the present Democratic National Administra- tion. The signers were: David B. Hill, New York; William F. Vilas, Wisconsin; George Gray, Dela- ware; J. P. Poe, Maryland; I. W. Drew, New Hampshire; P. J. Farrell, Vermont; Lynde Har- rison, Connecticut; D, S. Baker, Rhode Island; C. O. Holman, Maine; T. A. C. Weadock, Michi- gan; J. E. O’Brien, Minnesota; J. E. Russell, Massa- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. chusetts ; R. E. Wright, Pennsylvania; W. R. Steele, South Dakota; A. i McDermott, New Jersey ; and C. D. Rogers, Alaska, ‘ The question of accepting the minority report was put to the vote, with this result : Yeas, 301; nays, 628. The statement, as below, shows the vote in support of the majority or “ Free-Silver” platform : STATES £ STATES j 2 AND TERRITORIES % || AND TERRITORIES. | = | 3 Alabama ..........- 72 ATEKADSAS . (5 cen tone California ........:: § ~ 16 18 8 1 5 26 6 48 | .. 30] .. 26 20 16 4 3 28 6 18 6 16 i0 12 27 ii || Arizona...........: 6 .. || Dist. of Columbia..| 6 .. || New Mexico....... 6] as Oklahoma......... 6 .. || Indian Territory...) 6] . ‘8 Wibbat?2 ook 628 (301 20 Absent, 1. On the minority resolution indorsing the Admin- istration, the vote demanded by Senator Hill was: Yeas, 357; nays, 564; not voting, 9. On the evening of July 10 the roll of States was called for nomination of presidential and vice- presidential candidates. Senator Vest, of Missouri, named Richard P. Bland, of Arkansas. H.T. Lew- is, of Georgia, named William Jennings Bryan, of Nebraska. This was seconded by George Fred. Williams, of Massachusetts. Senator Turpie, of In- diana, presented the name of Gov. Claude Williams of that State. Mr. Fred. White, of Iowa, urged the nomination of ex-Gov. Horace Boies. J. S. Rhea, of Kentucky, named Senator J. C. S. Black- burn. Mr. A. W. Patrick, of Ohio, spoke in behalf of John R. McLean, of Cincinnati.’ When voting for the candidates was in progress on the first ballot, ten Michigan delegates refused to vote. New Jersey declined to take any further art in the proceedings. For New York, ex-Gov. lower said: “In view of the platform adopted by this convention, I am instructed, as a delegate from the State of New York, to say that the delegates have agreed not to participate in the selection of candidates for President and Vice-President, and therefore they decline to vote.” Gen. Bragg an- nounced that Wisconsin declined to Vote. is as- sertion caused a dispute in the delegation, ending in 4 out of 24 voting. The first ballot showed the following result: Bland, 235; Bryan, 119; Boies, 85; Blackburn, 838; McLean, 54; Matthews, 37: Campbell, 1; Pattison, 95; Pennoyer, 8; Russell, 2; Stevenson, 2; Tillman, 17; Teller, 8; Hill, 1; absent and not voting, 178. On the second ballot, Bland stood 283; Boies, 41; Matthews, 33; McLean, 53; Blackburn, 41; Patti- son, 100; Bryan, 190; Pennoyer, 8; Stevenson, 10; Hill, 1; Teller, 8; not voting, 162. On the third ballot Bland had 291 and Bryan 219. The num- ber not voting was still 162. The fourth ballot found Bryan with 280 and -Bland with 241, 162 delegates not voting. The total number of votes cast on the fourth ballot, 768; necessary to a choice, 512. The chairman then declared the two- aw “we ure f a Ee ne eg UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, third rule in operation. The fifth ballot gave the following result: STATES AND Mat- Patti- | Steven-| Not TERRITORIES. | B/*4-| Boies. | shows. | B78") son. | son. | Voting. Alabama..... - 22 yr Arkansas..... 16 a6 ae California ae 18 * Colorado...... 8 as Connecticut ¥. 2 10 ware..... 1 3 2 Florida....... 1 va hy Georgia....... Kies 26 1 ORs zs 6 Illinois. ....... a 48 Indiana....... 30 a Li, Saar 26 YY 2 . sty cee - 20 : Kentucky... 26 fe Louisiana... 16 sa se eres Seals he ‘ . ‘ a gta ? 3 18 Minnesota ict 11 5 Mississippi. S: 18 es Missouri...... 34 ae Montana...... 6 Nebraska. .... 16 oa Nevada....... 6 ae N. Ham de 1 ‘= A New Jersey. Fe 2 ie 18 New York .. £5 % ste 72 lina 22 sy ne North Dakota. 4 2 be essere Fe 46 > a Oss tasee 8 ar Pennsylvania a 64 = ode d : a" 6 2 8S. Carolina...) .. 18 os South Dakota.) .. 8 ad aes os 30 oh * Se teats y 3 3 ie Vermont...... es Pe oa 4 Washington...) 4 4 ra West Virginia. 7 2 2 A Wisconsin....) .. 5 a 19 Wyoming..:.. + 6 ste Arizona..... os 6 Dist. of Col 6 New Mexico “ 6 Oklahoma 6 Indian Ter 7 6 Total...... 106 26 31 500 95 8 162 Ohio changed from McLean to Bryan during the ballot. Oklahoma changed from Bland to Bryan. Hill received 1 vote from Massachusetts, and Turpie 1 vote from Wiscon- sin. Changes were made after the ballot was announced, giving Bryan more than the 512 mew A votes. There were 5 ballots for a candidate for Vice-President. On the fourth ballot McLean, Ohio, received 296: Maine, 262; Daniel, Virginia, 54; Clark, North Carolina, 46; Williams, Massachusetts, 19; Harrity, Pennsylvania, 11; Pattison, Pennsylvania, 1; not voting, 252. No record was kept of the fifth ballot, but the nomination was made unani- mous. From the table it may be noted that the States not voting esti Asse in part) were: Connecticut, Delaware, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Minne- sota, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Rhode Island, Vermont, Wisconsin. Of these, New York was the only State retaining a solid delega- tion against platform and candidates. William Jennings Bryan was born in Salem, Marion County, Ill., March 19, 1860. His father was Silas L. Bryan, a lawyer of high standing, who had served eight years in the Illinois Senate and was afterward a circuit judge. The family came originally from Virginia. The son spent his early life on his father’s farm, on the outskirts of Salem, went to the public schools, prepared for college in the Whipple Academy, at Jacksonville, Ill., and at the age of seventeen entered Illinois College, in that town. He was a good student, and graduated with honors in 1881, appearing at commencement as the orator of his class, a position that he had earned by gaining the second prize in an intercollegiate ora- Sewall, © 765 torical contest held at Galesburg while he was a senior. He immediately began the study of the law, entering Judge Lyman Trumbull’s office in - Chicago, and at the same time pursuing the course of the Union Law College. He began his profes- sional career in Jacksonville, and a year later mar- ried Mary E. Baird, the only daughter of a pros- perous merchant of Perry, Ill. The marriage was the result of an attachment that had sprung up when he was a student in college and the young woman a student also in the seminary at Jackson- ville. In 1887 the young couple removed to Lincoln, Neb., where he formed a partnership with a lawyer named Talbot and opened a law office in the autumn of that year. Mrs. Bryan took up the study of the law after the birth of the first of her three children, was admitted to the bar, and gave efficient aid to her husband in his law practice. In May, 1888, Bryan was elected a delegate to the Democratic State Convention that met at Omaha to elect dele- gates for the national convention at St. Louis. Be- ing invited to make a speech at the convention, he electrified his colleagues with a brilliant exposition of the doctrine of tariff for revenue only, gaining thereby a reputation throughout the State for ora- ~ torical ability and political knowledge. In the fol- lowing year the Democratic leaders of the State offered to the young and hitherto unknown lawyer the nomination for Lieutenant Governor, which he declined. He took an active part, however, in the campaign, making speeches in all parts of Nebraska. A year later, in 1890, the younger element of the Democrats of his district, which had elected a Democratic candidate by 7,000 majority in 1886, and in 1888 had suffered a severe reverse, J. Ster- ling Morton being defeated by his Republican oppo- nent by a majority of 3,000, made Bryan the party candidate for Congress. Mr. Bryan accepted the nomination, and though ridiculed as an inexperi- enced boy by the Democrats of the rival city of Omaha and neglected by the party managers, who took no interest in the contest, regarding it as hope- less, and supplied no funds, he made a vigorous 766 campaign on the issue of the McKinley tariff, and was elected by 32,376 votes to 25,663 for his Repub- lican opponent, the actual Republican Representa- tive Connell. Mr. Bryan took his seat in December, 1891, and after laboring hard in support of the can- didacy of William M. Springer for the speakership, was placed on the Committee of Ways and Means, of which Springer was chairman. His speeches in Congress in support of the Democratic views of the tariff were so eloquent and effective that he was re- tained as a member of the Ways and Means Com- mittee when it was reconstituted in the Forty-third Congress, to which he was elected in 1892 by a plu- rality of only 140. In this Congress he was the most conspicuous advocate of the free coinage of silver after Richard P. Bland, whom he aided in the manceuvres in behalf of silver with all his skill and readiness in debate and mastery of parliamen- tary tactics. In opposing the repeal of the silver- purchase law he held the attention for three hours of the House with a brilliant speech. When his second term drew to a close Bryan declined to be renominated, pleading the necessity of looking after his private affairs, He accepted the editorship of the Omaha “ World-Herald” for the purpose of romoting the silver cause, bees his duties on Bopt 1, 1894. He was a candidate for the United States Senate, but was defeated by the Republican John M. Thurston. He retired from the editorship and resumed his law practice, but continued to take an active part in the party management, and was the principal author of the fusion of the Democrats and the People’s party in Nebraska. In the Chicago convention Bryan was not a prominent candidate for the presidential nomination. He was not thought of, indeed, by the leaders and the party at large un- til he captivated the convention by an impassioned speech in reply to Senator David B. Hill and other advocates of the gold standard, ending with the apostrophe: “ You shall not press down upon the brow of labor this crown of thorns! You shall not crucify mankind upon a cross of gold !” Socialist Labor Convention.—The national con- pay was held in he platform was vention of the Socialist Labor New York city on July 9, 1896. as follows: The Socialist Labor party of the United States, in con- vention assembled, reasserts the inalienable right of all men to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. With the founders of the American republic, we hold _ that the purpose of government is tosecure every citizen in the enjoyment of this right; but in the light of our social conditions, we hold, furthermore, that no such right can be exercised under a system of economic in- equality, essentially destructive of life, of liberty, and of happiness. ith the founders of this republic, we hold that the true theory of politics is that the machinery of govern- ment must be owned and controlled by the whole peo- ple; but in the light of our industrial development we hold, furthermore, that the true theory of economies is that the machinery of production must likewise belong to the people in common. o the obvious fact that our despotic system of econom- ics is the direct opposite of our democratic system of olitics, can plainly be traced the existence of a privi- eged class, the corruption of government by that class, the alienation of oubtic property. ublie franchises, and public functions to that class, and the abject dependence of the mightiest nations upon that class. Again, through the perversion of democracy to the ends of plutocracy, labor is robbed of the wealth which it alone produces, is denied the means of self-employ- ment, and, by compulsory idleness in wage slavery, is even deprived of the necessaries of life. Human power and natural forces are thus wasted that the plutocracy may rule. ’ Ignorance and misery, with all their concomitant evils, are perpetuated, that the people may be kept in bondage. Science and invention are diverted from their humane purpose to the enslavement of women and children. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. Against such a system the Socialist Labor party once more enters its protest. Once more it reiterates its fun- damental declaration, that private property in the natural sources of production and in the instruments of labor is the obvious cause of all economic servitude and political dependence. ‘he time is fast coming when, in the natural course of social evolution, this system, through the destructive ac- tion of its failures and crises on the one hand, and the constructive tendencies of its trusts and other capitalistic combinations on the other hand, shall have worked out its own downfall. We therefore call upon the wage workers of the United States, and upon all other honest citizens, to or- ganize under the banner of the Socialist Labor party into a class-conscious body, aware of its rights and deter- mined to conquer them ae taking possession of the pub- lic. powers; so that, held together by an indomitable tee of solidarity under the most trying conditions of the present class struggle, we may put a summary end to that barbarous struggle | the abolition of classes, the restoration of the jand, and of all the means of produc- tion, transportation, and distribution, to the ple as a collective , and the substitution of the Co-operative. Commonwealth for the present state of planless produc- tion, industrial war, and social disorder; a common- wealth in which every worker shail have the free cxer- cise and full benefit of his faculties, multiplied by all the. modern factors of civilization. With a view to immediate improvement in the condi- tion of labor we present the following demands: 1. Reduction of the hours of labor in proportion to the progress of production. 2. The United States to obtain possession of the mines, railroads, canals, telegraphs, telephones, and all other means of public transportation and communication ; the employees to operate the same co-operatively under con- trol of the Federal Government and to elect their own Fe officers, but no employee shall be discharged for political reasons. 3. The municipalities to obtain possession of the local railroads, ferries, waterworks, gas works, electric plants, and all industries requiring municipal franchises; the oe to operate the same co-operatively under con- trol of the municipal administration and to elect their own superior officers, but no employee shall be dis- ing for eo pe reasons. 4. The public lands to be declared inalienable. Revo- cation of all land grants to corporations or individuals, — the conditions of which have not been complied with. 5. The United States to have the exclusive right to. issue money. 6. Congressional legislation providing for the scientitfie management of forests and waterways, and prohibiting the waste of the natural resources of the country. 7. Inventions to be free to all; the inventors to be remunerated by the nation. 8. Progressive income tax and tax on inheritances; the smaller incomes to be exempt. 9. School education of all children under fourteen years. of age to be compulsory, gratuitous, and accessible to all by public assistance in meals, clothing, books, ete., where necessary. : 10. Repeal of all pauper, tramp, conspiracy, and sump- tuary laws. Unabridged right of combination. 11. Prohibition of the employment of children of school age, and the employment of female labor in occu- pations detrimental to health or morality. Abolition of the convict labor contract system. : . 12. Employment of the unemployed by the public au- thorities (county, city, State, and nation). ; 13. All wages to be paid in lawful money of the United States. Equalization of woman’s wages with those of men where equal service is performed. 14. Laws for the protection of life and limb in all oc- cupations, and an efficient employers’ liability law. 15. The people to have the right to propose laws and to vote upon all measures of iniportance, according to the referendum principle. i 16. Abolition of the veto power of the Executive (Na- tional, State, and Municipal) wherever it exists. 17. Abolition of the United States Senate and all upper legislative chambers. 18. Municipal self-government. : 19. Direct vote and secret ballots in all elections. Uni- versal and equal right of suffrage without regard to color, creed, or sex. * Election days to be legal holidays. The UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. principle of proportional representation to be intro- u 20, All public officers to be subject to recall by their Tes ive constituencies. 91. Uniform civil and criminal law throughout the United States. Administration of justice to free of charge. Abolition of capital punishment. Charles H. Matchett, of New York, was nomi- nated for President, and Matthew Maguire, of New Jersey, for Vice-President. Populist Convention.—The Populist Convention was feld at St. Louis, Mo., on July 22, 23, and 24, 1896. It was called to order by Mr. Taubeneck, Chairman of the Populist National Committee. Gov. W. J. Stone, of Missouri, delivered an address of welcome. Senator Marion Butler, of North Car- olina, was made temporary chairman. Senator Al- len, of Nebraska, was chosen as permanent chairman, after a vote had been taken on the adoption of a minority i ode recommending James A. Spee ry of Maine. e vote yielded 758 for Allen and 564 for Campion. This was a victory for those who ap- proved of W. J. Bryan as head of the ticket. The platform was as follows: The People’s party, assembled in national convention, its allegiance to the principles declared by the founders of the republic, and also to the fundamental inciples of just government as enunciated in the plat- ‘orm of the In 1892. We recognize that through the connivance of the pres- ent and ing administrations the country has reached a crisis in its national life, as predicted in our declara- vernment, which functions have been ly surren- dered by our public servants to corporate monopolies. The le. Executive power and — e have been used a pte our eeuslatures and efeat the will of the peo- ple, and plutocracy has thereby been enthroned upon the ruins of ocracy. Torestore the government intended by the fathers, and for the welfare and prosperity of this and future generations, we demand the establishment of an economic and financial system which shall make us masters of our own affairs and independent of Euro control, by the adoption of the following declaration of principles: Finance —1\. We demand a national money, safe and sound, issued by the General Government only, without the intervention of banks of issue, to be a full a ten- der for all debts, public and private ; a just, equitable, and efficient means of distribution, direct to the people, and through the lawful disbursements of the Government. 2. We demand the free and unrestricted coinage of sil- ver and gold at the present 1 ratio of 16 to 1, without Mee or the consent of foreign nations. 3. We demand that the volume of circulating medium be speedily increased to an amount sufficient to meet the demands of the business and population, and to restore the just level of prices of labor and production. 4. We denounce the sale of bonds and the increase of the public interest-bearing debt made by the present Administration as unnecessary and without authority ot law, and demand that no more bonds be issued except by specific act of Congress. 5. We demand such legislation as will prevent the de- monetization of the lawful money of the United States by private contract. 6. We demand that the Government, in payment of its obligations, shall use its option as to the kind of lawful money in which they are to be paid, and we denounce the present and preceding administrations for surrender- ing this option to the holders of Government obligations. 7. We demand a uated income tax, to the end that aggregated wealth shall bear its just proportion of taxa- tion, and we regard the recent decision of the Supreme Court relative to the income-tax law as a misinterpreta- tion of the Constitution and an invasion of the rightful powers of Congress over the subject of taxation. 767 8. Wedemand that postal] savings banks be established by the Government for the safe deposit of the savings of the people and to facilitate exchange. Government Control of Railroads and Telegraphs.— 1. Transportation being a means of exchange and a pub- lic necessity, the Government should own and operate the railroads in the interest of the people and on a nonpar- tisan basis, to the end that all may be accorded the same treatment in transportation, and that the tyranny and political power now exercised by the great railroad cor- porations, which result in the impairment, if not the de- struction, of the onan rights and personal liberties of the citizen, may be destroyed. Such ownership is to be accomplished gradually, in a manner consistent with sound public policy. 2. The interest of the United States in the public high- ways built with public moneys, and the proceeds of grants of land to the Pacific railroads, should never be alienated, mortgaged, or sold, but guarded and protected for the general welfare, as provided by the laws organizing such railroads. The foreclosure ot existing liens of the United States on these roads should at once follow default in the Porcent thereof by the debtor companies; and at the oreclosure sales of said roads the Government shall pur- chase the same, if it becomes necessary to protect its in- terests therein, or if they can be purchased at a reasona- ble price; and the Government shall operate said railroads as ; gaa highways for the benefit of the whole ple, and not in the interest of the few, under suitable pro- visions for protection of life and property, giving to all transportation interests equal privileges and equal rates for fares and freights. 3. We denounce the present infamous schemes for re- funding these debts, and demand that the laws now ap- plicable thereto be executed and administered according to their intent and spirit. 4. The eg a pe ike the post-office system, being a necessity for the transmission of news, should be owned and operated by the Government in the interest of the people. Public Lands.—1. True policy demands that the na- tional and State legislation shall be such as will ulti- mately enable every prudent and industrious citizen to secure . oe and scptene a the land should not be monopoliz or speculative purposes. All lands no held fy railroads and other corporations in excess of their actual needs should by lawful means be reclaimed by the Government and held for actual settlers only, and agit land monopoly, as well as alien ownership, should prohibited. 2. We condemn the land-grant frauds by which the Pacific railroad companies have, through the connivance of the Interior Department, robbed multitudes of bona Jide settlers of their homes and miners of their claims, and we demand legislation by Congress which will en- force the exception of mineral Jand from such grants after as well as before the patent. 3. We demand that bona jide settlers on all public lands be granted free homes, as provided in the National Homestead Law, and that no exception be made in the case of Indian reservations when opened for settle- ment, and that all lands not now patented come under this demand. Referendum.—We favor a system of direct legislation through the initiative and referendum, under proper con- stitutional safeguards. Election of President and Senators—We demand the election of ident, Vice-President, and United States Senators by a direct vote of the people. Cuba.—We tender to the —_ people of Cuba our deepest sympathy in their heroic struggle for political freedom and independence, and we believe the time has come when the United States, the great republic of the world, should recognize that Cuba is, and of right ought to be, a free and independent state. Territories —W e favor home rule in the Territories and the District of Columbia, and the early admission of the Territories as States. Oficial Salaries——All public salaries should be made to correspond to the price of labor and its products. Paternalism.—In times of great industrial depression idle labor should be employed on public works as far as practicable. 4 Judicial Action.—The arbitrary course of the courts in assuming to imprison citizens for indirect contempt and ars by injunction should be prevented by proper legis- ation. 768 Pensions.—We favor just pensions for our disabled Union soldiers, The Ballot.—Believing that the elective franchise and untrammeled ballot are essential to a government of, for, and by the people, the People’s party condemn the whole- sale system of disfranchisement adopted in some States as unrepublican and undemocratic, and we declare it to be the duty of the several State legislatures to take such action as will secure a full, free, and fair ballot and an honest count. Finance.—W hile the foregoing propositions constitute the platform. upon which our party stands, and for the vindication of which its organization will be maintained, we recognize that the great and pressing issue of the pending campaign, upon which the present election will turn, is the financial question, and upon this great and specific issue between the parties we cordially invite the aid and co-operation of all organizations and citizens agreeing with us upon this vital question. A minority submitted a substitute platform de- nouncing “the methods and policies of the Demo- cratic and Republican parties” for their “mutual co-operation with the money power”; also their policies of tariff and the issuance of interest-bear- ing United States bonds in time of peace; demanded anational currency; the free and unlimited coinage of silver and gold at a ratio of 16 to 1; that the cir- culating medium shall consist of gold, silver, and paper currency; a graduated income tax; economy in Federal administration; Government ownership of the telegraph and telephone; the prohibition of alien ownership of land and gee immigration, and legislation by means of the initiative and ref- erendum. The minority platform was defeated by a large majority. By a vote of 785 to 615 it was resolved to nomi- nate the candidate for Vice-President first. The names presented were Congressman Harry Skinner, of North Carolina; Thomas E. Watson, of Georgia; Frank Burkitt, of Mississippi; A. L. Mimms, of Tennessee; Mann Page, of Virginia; and Arthur Sewall, of Maine. The balloting began after midnight, July 24, and the result of the first ballot gave Watson 4692; Sewall, 2578, and the others ranging lower. A motion to declare Watson the nominee was carried. On the following day William J. Bryan, nominee of the Democratic Convention, was made the head of the Populist ticket. He had telegraphed to Sen- ator Jones to withdraw his name if Sewall, Demo- cratic nominee for Vice-President, was not indorsed for Vice-President, but it was allowed to stand. James B. Weaver nominated Mr. Bryan; Henry W. ‘Call nominated S$. F. Norton, of Chicago; Mr. Liy- ingston nominated J. S. Coxey, but withdrew the name later. The ballot showed the following result: Bryan, 1,042; Norton, 321; Eugene V. Debs, 8; Ig- natius Donnelly, 3; J. S. Coxey, 1. Silver Party Convention.—The convention of the National Silver party was also held at St. Louis, on July 22, 1896. It was called to order by Dr. J. J. Mott, of North Carolina. Representative F. G. Newlands, of Nevada, was made temporary chair- man. William P. St. John, of New York, was selected as permanent chairman. The platform was as follows: First, the paramount issue at this time in the United States is indisputably the money question. It is between the British gold standard, gold bonds, and bank currency on the one side, and the bimetallic standard, no bonds, Ssieteam tae currency (and an American policy), on the other. . Silver—On this issue we declare ourselves to be in favor of a distinctively American financial system. We are unalterably opposed to the single gold standard, and demand the pe Bs 2 return to the constitutional stand- ard of gold and silver, by the restoration by this Govern- ment, independently of any foreign power, of the unre- stricted coinage of both gold and silver into standard money at the ratio of 16 to 1, and upon terms of exact UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. equality, as they existed prior to 1878; the silver coin to be of full legal tender, equally with gold, for all debts and dues, public and private; and we demand such legisla~ tion as will prevent for the future the destruction of the legal-tender quality of any kind of money by private contract. We hold that the power to control and regulate a paper currency is inseparable from the power to coin money, and hence that all currency intended to cireulate as money should be issued and its volume controlled by the General Government only, and should be a legal tender. . Bond Issues.—W e are unalterably opposed to the-issue 4 the United States of interest-bearing bonds in time of peace; and we denounce as a blunder, worse than a crime, the pire Treasury policy, concurred in by a Republican House, of plunging the country into debt by hundreds of millions in the vain attempt to maintain the gold standard by borrowing gold; and we demand the payment of all coin obligations of the United States, as provided by existing laws, in either gold or silver coin at the option of the Government and not at the option of the ereditor. Production.—The advocates of the gold standard per- sistently claim that the real cause of our distress is over- production—that we have produced so much that it made us poor; which implies that the true remedy is to close the factory, abandon the farm, and throw a multi- . tude of people out of employment—a doctrine that leaves us unnerved and disheartened, and absolutely without hope for the future. We affirm it to be unquestioned that there can be no such economic paradox as overproduc- tion and at the same time tens of thousands of our fellow- citizens remaining half clothed and half fed, and who “ piteously clamoring for the common necessities of ife. Bimetallism.—Over and above all other questions ot licy we are in favor of restoring to the people of the nited States the time-honored money of the Constitu- tion—gold and silver, not one, but both—the money of Washington and Hamilton, and Jefferson and Monroe, and Jackaon and Lincoln, to the end that the American people may receive honest pay for an honest product ; that the American debtor may pay his just obligations in an honest standard, and not in a dishonest and un- sound standard, appreciated 100 per cent. in purchasing power and no appreciation in debt-paying power, and to the end, further, that silver-standard countries may be deprived of the unjust advantage they now enjoy in the difference in exchange between gold and silver—an ad- vantage which tariff legislation can not overcome. Candidates.—Inasmuch as the patriotic majority of the Chicago convention embodied in the financial plank of its platform the principles enunciated in the platform of the American bimetallic party, promulgated at Wash- © ington, D. C., Jan. 22, 1896, and herein reiterated, which is not only the paramount but the only real issue in the pending campaign, therefore, recognizing that their nominees embody these patriotic principles, we recom- mend that this convention nominate William J. Bryan, of Nebraska, for President, and Arthur Sewall, of Maine, for Vice-President, The nominees recommended in the platform were indorsed by acclamation. National Democratic Convention.—The con- vention of the National Democratic party was held at Indianapolis on Sept. 2 and 3, 1896, It was opened by Senator Palmer, chairman of the National Com- mittee. Prayer was offered by Bishop Hagen White, of Indiana. Forty-one States, with 888 delegates, responded to the first roll call. Alaska, Arizona, and New Mexico were represented in the above total. Ex-Gov. Roswell P. Flower, of New York, was chosen as temporary chairman; Senator Donelson Caffery, of Louisiana, was selected as per- manent chairman. The platform was as follows: This convention has assembled to uphold the princi- ples upon which depend the honor and welfare of the American people, in order that Democrats throughout the Union may unite their patriotic efforts to avert disaster from their country and ruin from their party. Democratic Principles.—The Democratic party is pledged to equal and exact justice to all men of every ereed and condition; to the largest freedom of the indi- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. vidual consistent with government; to the preser- vation of the Federal Government in its constitutional vigor, and to the support of the States in all their just rights; to economy in the public expenditures; to the maintenance of the public faith and sound money ;, and it is opposed to paternalism and all class legislation. Chicago Convention.—The declarations of the Chicago convention attack individual freedom, the right of pri- vate contract, the independence of the judiciary, and the authority of the President to enforce Federal laws. They advocate a reckless attempt to increase the price of silver by legislation to the debasement of our monetary stand- ard, and threaten unlimited issues of paper money by the Government. They abandon for Republican allies the Democratic cause of tariff reform to court the favor of protectionists to their fiscal heresy. In view of these and other grave departures from Dem-= ocratic principles we can not support the candidates of that convention nor be bound by its acts. The Demo- cratic party has survived many defeats, but could not survive a victory won in behalf of the doctrine and pol- icy it proclaimed in its name at Chicago. blican Paurty—The conditions, however, which make possible such utterances from a national convention are the direct result of class legislation by the Republican Lege 2 It still proclaims, as it has for years, the power and duty of Government to raise and main- tain prices by law, and it proposes no remedy for exist- ing evils except oppressive and unjust taxation. ariff —The National Democracy here convened there- fore renews its declaration of faith in Democratic princi- ples, especially as applicable to the conditions of the times. axation, tariff, excise or direct, is rightfully imposed only for public purposes and not for private gain. Its amount is justly measured by public expenditures, which should be limited by scrupulous economy. Thesum de- rived by the Treasury from tariff and excise levies is atfected by the state of trade and volume of consumption. The amount required by the Treasury is determined by the appropriations made by Congress. The demand of the Republican party for an increase in tariff taxation has its pretext in the deficiency of revenue, which has its causes in the stagnation of trade and re- duced consumption, due entirely to the loss of contidence that has followed the Populist threat of free coinage and depreciation of our money and the Republican practice of extravagant appropriations beyond the needs of good government. e arraign and condemn the Populistic conventions of Chicago and St. Louis for their co-opera- tion with the Republican party in creating these condi- tions which are pleaded in justitication of a heavy in- crease of the publins of the people by a further resort to protection. é Protection.—We therefore denounce protection and its ally, free coinage of silver. as schemes for the personal profit of a few at the expense of the masses, and oppose the two parties which stand for these schemes as hostile to the apie of the republic, whose food and shelter, comfort and prosperity, are attacked by higher taxes and depreciated money; in fine, we reaffirm the historic Democratic doctrine of tariff for revenue only. Shipping.—We demand that henceforth modern and liberal policies toward American shipping shal] take the place of our imitation of the restricted statutes of the eighteenth century, which have been abandoned by every maritime power but the United States, and which, to the nation’s humiliation, have driven American capital and enterprise to the use of alien flags and alien crews, have made the stars and stripes an almost unknown emblem in foreign ports, and have virtually extinguished the race of American seamen. We oppose the pretense that discriminating duties will promote shipping. That scheme is an invitation to com- mercial warfare upon the United States, un-American in the light of our great commercial treaties, offering no gain whatever to American shipping, while greatly in- creasing ocean freights on our agricultural and manufac- tured products. Currency.—The experience of mankind has shown that, by reason of their natural qualities, gold is the necessary money of the large affairs of commerce and business, while silver is conveniently adapted to minor transac- tions, and the most beneficial use of both together can be insured on it by the adoption of the former as a standard of monetary measure, and the maintenance of silver at a parity with gold by its limited coinage under suitable safeguards of law. VOL. XXxv1.—49 A 769 Thus the largest possible enjoyment of both metals is gained with a value universally accepted throughout the world, which constitutes the only practicable bimetallic currency, assuring the most stable standard, und espe- cially the best and safest money for all who earn their livelihood by labor or the produce of husbandry. ‘They can not suffer when paid in the best money known to man, but are the peculiar and most defenseless victims of a debased and fluctuating currency, which offers continual profits to the money changer at their cost. Realizing the truths demonstrated by long and public inconvenience and loss, the Democratic party, in the in- terests of the masses and of equal justice to all, practical- ly established by the legislation of 1834 and 1853 the gold standard of monetary measurement, and likewise entirely divorced the Government from banking and currency issues. Gold.—To this long-established Democratic policy we adhere, and insist upon the maintenance of the gold standard and of the parity therewith of every dollar is- sued by the Government, and are firmly opposed to the free and unlimited coinage of silver and to the compul- sory purchase of silver bullion. ‘anking.—But we denounce also the further mainte- nance of the present patchwork system of national eo ie Ha td as a constant source of injury and peril. e assert the necessity of such intelligent currency reform as will confine the Government to its legitimate functions, completely separated from the banking business, and afford to all sections of our country a uniform, safe, and elastic bank oe under governmental supervision, measured in volume by the needs of business. The Administration—The fidelity, patriotism, and courage with which President Cleveland has fulfilled his great public trust, the high character of his Admin- istration, its wisdom and energy in the maintenance of civil order and the enforcement of the laws, its equal re- gard for the rights of every class and every section, its rm and dignified conduct of foreign affairs, and its sturdy persistence in upholding the credit and honor of the nation, are fully recognized by the Democratic party, and will secure to him a place in history beside the fathers of the republic. Civil Service Reform—We also commend the Admin- istration for the great progress made in the reform of the public service, and we indorse its effort to extend the merit system still further. We demand that no back- ward step be taken, but that the reform be supported and advanced until the undemocratic spoils system of appointments shall be eradicated. apenditures—We demand strict economy in the ap- propriations and in the administration of the Govern- ment. Arbitration —We favor arbitration for the settlement of international disputes. Pensions.—W e favor a liberal policy of ipeneione to de- serving soldiers and sailors of the United States. Supreme Court.—The Supreme Court of the United States was wisely established by the framers of our Con- stitution as one of the three co-ordinate branches of the Government. Its independence and authority to inter- pret the law of the land without fear or favor must be maintained. We condemn all efforts to degrade that tribunal or im- esi the confidence and respect which it has deservedly e Public Order.—The Democratic party ever has main- tained, and ever will maintain, the supremacy of law, the independence of its judicial administration, the in- violability of contract, and the obligations of all good citizens to resist every illegal trust, combination, or at- tempt —— the just rights of property and the good order of society, in which are bound up the peace and happiness of our people. Believi these principles to be essential to the well- being of the Serab ie; we submit them to the considera- tion of the American people. Mr. Lemuel L. Kilburn, of Michigan, presented the name of Gen. John M. Palmer, of Illinois, as presidential nominee. Mr. Barr W. Jones named Gen. Edward S. Bragg, of Wisconsin. The official vote announced 7694 for Palmer, 118} for Bragg. On motion of the latter the vote for Palmer was made unanimous. Gen. Buckner, of Kentucky, was enthusiastically nominated for second place. 770 Election Results. Popular Vote—The popu- lar vote, by parties, for each State, will be found under the heading “ Political” in each of the State articles in this volume. According to the latest revised returns, the total vote for President, 1896, was 13,926,757. The Republican vote reached 7,104,244, That of the Democrats, including Popu- lists and Silver party, each having Bryan at the head of its ticket, was 6,506,835. The National Democratic vote is recorded as 134,652. The ticket of this party was headed by Palmer, and repre- sented “sound money.” ‘The vote of the two Pro- hibition parties aggregated 144,606. The Socialist- Labor candidate polled 36,416. That portion of the Democratic vote supported by Populists, and having Watson substituted for Sewall as vice-presi- dential candidate, contributed, in round numbers, 217,000 toward the Democratic total given above. This number was cast in 17 States. That pe of the Prohibition vote supported by the Bentley candidates amounted to nearly 14,000. In 28 States a Democratic-Populist fusion for division of electors was consummated, as below: rel ag AEE [~j es STATES. : =| Be STATES. 3 £¢ 4 cy as z 2 aso Arkansas....... 5 3 Missouri ....... 13 4 California ...... 5 4 Montana....... 1 2 Colorado........ 2 1 Nebraska...... 4 4 Connecticut .... 5 1 New Jersey.... 9 1 Tan ys esate «te 2 1 North Carolina.| 5 6 HINGIS: ees sc5 t0 20 4 North Dakota..| .. 3t Indiana......... 10 5 ORIGH co vteeae 18 5 LOWGS ceaesec idee 10 3 Oregon ........ 2t 2 LCS CUT eee OE ss Pennsylvania..| 28 4 Kentucky....... 11 2 Utes sos Petnue 1 2 Louisiana....... 4 4 Washington... 2 2 Massachusetts..| 13 2 West Virginia. . 4 2 Michigan ....... 9 4 Wisconsin ..... 9 3 Minnesota ...... 4 5 Wyoming...... 2 1 * The Democratic ticket was indorsed by the Populists, the electors to vote as they please for Vice-President. + Populists indorsed the Democratic electors in return for State officers. $ One Silver Republican elector. Pluralities.—T wenty-three States gave an aggre- gate of Republican pluralities amounting to 1,565,- 903. Twenty-two States showed a Democratic ag- gregated plurality of 968,494. The actual Repub- lican plurality was therefore 597,409. Electoral College-—The following exhibit shows the distribution of electoral votes, 1896: Elec. Vote. Elec. Vote, STATES, STATES, R| D R|D Alabama........... 11 || Nevada,...%....... aaa fea Arkansas........... ee 8 || New Hampshire...| 4] .. California .......... 8 | 1.|| New Jersey........ 10 COMTARAOs. exe costs 4 || New York......... ey ee Connecticut......... 6 North Carolina....| .. | 11 Delaware ........... 3 North Dakota..... Sy) 3% BIGda so.c0s txsioee 44 SODIO“: 535% takaaeen al 3. GlOODRIA 2639-200 pene 13. || Oregon. sccxestess oh TGANG Fe cyine saba wees Pennsylvania...... = FING see Sands 24 Rhode Island...... 7 oe InGiangs>.. seca sass: 15 South Carolina....| .. 9 LOW Rosie Sea ek pone 13 South Dakota...... 4 HANSA. i. elisa sw.c's -- | 10-|) Tennessee ......... 12 Kentucky...i.5..... 12:'|) SEPARA... Da die's « 15 Louisiana........... SO Gis 0 ee ee 3 MAING: i. o5s Se elena ee 6 Vermont........... his. Maryland........... 8 Virginia ........... 12 Massachusetts...... 15 Washington ....... Ae 4 Michigan .........:. 14 West Virginia..... Gulia Minnesota .......... 9} .. || Wisconsin......... 185) a Mississippi.......... =e 9 || Wyoming.......... ae 3 MMGSOUN) 25 5510's va eae Ppl te 4 — Montana............ ie 3 COUN EW <> cies 271 |176 Nebraska........... 8 Analysis of Election Results by States. Rank of States in Total and Party Vote and in Pluralities.—The five States casting the largest UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, total vote at the last presidential election were New York, Pennsylvania, Illinois, Ohio, and Mis- souri. Of these, the first four named also cast the highest Republican vote, Indiana being fifth. New York, Ohio, Illinois, Pennsylvania, and Missouri stand at the head of the Democratic column in the matter of total vote. The National Democratic or sound-money party proved to be strongest in New York, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, Michigan, and Illinois. The Prohibitionists made the best show- ing for their party, in actual numbers, in Pennsyl- vania, New York, Llinois, Wisconsin, and Ohio. The Socialist-Labor party, as such, was numerically superior to other States in New York, New Jersey, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, and California. In the matter of pluralities, the greatest pluralities for McKinley were given in Pennsylvania, New York, Massachusetts, Illinois, and Wisconsin; the great- est for Bryan were given in Texas, Colorado, Ala- bama, Arkansas, and Missouri. The rank of States in percentages of party votes to total vote of State, taking the twenty highest of each leading party—Republican and Demeccratice— was as follows: REPUBLICAN VOTE, 1896. | 1892. | 1888. Per cent, | Per cent. | Per cent, 68 71 69 52 53 69 51 50 68 54 58 68 51 54 63 47 48 61 51 53 60 46 48 60 46 50 58 45 49 57 46 54 57 48 ay 56 46 50 55 50 52 55 43 48 MICHISBI os ic-cnicak nw ners cob a seine 54 48 50 DOIGWELOs.< 6c sins vey sera cay acesan 53 49 44 OUIGS tit held Sees sas vale cer en sake 52 48 50 Weat Vitginiay..iivieccdskesoodesdte: 52 47 49 Dicieniein.$ ne nceserskemeeeee 51 46 49 From the figures immediately preceding, it will readily be noted that in each of the 20 States giv- ing the highest Republican percentages in 1896 there is a remarkable increase over the Republican percentages of 1892 and 1888. In 4 States the in- crease is over 15 per cent., in 9 States it is 10 to 15 per cent. more than in 1892, and in 5 other States the increase is between 5 and 10 per cent. Considering for a moment the 25 States not given in the preceding list, it may be mentioned that of these the increase in the Republican vote of 1896 over that of 1892 was 10 per cent. or more in 6 instances, and between 5 and 10 per cent. in 5 in- stances. Briefly, 29 States had an increase of 5 per cent. or more in the Republican vote, and the increase in 19 States was 10 per cent. or over. The following list of 20 States giving the highest percentages of Democratic vote to total State vote, with comparisons, 1892 and 1888, shows that out of the States given the decrease below that of 1892 was 10 per cent. or over in 5 States, and a decrease less than 10 per cent. in 7 States. In the 25 States not mentioned, 11 had a decreased percentage of 10 per cent. or over, and 9 showed a decrease of be- tween 5 and 10 per cent. Summarized, the re- sults for the 45 States show that, compared with the last preceding presidential election, 16 States had a decreased Democratic percentage of 10 per cent. or over, and 20 showed a decrease below 10 per cent. The number of States showing a de- creased Democratic percentage is therefore 36. Of the remaining 9,5 are silver-producing to the extent of 1,000,000 ounces or more (1898). UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. DEMOCRATIC VOTE. 1896. 1892." 1888. Per cent. | Per Ss Per . PMMRMONIDE tay on = a Folge’ 6 48 oic'n's 3 90 7 Geiorade . SEER R ane cua ye vuren bene ee > 57 41 DUEL A ARONTOND ho ora Kas occunesevdae 85 81 83 MEUMIIME nse Fda canes ac kvehane soe tas $1 56 53 OT ASR RSS y ee PP aren Te 81 73 42 MR taka: opin asivssucaksues soe 738 54 ~ RMEMINIIINCL cite G's b.45 0 4 4%.c cn as come ooh 76 77 73 MN SS Seah dade neveakeemelbes 74 68 55 NNT 7s Ay ceed fads cecuaxd p fag and Iberville, Plaquemines, Grant, and Winn parishes, with R records, voted D in in 1896. The Sound-money-D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 1,000. The aggregated plu- rality of parishes voting R in 1892 and 1896 was over 1,700. Maine.—lIncreased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 2,000. The D-P vote, 1896, was 16,000 less than the added D and P votes in 1892; the R vote, 17,000 more. No counties changed sides in 1896. The ag- gregated pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 45.000. Maryland.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 37,000. The D-P vote, 1896, was 10,000 less than the added D and P votes in 1892; the R vote, 44,- 000 more. Of 18 counties changing sides in 1896, 12 changed from D to R. Baltimore city and Bal- timore County, Carroll, Cecil, Harford, Howard, Kent, and Prince George’s, voting D for twenty years or more, voted R in 1896. Anne Arundel, Caroline, Frederick, and Washington voted D in 1892, but R in 1896. Somerset County, R since 1880, voted D in 1896. The Sound-money-D plu- rality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 30,000. The aggregated pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 4,800. Massachusetts.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 10,000. The D-P vote of 1896 was 73,000 less than the added D and P votes in 1892; the R vote, 76,000 more. One county changed sides in 1896— Suffolk County, D since 1876, voted R in 1896. The Sound-money-D plurality, 1886, with Palmer vote, exceeded 25,000. The aggregated pluralities of il voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 151,- Michigan.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 84,000. Increase in R vote, 1896 over 1892, 70,000. Of 26 counties changing sides in 1896, 16 changed from Dto R. Mackinac, Macomb, and Washtenaw, with D records of twenty years or over, voted R in 1896. Alpena, Emmet, Huron, Manistee, Montmo- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. rency, Oakland, and Wayne, D since 1884, voted R- in 1896. Baraga, Ontonagon, and Presque Isle, D in 1888 and 1892, voted Rin 1896. Otsego, Roscom- mon, and Schoolcraft, voting for Cleveland four ears ago, gave pluralities for McKinley in Novem- er. The counties with previous R records voting for Bryan in 1896 were Branch, Eaton, Isabella, St. Joseph, Calhoun, Livingston, Gratiot, lonia, Jack-- son, and Ingham. The Sound-money-D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 16,000. The ag- gregated pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 47,000. Minnesota.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 74,000. Increase in R vote, 1896 over 1892, 70,000, Of 18 counties changing sides in 1896, 9 changed from D to R. Le Sueur and Morrison and Sibley, voting D from 1872 or 1876 to 1892, voted R at the last election. Brown, Carver, Wabash and Wino- na, Itasca, and Ramsey had shorter D records. The counties having previous R records but voting for Bryan in 1896 were Clay, Otter Tail and Wilkin, Kittson, Marshall, Pipestone and Traverse, Beltrami, and Cook, The Sound-money-D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 9,000. The aggregated pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 50,000. Mississippi.—increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 17,000. Increase in R vote, 1896 over 1892, 3,500. The D-P vote, 1896, was 1,000 less than the added D and P votes at the election for Governor in 1895. No counties changed sides in 1896. Every county gave Bryan a plurality in 1896. Missouri.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 133,000. Increase in R vote, 1896 over 1892, 78,000, Of 16 counties changing sides in 1896, 3 changed from DtoR. Jefferson and Washington and Perry, voting D from 1872 or 1876, voted KR in 1896. The counties with previous R records voting for Bryan in 1896 were Dade, Dallas, Greene, Jasper, Law- rence, Polk, Wright, Douglas, Laclede, Sullivan and Webster, Barry, and Saar The aggregated pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 27,000. Montana.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 8,000. Increase in D-P vote of 1896 over D and P vote of 1892, 17,000. Decrease in R vote, 1896 as com- pared with 1892, 8,000; as compared with vote for Congress, 1894, 12,000. Every county except Custer and Dawson voted in favor of Bryan. The aggre- gated pluralities of 20 D counties, 1896, exceeded 32,000. At the congressional election above referred to the P vote was nearly 50 per cent. in excess of the regular D vote. For statistical purposes Mon- tana is classed as a silver State. the product of silver in 1893 reached nearly 17,000,000 ounces. Nebraska.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 23,000. Increase in R vote, 1896 over 1892, 15,000. The recent record of Nebraska shows strong Popu- listic tendencies. The R vote of 1892 was only a trifle in excess of 4,000 ahead of the P vote. At an election for Supreme Court judge in 1895, a a Democratic-Silver-Populist vote aggregated 99,000, being nearly 20,000 more than the straight R vote. Out of 90 counties voting in 1896, 67 gave D-P pluralities aggregating 18,000. The remainder, 23 counties, voting in favor of McKinley, reached an aggregated plurality of nearly 5,000. Two of the counties (Blaine and Greeley) gave Republican plu- ralities in 1896. ; Nevada.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 500. Increase in D-P vote of 1896 over P vote of 1892, 1,000. (No D vote in 1892.) Decrease in R vote, 1896 as compared with 1892, 800. Every county voted in favor of Bryan in 1896, the aggre- gate of pluralities exceeding 6,000. Nevada is a silver State, the product, 1893, exceeding 4,500,000 ounces. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. hire—Decreased total vote, 1896 compared with 1892, 5,000. Decreased D-P vote, 1896, compared with added D and P votes in 1892, 20,000; increased R vote, 1896 over that of 1892, 11,000. Two counties, Coos and Carroll, changed sides in 1896, both from D to R. The Sound-money- D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 3,500. The pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 32,000. New Jersey.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 33,000. The D-P vote of 1896 was 39,000 less than the added D and P votes in 1892; the R vote, 65,000 more. Ten counties changed sides in 1896, all from D to R. Bergen, Hudson, Monmouth and Sussex, Middlesex, and Union, voting D for twenty years or over, give R pluralities in 1896. Somerset voted D in 1 1888, and 1892, but R in 1896. Essex, Morris, and Salem voted D in 1892 and R in 1896. The Sound-money-D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 52,000. The aggregated pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 000. New York.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 57,000. The D-P vote, 1896, was 120,000 less than the added D and P votes of 1892; the R vote, 1896, was 210,000 more than in 1892. Fourteen counties changed sides in 1896, all from D to R. Kings, New York, Rockland and Westchester, Albany, Queens, Richmond and Seneca, voting D for twenty ears or over, gave R pluralities in 1896. Columbia, ie, Ni Rensselaer, Schenectady, and Ulster voted in favor of Cleveland in 1892, but gave ene for McKinley in 1896. The Sound-money- a wr 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 116,- . The ted pluralities of counties voting _Rin 1892 and 1896 exceeded 162,000. North Carolina.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 49,000. The D-P vote of 1896 was 3,000 less than the added D and P votes in 1892; the R vote, 55,000 more. Of 20 counties changing sides in 1896, 15 changed from D to R. Buncombe, voting D for over twenty years, voted R in 1896. Alamance, Bertie, and Surry had shorter records. Davidson, Edgecombe, Forsyth, Halifax, Montgomery, New Hanover, Northampton, Randolph, Richmond, Transylvania, and Watauga voted D in 1892, but R in 1895. The counties changing from R in 1892 to D in 1896 were Pender, Granville, Person, Rock- ingham, and Sampson. The Sound-money-D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 8,000. The aggregated pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 10,000. North Dakota.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 11.000. Increased R vote, 1896 over 1892, 9,000. Seven counties changed sides, from D in 1892 to Rin 1896, i. e., Barnes, Dickey, La Moure, Mercer, Oliver, Richland, and Williams. Out of 39 counties in the State, 31 gave pluralities for Mc- Kinley, aggregating nearly 7,000, the aggregated luralities of the 8 Bryan counties exceeding 1,000. Tn 1892 the Populists had a plurality. In 1894, for Governor, the total D and P vote was over 17,000. Ohio.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 158,- 000. Increased R vote, 1896 over 1892, 120,000. Out of 13 counties changing sides in 1896, 11 changed from D to R. Franklin, Pike and Vinton, and Erie, voting D for twenty years or over, gave R pluralities in 1896. Montgomery and Stark voted D in 1888 and 1892, but R in 1896. Cuyahoga, Hancock, Mahoning, Muskingum, and Summit voted in favor of Cleveland in 1892, but for Mc- Kinley last November. The counties changing from R to D in 1896 were Morrow and Williams. The Sound-money-D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 15,000. The aggregated pluralities e fir voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 75,000. 773 Oregon.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 19,000. Increased R vote, 1896 over 1892, 13,000. Out. of 16 counties changing sides in 1896, 2 changed from D to R. Crook, voting D in 1884, 1888, and 1892, and Gilliam, voting D in 1892, both voted R in 1896. The counties changing from R to D in 1896 were Douglas and Polk, Coos, Jackson, Josephine, Klamath, Lake, Umatilla, Union, Lane, Baker, Grant, Linn; and Wallowa. The aggregate of plu- ralities given by counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 8,000. The Populistic teudency in Oregon is strong. In 1892 and in 1894, for Governor, it represented 33 per cent. of the entire State vote. Pennsylvania.—tincreased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 190,000. The D-P vote, 1896, was 27,000 less than the added D and P votes in 1892; the R vote, 212,000 more in 1896 than in 1892. Of 19 counties changing sides in 1896, 18 changed from D to R. Clearfield, Elk and Lehigh, Adams, Bucks, Cambria, Carbon, Center, Clinton, Cumberland, Juniata, Lycoming, and Wayne, voting D for twent ears or over, gave R pluralities in 1896. Schuyl- ill had a shorter record. Fayette, Luzerne, Mont- gomery, and Northumberland voted in favor of Cleveland in 1892, but for McKinley in 1896. Craw- ford County, with a R record, voted D in 1896. The Sound-money-D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 31,000. The aggregated pluralities of a voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 278,- Rhode Island.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 1,500. The D-P vote, 1896, was 10,000 less than the added D and P votes in 1892; the R vote, 10,000 more in 1896 than in 1892. No counties changed sides in 1896. The aggregated pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 000. South Carolina.—Decreased total vote, 1896 com- pared with 1892, 1,400. Increased D-P vote of 1896 over D and P votes of 1892, 1,700. Every count voted for Bryan in 1896, including Berkeley, whic voted R in 1892. Only the one county just men- tioned, out of 36 counties voting, changed sides. South Dakota.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 12,000. Increased R vote, 1896 over 1892, 6,000. The strength of D counties was large in 1896, but not unusual. In 1890, the added P and D votes exceeded the R vote by 9,000. In 1892 also the added D and P votes exceeded the BR vote by nearly 1,000. The Populistic tendency of the State is strong, representing, in 1892, nearly three sevenths of the whole vote. In 1894, for, Governor, the P vote was over 26,000 out of a total vote of less than 76,000. In 1896, 30.counties gave 4,500 in D plurali- ties: 23 counties gave 4,300 in R pluralities. South Dakota is a silver State, the product in 1893 exceed- ing 140,000 ounces. Tennessee.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 52,000. Increased R vote, 1896 over 1892, 48,000. Of 4 counties changing sides in 1896, 3 changed from D to R. DeKalb and Montgomery voted D for twenty years or over, but R in 1896; Hamilton voted in favor of Cleveland in 1892, but for Mc- Kinley in 1896. McNairy County changed from R to D. The Sound-money-D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 1,000. The aggregated plurality of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 32,000. Texas.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 122,000. Increased R vote, 1896 over 1892, 90,000. Eighteen counties changed from D to R in 1896, 5 of these, Guadalupe, Travis, Duval, Lee, and Webb. after voting D for twenty years orover. The others were Fayette, Galveston, Austin, Colorado, Comal, Gillespie, Gregg, Washington, Brazos, Hansford, Kinney, La Salle, and Victoria. Of 225 counties voting in 1896, 195 gave over 14,000 in D pluralities, 174 and 30 gave over 11,000in R pluralities. The Popu- listie tendency in Texas is strong, representing in 1892 nearly 24 per cent. of the whole vote of 422,000. In 1894, for Comptroller, the P vote equaled nearly 35 per cent. of the total vote. For Governor, in 1895, the P vote exceeded 33 per cent. The silver product of Texas, 1893, was nearly 350,000 ounces. Utah.—This State voted at a presidential election for the first time in 1896. Every county voted in favor of Bryan, according to the most reliable available statistics, with aggregated D pluralities exceeding 50,000. The silver product of 1893 ex- ceeded 7,000,000 ounces. Vermont.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 8,000. The D-P vote of 1896 was 5,000 less than the D vote in 1892; the R vote, 13,000 more. No counties changed sides in 1896. The aggregated pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 40,000. Virginia.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 102,000. The D-P vote of 1896 was 20,000 less than the added D and P votes of 1892; the R vote, 22,- 000 more. Of 37 counties changing sides in 1896, 23 changed from D to R. Botetourt, Buchanan, Carroll, Grayson, Greene, Pulaski, Shenandoah, Smyth and Washington, and Patrick, voting D for twenty years or over, gave R pluralities in 1896, King George, Montgomery, Norfolk, Page, Roanoke, Rockbridge, Rockingham, Scott, Spottsylvania, Stafford, Warwick, Wise, and Wythe changed from D in 1892 to R in 1896. The counties changing from Rin 1892 to D in 1896 were Dinwiddie, Essex, Middlesex, Prince Edward, Prince George, South- ampton, Sussex and York, Gloucester, Northamp- ton and Surry, Norfolk City County, Clarke, and King and Queen. The Sound-money-D plurality, with Palmer vote, exceeded 7,000. The aggregated plurality of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 5,000. The Populistic element in Virginia is considerable, representing, in 1893, for Governor, over 28 per cent. of the whole vote. This, however, was an exceptional case, there being no R vote. The Weaver vote in 1892 was over 12,000. Washington.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 5,000. Increased R vote, 1896 over 1892, 3,000. Of 34 counties voting, 26 gave over 13,000 in D teach 8 gave over 1,000 in R pluralities, efferson County changed from D in 1892 to R in 1896. The Populistic tendency in this State is strong, representing in 1892 over 20 per cent. of the total vote, and in 1894, for Congress, over 33 per cent. of the whole vote cast. The silver product of Washington, 1893, exceeded 150,000 ounces. West Virginia.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 28,000. Increased R vote, 1896 over 1892, 24,000. Ten counties changed sides in 1896, all from D to R. Cabell, Calhoun, Pleasants, Raleigh and Tucker, Brooke, Lewis, and Ohio, voting D for twenty years or over, gave R pluralities in 1896. Clay and Mercer voted in favor of Cleveland in 1892, but for McKinley in 1896. The Sound-money- D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 3,000. The aggregated plurality of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 19,000. Wisconsin.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 75,000. The D-P vote of 1896 was 21,000 less than the D and P votes in 1892; the R vote, 97,000 more in 1896 than in 1892. Thirty-one counties changed sides in 1896, allfrom Dto R. Dodge, Fond du Lac, Jefferson, Kewaunee, Manitowoc, Marathon, Outa- gamie and Washington, and Brown, voting D for twenty years or more, gave R pluralities in 1896. Langlade, Sheboygan, Wood, and Oneida had shorter D records. Ashland, Chippewa, Dane, Forest, Green Lake, Iowa, Juneau, Kenosha, La Crosse, Marinette, Marquette, Milwaukee, Oconto, Portage, Shawano, Taylor, Waukesha, and Winne- UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. bago voted in favor of Cleveland in 1892, but for McKinley in 1896. The Sound-money-D plurality, 1896, with Palmer vote, exceeded 49,000. The ag- gregated plurality of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 46,000. Wyoming.—Increased total vote, 1896 over 1892, 4,000. Increased R vote, 1896 over 1892, 1,600. No counties changed sides in 1896. Of the 13 counties in the State, 7 voted in favor of McKinley, 1896, and 6 for Bryan. The aggregated plurality of - counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 exceeded 800, Some Interesting Totals—Totals or aggregates for some of the details shown or referred to in the preceding text reveal, among other facts, that in 33 nonsilver-producing States, 274 counties in 1896 changed from D to R, giving a total Sound-money- D plurality of more than 490,000, without the Palmer vote. Of this 490,000, over 215,000 were cast by 121 counties whose previous D record ex- tended back twenty years or over. In 18 of these 33 States 94 counties changed from R to D in 1896. In 15 States all changes, if any, were from D to R. The aggregated pluralities of counties voting R in 1892 and 1896 in the 33 States exceeded 1,318,000. In the 12 phage i oe and Populist States 562 counties gave D pluralities aggregating more than 824,000, and 180 counties gave R luralities | exceeding 50,000. In these 12 States 36 counties with previous D records gave R pluralities in 1896. The silver product in the “silver States” in 1893 exceeded 54,000.000 ounces. In 35 out of the 45 States voting in 1896 the per- centage of the D-P vote to the total State vote of 1896 was less than the added D and P votes of 1892. In 34 States the percentage of the R vote to the total vote in 1896 was greater than in 1892. In 18 States the added actual D and P votes of 1896 was less than in 1892. In 17 States the added D and P vote of 1896 was less than at the last preceding election for Governor. In 10 States the added D and P votes of 1896 was less than at the last pre- ceding election for Congress. David Rowland Francis was born in Rich- mond, Ky., Oct. 1, 1850. He was of Scotch-Irish DAVID ROWLAND FRANCIS. descent. After attending the public schools in Kentucky he entered Washington University in St. UNITED STATES CENSUS. Louis, Mo., from which he was uated in 1870. Embracing a mercantile career, he organized after three years of training the commission company of D. R. neis & Bro. in St. Louis, which was from the outset ope of the leading firms operating at the Merchants’ Exchange in that city. In 1883 he was elected vice-president of the Exchange, and in the following year was chosen its president. In 1884 he was a delegate to the National Democratic Con- vention that nominated Grover Cleveland for the first time. In the following year he was elected Mayor of St. Louis, overcoming a Republican ma- jority at the previous election of 14,000, and as mayor he promoted needed municipal reforms. In _ 1888 he was elected by a large majority Governor of Missouri, and his administration was much praised. He was a sound-money advocate during the agitation for free coinage that ended in the triumph of the silver party at the Democratic Na- tional Convention in Chicago. In August, 1896, he became Secretary of the Interior. For a sketch of Mr. McKinley, see page 428; for rtrait, see frontispiece. UNITED STATES CENSUS. Official reports of results obtained during the eleventh census in- vestigation are now practically complete. Numer- ous volumes have been issued, and the remainder— making, in all, 25 quartos, a compendium in 38 vol- umes, ract, and-a statistical atlas—are being issued from the La as rapidly as present printing and binding facilities will permit. : In previous issues of the “ Annual Cyclopedia” such of the important facts as were made available before going to press found a place, chiefly under the heading Unirep States Census. In the vol- ume for 1890 peered: General Plan and Scope of the Eleventh Census—Official staff. Area of tes and Territories—Gross, water, land. Pop- ulation. States and Territories —1890—80—70-60- 650; 306 cities of 10,000 and over, 1890-70-50; review of enumeration results, with comparisons; grouping of States, with reasons; rank of States and Territories, 1890—"80—'70—60—50 ; results of State census in 14 States, 1885; Alaska; Indian Terri- tory and reservations; in cities, at each census, 1790-1890; rank of cities, 100,000 and over, 1890- 780~70; colored, of the South, by States, also com- parison with whites, Chinese, Japanese, and In- dians; increase and decrease; center of, location at each census ; distribution in accordance with rain- fall; distribution in accordance with humidity; distribution, by drainage basins. Transportation.— Urban rapid transit, totals; length of line, 1880-’90, and motive power, 58 cities. Hducation.—Teachers and pupils, male and female, public schools, 1880- 90, 20 States and Territories; teachers and pupils, white and colored, 1890, 182 cities. Pauperism and Crime.—Convicts, by States and Territories. F%- nance.—Bonded debt, floating debt, and cash and funds in hand, 1889-90, by States; bonded debt, floating debt, and available resources, 1889-90, 858 cities, by States and Territories. Manufactures.— Product of pig iron and steel, with furnace stacks and steel works, 1880-90, by States and Territories. Mines and Mining.—Coal product, with total in tons, value at-mines, number of employees and wages paid, Alabama, Maryland, Pennsylvania, and States west of Mississippi river, 1889. In the “ Annual Cyclopedia” for 1891 the article Unirep States Census included the following official data: Population.—Total, places of 1,000 and more, also totals, by classes, for places of 1,000 and under 2,500; 2.500 and under 4,000; 4,000 and under 8,000; 8,000 and under 25,000; 25,000 and over; official count ‘for Alaska. Special Classes.—Totals of insane, public and private insti- tutions: schools for deaf; schools for blind. Pau- 775 perism and Crime.—Totals of prisoners in peniten- tiaries and in county jails; inmates of juvenile reformatories and paupers in almshouses, Edu- cation.—Teachers and pupils, male and female, public schools, 1890, 28 additional States and Terri- tories; teachers and pupils, white and colored, 1890, 147 additional cities. Social Statistics of Cities — Totals, miles of paving, cost of lighting. strength and cost of fire and police force, 1890, 309 cities. Religion—Names, membership, and pro erty of 89 sects and denominations, 1890. Tie nance.—Aggregate, bonded debt, floating debt, and sinking fund, also assessed valuation, with per cap- ita in each political division, 1880-90 for United States. States, counties, and municipalities. Agri- culture.—Aggregates of quantity and value, prod- uct of hops, truck farms, floriculture, viticulture, nurseries, seed farms, tropic and semitropic fruits and nuts, also aggregates of horses, mules, and asses on farms, and live stock on ranges. The aggregate of acres irrigated, with details of States and Territories is also | Paco Some classes are for 1889, others for 1890. Manufactures—Aggregates in proof gallons for alcohol, Cologne spirit, high wines, whisky, brandy, rum, and gin as distilled spirit consumed in the arts, manufactures, and medicines, 1889, Mines and Mining.—Product, in value, of metallic, non- metallic, and unspecified minerals, 1880-’89, with per- centage of increase. The product of bituminous and anthracite coals, quantity and value, by years, 1882- 89. Aggregates, in quantities, or values, or both, 1880-89, of pig iron, iron ore, aluminium, copper, lead, zine, quicksilver, nickel, gold and silver, min- eral waters, petroleum, natural gas, and minor min- erals. Fish and Fisheries—Details, with aggre- gates in value, 1880-89 of the whale, fur-seal, and sea-otter fisheries, including vessels and men. De- tails, with aggregates in value, of the Pacific States fisheries, 1889, including salmon canning. Trans tation. Aggregates of passengers carried, earn- ings and income, expenditures, and miles operated, in each of the ten railroad groups, 1880-89, with names of States comprising each group. The traffic on the Lakes, in classes, tons, and value, 1889. The next issue of the “Annual Cyclopedia” (1892), under the same heading, contained the latest available official data as detailed below: Popula- tion.— Aggregates of color, sex, and general nativity, with actual increase, under headings of males, fe- males, native, foreign, white, and colored, for each decade, 1850-90. Percentages, United States, male and female, native and foreign, white and colored, each decade, 1850-90. Aggregates and totals by States, 1890, of males, females, native born, foreign born. Aggregates and largest totals, with analysis of dwellings and families, 1890, in States and larg- est cities. Pauperism and Crime.—Totals, by sex and age, of juvenile reformatory inmates, with brief analysis ; totals by age, sex, color, nationality, etc., of prisoners convicted of homicide, with totals for terms of imprisonment and death penalty. Hducation.— Apparent total enrollment, public schools, 1880-90, sock Beato and Territory, with totals also for private schools and parochial schools ; brief analysis, includ- ing special reports concerning the Southern States, and details of parochialschools bycreeds. Religion.— Membership and property of 27 additional sects and denominations. Finance.—Revised aggregates of United States debt, as a unit, 1890; State debt, county debt, municipal debt, and school-district debt, with notes on increases and decreases, and or capita statement. Avene mor} . STRNGAAEs RIE a VF iad ie o,winin.n 9 dco} so gicleoioie (c) $1,799.671,492 “| ca aae Gueu.oL materials US6d vusra, Mese eee see has oes s velsa cist de vsececacwees $3,395 ,925,123 $5,021 453,326 47°87 WAUS-OL PIOGUCtE iiss ce ears vedatee sue eNevasle ss violet sb sccncdceanbeas $5.349,191,458 $9,056,764 ,996 69°31 a The difference between the totals stated in this table and those published in the reports of the tenth census is caused by the elimination of data duplicated under the head of ** Mixed textiles,” such data having been included in the totals for the different branches of the textile industry; also by the inclusion of ** Petroleum refining.”’ b This item was not reported at the census of 1880. c Not reported separately at the census of 1880. UNITED STATES CENSUS, 779 does, the vast progressive strides taken in the manu- facturing industries of the country between the taking of the last two Federal enumerations. Owing to the changes in both the form and the scope of the inquiry at the census of 1890 compared with that of 1880, the totals as reported at the two census periods should not be used to compute the percentages of increase. In the following com- parative statement, showing the percentage of in- crease, the statistics for 1890 do not include the data for the industries previously enumerated as not being included in the reports of the tenth cen- sus. The employees and wages are shown under the two classes of “ Officers, firm members, and clerks,” and “ All other employees.” Fisheries.— Aggregates.—The aggregate of per- sons employed in fisheries in the United States, 1890, was 163,348; 1880, 131,426. The whole amount of capital invested in this industry, 1890, is recorded as $48,602,123; 1880, $37,955,349. ... .0.2srss0. 2,729) 3,635) 1,362) 1,976} 2,004) 1,098) 106 75) 1,285) 720 646 BD} .20% TONNGRBOD Le Seeaw nc ceed 1,845} 3.599/ 1,112) 1,817] 2,283) 1,598) 168} 120) 1,484) 1,082 654 62) 240 Alabama.............6+ 1,469) 2,187 791; 1,877] 2,824) 1,925] 194) 171] 1,086 927 5738} 188) .... Mississippi............-. 1,103} 1,756 559) 1,014) 1,105 987 72 71 429 390 284 10 Louisiana. ..5.6.3....45. 910) 1,173 539 857} 1,408] 1,082). 200) 156 856 725 524; 228 SLOSS 6555 535k De eke 1,668) 2.763) 1,153) 1,588} 4,597) 2,158} 150) 112) 3,319) 1,611) 1,040 73 83 ORIBNHOMB . S Ng vine ov Ooh 7 34 26 3 Rae PRUE > tees NWaes Cine we ex] Ls ak he asic rare APEAUHSE 5, vesedasses 789| 1,671 760} 1,156) 1,410 V7 63 51 “832 477 397 Bil Axe. Western Division........... 5,686} 1,961) 1,268} 1,700] 6,532 246} 192 12| 4,059 154) 1,735) 423) 304 Montana................ 187 52 39 39 421 7 11 2 225 4 193 11 WC OMIDP O iaanss se ben 38 14 16 7 vi Oia s al ac ee 10 1 59 Shae Colorado..... .. 326 192 205 189 879 54 23 4 526 38 275 91 ve Sa Pea ve 16 228) 13 295 11 16 SS 3 North Central Division... 4,159] 1,292) 18,873} 3 3,458; 503) 3,930) 147 8,743) 225) 14,882} 544) 10,783) 423 Ohio. ULAR eae 1,126, 403) 2,684 499; 152 618} 23 1,071 37| 4,152; 196) 3.248} 147 d ks See 71 165) 1,876 266 35 451 19 1,059 54) (1,706 69} 1,221 31 ASAD AR ee 383} ..... 3,721 2 959 115 691 7 7,596 45) 3,131 49) 2,264 42 RGIMORINT SC, . csis0 cee 466, 230) 2,026) . 397 70 468} 22 1,057 23) 1,168 21 748 13 Wisconsin............. 445) 146) 1,073) 1 296 20 259} 12 467 9} 1,517 9} 1,124 6 Minnesota..... SES 258 26) 1,001 7 34 160 4 442 2 263 3 102 1 Lo | Se 392) 135) 994 161 16 7 6 QO eases 984 17 637 8 Mire cds cusses 279 81) 2,687 210 33 5387; 22 1,377 84) 1,812) 144) 1,066) 125 North Dakota.........| ..... 54 94 10 21 2 6 ge ee 24 1 ye aera oS Oe eee 17 17 2 36) ° 1 91 1 OG). sass V4 2 ea 166 71 641 105 6 138 1 351 6| . 180 3 111 1 ‘2b Beare 173 35) 1,892 191 10 334 8 684 14 359 32 234 47 South Central Division... 298 61) 15,131 6 1,744, 364) 4,457) 2138 7,245) 250) 2,381 860| 2,668) 782 RORIMIOEY oc seb vues: 212 61) 2,004 217 28 655 24 942 52 778 181 800 143 pS ee ears eee 2,283 293 86 590} 23 1,193 50 685} 259 860) 275 MIT ores tied Sah “tees «3 |) « 828 AQT) ses 401 P 63 120 115} 25°80 | 26°20 a6 MISSOUNS << oc pwauy teense 3,928} 1,924 25| 2,004 36 666 963; 1,050) 28°15 | 22°41 91 North Dakota............ 13 oe 6) sree 2 2 6} 19°45 | 10°15 6-0 South Dakota........ Pre 5 | ae BI Sears OT eax, 3} 23°70 | 10°15 4°2 NGDPASKA Ss, since vee aces 318 153 1 165 me 56 46 64| 22°69 | 22°30 3°1 IRADEBR® ey i5 i vials uieig bis's 6h 874 229 9 145 6 89 24 96| 27°98 | 24°71 40 South Central Division....... 7,149] 3,146) 386) 4,003! 828) 1,896 936) 1,263) 21°20) 15°41 29°7 Kentucky .sci ose seca e's 1,627 658 7 969 39 526 288 8336] 22°00 | 17°74 | 1,860,031) 21°6 Tennessee...........2.0++ 831 449; 121 432 G5 234 83 43} 25°78 | 18°90 | 1,276,631) 26°6 MIBDAMNA; Joc vias cg eaten yee 316 139 4 177 6 51 9 24) 20°02 | 14°86 | 1,069,545) 41°0 “Mississippi............... 230 116 31 114 15 60 17 7| 25°91 | 20°95 902,028, 40°0 LOUISIBOR oi dcc.ccntete snes 8,350} 1,877] 144) 1,978) 187 712 467 731] 11°12 8°62 794,683) 45°8 SPOKES bose ut eniiescneaeah ae 705 379 39 326 6 192 vi 102} 21°81 | 11°07 | 1,564,755) 19°7 DORIGNOMIAL Sans hoek eeckc Ol) nase ed emote cdav|’ wcageh aeRO Ces enlt Ueeeehimscute ORT sa. 44,701; 54 ATEBHGHEI AS ie cacie sae an 40 28 12 11 2 20| 19°77 | 13°49 787,113] 26°6 Western Division. ............ 6,368) 3,357 56) 3,011 12) 1,162) 1,773) 1,271] 17°02 | 16°92 2,400,161) 8°38 MONEAUB ecco stec es ress 66 Da ants 15 1 7 13 82| 12°85 | 11°92 107,811} 55 WU OEENINIIES tomas ley ek opine? 20 ASH? ow os BI” wae 5 2 10} 12°97 | 13°98 47,755) 34 Colorado. Wee sa retaa dt boat 731 317 3 414 5 133 122 146; 15°89 14°54 327.8! 52 New Mexico.............. 131 40) oct M11) eae 53 2 14) 11°86 3°98 112,541} 44°5 MATIBODE:, ies an-eraieet cases 16 i Esl i Bb 1 6 2 8} 13°40 | 10°42 46,07 23°4 TiAl 955 ck cia he toenteden 36 2) EN 8 v4 3 9| 17°49 | 17°92 147,227, 56 Wavadasssvsde aches uswas 49 DB) wast Sit Seal) Sasse 16 3} 16°14 | 14°32 225) 12°8 Idaho Ean cadien Rata Cee dell Meshes al ba antene PGE vivese deems toaeaall) ke etid hile ders 16°96 17°89 62,721 51 Washington. ............. 341 216 3 125 1 38 34 100} 15°87 19°68 275,639} 4°3 Oregon. sates ad eaie atcha 163 82 1 81 28 22 47| 20°19 21°42 244.374, 4:1 Calilorniag sc sGsse es os0s 4,815) 2,562 49| 2,253 5 885) 1,557 902} 18°36 | 18°67 989,896, 7°7 The United States...... 111,910) 55,245) 2,135) 56,665) 1,974] 23,530) 24,223] 26,465} 20°29 19°84 | 47,413,559) 13°3 < ihe gi vibe of prisons, almshouses, hospitals for the insane, and schools for the deaf, the blind, and the feeble- minded. + Includes all persons of negro descent. negroes, 658. The number of insane admitted to in institutions on June 1, 1890, the information as public. institutions from 1881 to 1889, inclusive, was to whether they could read or write was not given 190,458 ; males, 104,748 ; females, 84,485. The num- for 8,963. Of the remaining 65,065, 51,362, or 789 ber treated was 227,461. The total expenditures per 1,000, could both read and write; 1,684, or 26 for the same time were $100,258,606 ; current, $76,- per 1,000, could read but could not write; and 11,- 599,259; building, $18,520,547 ; unspecified, $5,138,- 833, or 182 per 1,000, could neither read not write. 800. The number of insane admitted to private in- Feeble-minded.—The total number of feeble- stitutions from 1881 to 1889, inclusive, was 13,833; minded whites, 1890, was 84,997; negroes, 10,574; males, 6,894 ; females, 6,939. Of the 74,028 insane Chinese, Japanese, and civilized Indians, 38. The UNITED STATES CENSUS. T87 EDUCATION. AGGREGATES.* STATES AND TERRITORIES. PUPILS. TEACHERS. Private | Parochial - schools. | schools. MALE. FEMALE. MALE. | FEMALE. —— : Pupils. | Pupils. Colored. White. | Colored. | White. | Colored. | White. | Colored. ; Ris win'saos 15,024, 1,788,175, 15.852) 26,642 32) 83,003 116} 196,173) 311,684 “OS See 65 77111 54 1,626 aaueh 4,929 teak 826 4,015 aes EM 24 34,629 15 404 eens 3.056: rere 4,816} 7,272 wecnhn vi 36, 62 67 Sede 4,125 4.553 3. Dos Atel tales hs « 1,306 219,523 1,364 . Re ie G| 2777| 42,572 Bray share wiki ws aise 118 31,891 134 285 ey 1,483 eek 4,053 7,200 OE are 750 T4771 820 261 < 3,446 ccroht 8,902} 15.419 oS oS re ee: 3, 616,349 3,501 8.707 3) 30.868 31| 77,042) 119,242 i ee 5,970 138,693) 6,502 1,388 13) 4,930 2} 16,878) 34,577 Bere ns aaa csireil 3,218 ,640| 3,400) 10,388 16} 19,037 36| 48,326) 77,628 295,551 642,759) 325,461) 17,468) 5,716) 19,746) 5,000) 165,253) 30,869 2,374 15,012 2,345 217 36 499 62 1,289 1,711 18,600| - 845 18,825 1,571 218; 93,277 295} 12,799) 14,823 6,436 15,696 7,899 349 692 227 5.387 3,282 59,423 114,163) ~ 67,836) 2,719 $60 4,108 1,092) 17,648) 3,297 3.255 91,586 3,539 3,499 105 2,131 78 3,600 1,750 59.680 118,466 66.617 3.344 1,501 2,698 1,008} 43,943 1,808 ‘BS,785 49,810) 63.771 1,378 1,088 1,952 664) 20,303 1,405 68,547 124,255) °75,060| 3,477 1,358) 3,154 1,283) 55.536 1,237 18,451 29,407; 19,569 914 404 1,235 291 4,748 1,556 30,029; 2,699,866) 31,319) 63,044 400) 123,632 541) 187,827) 398,585 - 2,035 431,634 065) 12,370 16) 16,013 25| 39.204) 65,698 2.039 2,412 . 21 7,301 28} 20,012} 27,228 2,819 344 883) 8,680: 18} 18,251 20| 31,791) 82.251 929 235,472 820 Ht Re 13,196} 4... 11,551) 40,276 45 210,171 38] 3,225) . 10,659) * ..... 7.954) 66,065 100 158. - 8 2,921 ; 7,418 z 7.751) 34,400 636 262,576 650 6,226; . 21,842) ..... 19.891) 23,728 16,324 319.619} 16,845) -7,161 3807 8,591 417; 29,015) 35,670 1 18,218 1 636) ..... + eee 624 1,993 4 39.397 5 1,437 . S| ee 1.432 2,316 124,356 MOR) "Smelt! 38: TOR sans 6.484 9.506 4,756 200,370; 5,099) 5,364 38) 7,698 49} 12,118 9,454 341,201 926,064) 358,638) 24,361 8,206) 21,416) 5,202) 200,202} 41,115 27,353 191.196) 29,194 4,520 613; 4,902 667; 29,308) 13.370 52,729 196,421) 53.645) 5,068 1,123) 3,429 795| 55.333 2.476 386 104.840; 63.503) 3,036 1,481 2,130 778} 27,381 2,051 91,446 86.311; 94.977 2,183 1,912} 3,023 1.349} 24.312 2.197 27,359 50, 27,300 1,139 2,168 291; 20.103) 12,156 51,482) 211,665) 59,815 5,530 1,694) 4,354 875} 29,044 6, eh oes 885 1 Bile weeks Thon 02%; 1 ee 31,446 84,690) 30.203} 2,858 844 1,392 447| 13.518 2,320 1,602) 287,956 1,525 a 5 | ne 12.262 1) 54,749) 17,349 53 9,206 i eee eee 1,319 384 6 4,138 7 | eee Lae ear 159 191 va 36,059 26 Boh a sesas i eee 4,752 2,811 Shae te aakea tia cpiee 4,440 8,987 ne Be 311 eyes 4,770 1 Bad Sede s enaninsice sya ae 4,685 1 4,333) .... 99 te 172 amet 479 518 Sten s ay Slaslaree «achat ae 24,819 4 22.894 420 c 581 Sa'ent fn AO eae 526 USC dso is san golden oss eae oe ee AAOBL. ace ne sl) a Pee ae 131 325 AMRIT cacy. shikaap Race een as ot TAIOl See S000 1 S.. os. a toy | alae os! ae 104 | aes WWARIMUETON 5c 2 a acicces ecaccs 30,011 17 91 747 aaneh Mata o> 6 OME 8 3,575 914 Oregon ......... Badr 2 ee care 35,347 6 30,151 15 ROP ic aces zo bs Spe 4,891 727 RRS ES cd eA cos oas cc kon > 129,909 325 34,241 11 1,906}. 309) 1} 22,227; 10,352 PARR oa ars's ohne sncrawnsadmes 94 845 125,751 343 SY yaaa | See oy re The United States... ...... 6,612,648) 683,407) 6,344,820) 732.795) 137,656) 14.354) 260,059) 10,860) 804,204) 799,602 * Includes all public, private, parochial, and other denominational schools. number of feeble-minded males was 52.962, and of Idiots —The number of idiots reported in 1880 feeble-minded females 42,647. According to gen- was 76,895, but of this number over 29 per cent. eral nativity and color, the sexes are divided as fol- was obtained from special returns made by physi- low: Native whites, 42.277 males and 33,633 fe- cians. In 1890 the physicians did not make any males ; foreign whites, 4,875 males and 4,212 females; special reports for this class of the population. so negroes, 5,788 males and 4,786 females; Chinese, that the proportion of feeble-minded to total popu- Japanese, and civilized Indians, 22 males and 16 fe- lation returned by the enumerators is greater than maies. Thetotal number of feeble-minded reported it was in 1880. In both the tenth and eleventh cen- in 1880 was 76,895. suses a certain number of persons were reported as a 788 UNITED STATES CENSUS. EDUCATION. RELIGION. PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS.* COMMUNICANTS OR MEMBERS. STATES AND TERRITORIES. STUDENTS—PROFESSIONS. No. of | Value of p o. of Aggre- z tif church Per cent. gate of | rheok Meai- | T!0-| wech- | Peda- | “°™* shia fan OP heii = e ggregate. lax a ogy. Law. | cine, hice nology.| gogy- ane North Atlantic Division...| 31,994) 2,768) 1,496) 8,907) 1,454) 4,354) 13,015) 27,887! 26,707|/$842,227,877| 6,176,015) 25°49 Waine..y.2sskss evs ssi 996 | ene HOR Road epee 841 1,605) 1,342) $6,192,400 159,846) 24°18 New Hampshire ...... Qa ees] ates 2) eee 73 102 783 774| 4,457,225 102,941} 27°34 WePiOnt rs: scent acs sane ROB] Kal see 222 by, Kigeeeat 629 904 4,643,800 106,315} 31°98 Massachusetts........ 4,596} 867) 445 854) 393) 1,203) 1,334 nit“ 2,458} 46,835,014 942,751) 42°11 Rhode Island ......... BOS nee reh, esieote | sated Bhi kes 215 886) 7,583,110 148,008} 42°84 Connecticut,.......... 1,183] 229) 111 54] 67| +343) 879] 1,149] «1,175! 16,985,026 341] 41°45 NGW TY OF hess ca sivclice’ > 12,110} 874) 782) 4,719) 545) 1,478] 38,712) 82387] 7,942) 140,128,008] 2,171,822) 36°21 New Jersey........... a yb eb ir 13 30| 397 266} 2,085) 2,204) 29,490,414 508, 35°18 Pennsylvania......... 10,622) 828) 158) 2,860) 379) 860) 5,537) 10,175) 9,624) 85,917,870) 1,726,640) 32°84 South Atlantic Division...| 8,604) 1,876) 1.011) 2,330 43) 803) 3,041) 30,423) 29,309) $62,009,981} 3,295,916; 37°21 Delaware .......... ADS PEEP sd cat; ive al oem SP; 11 382 401|» $2,708,825 48,679) 28°89 Marvin: a5 sis0etk ce 2.748) 645 99} 1,200) ....| 258 546) 9.2828) 92,369) 15,445,946 379,418) 36°40 District of Columbia..|} 1,433 83) 588 424 BB)! wees 802 217 205) 6,313,625 94. 40°89 Virginia: sc. tens peecs 1,567} 198) ~208 TBp iS acel aS 750} 4,998) 4,894) 10,473,943 569, 34°37 West Virginia......... Dein mene AQ) ness ote 14 953} 2,989) 2,160) 3,701,483) 189,917} 24°90 North Carolina ....... 457; 122 43 OAM leer 248 6,824 6,512 7,077,440 685,194) 42°35 South Carolina.. ..... 516; 108 30 GO ks oe 154 145} 3,815) 3,967} 5,636,236 508,485) 44°17 Georeiascidive eect 804) 204 33 410 7 139 11 6,899} 7,008) 8,228,060 ,051| 36°96 WIOVIGAs inn 5s .waecuuee 91 1G}! Sect Sp caee isval Pian 75 1,971 1,793} 2,424,423 141,734) 36°21 North Central Division....| 30,914) 3,453) 1,795} 7,790 386) 1,592) 15,948) 59,847| 48,264/$198,828,535| 6,738,989) 30°14 OOn cis. teas see ens 6,195} 451; 178] 1,778 18} 131) 3,639) 9,345) 8,857) $42,138,862) 1,215,409) 33°10 ANMIANE So Fecicasiee sale 8,780) 111 80 357 21 2,743} 6,480) 5,944) 18,671,131 693, 81°65 MUGS oie ee8 es eeacee 5.930} 1,118) 376) 2,861 90} 215) 1,270) 8,296) 7,352 715. 1,202,588} 31°43 Mich}waitiss 23S itasse ns 2,591; 139) 533 742) #151) 219 807} 4,798) 3,761) 18,682, 569,504) 27°20 Wisconsin..... aaaodet 2,077; 3859) 112 35) ....| 113) 1,458) 3,722) 3,286) 14,521,341 556.355) 32°98 Minnesota............. 1,886} 606) 134 144 38} 135 829} 3,429) 2,619) 12,940,152 532,590) 40°91 VOWS Sickel acces ace Cae 2,064) 155) 155 B4l), ..55 66) 1,147) 5,539) 4,536) 16,056,786 556,817; 29°12 MIBSOUTE 5 oi ewidires clans 3,947; 423) 150) 1,269 18} 186) 1,901 8,064; 6,121) 19,663,737 735,839| 27°47 North Dakota......... TIO) gh eal weans ; 110 868 335 780,775 59,496) 32°56 South Dakota......... CBT ore hh eer aeeee 26 1,589 774| = 1,761,277 85,490) 26°00 Nebraska............. 22 26 3 502] 2,797 1,822} 6,443,689 194,466) 18°36 ICR DNAS S02 oss nexwic ae 1,153 69 7 87]. 33 937; 4,920) 2,854) 7,447,569 336,575) 23°58 South Central Division....| 7,520) 763) 330) 2,786 7 212) +3,422) 40,744) 33,993) $50.381,948) 3,555,324) 32°13 Rentucky ..s.6s.cs0s0. 1,677| 828 30! 1,185 rose 134, 5.555} 4,768) $12,112,320 606,397) 32°63 Tennessee............. 2,203} 245) 1382 996 106 724) 6,350) 5,792) 9,885,943 551,673} 31°21 Alabama.............. 1,587 7 21 328)\ ois cal), somal’ skaees 6,383} 6,013) 6,768,477 559,171) 39°96 BU OC | 0) ) 533 23 pL) a (aA pate 5 494 5,186} 5,001 4,390,173 430,557| 33°39 TOUISIADS 3.5 ov esccuess 634 54 52 386 415 Bese 135} 2,701 2.520) 5,032,194 399,991| 35°76 LOMNG eld sue nsakereks 617 56 79 1B} ces 14 455) 8,766) 5,638) 8,682,337 677,151} 30°29 Oklahoma....... Ser) Mee ee Sinai. Semel. ust eee Vea ye Eand |, cemtane 123 41 61,575 4,901; 7°93 Arkansas ............. DO) Aches ete Tol! CSkes 92 99| 4,874 3.791 3,266,663 i 26°26 Indian Territory......| ..... ee read Me ete are meer: be 806 4 182, 29,275]. 4.00 Western Division ......... 2,582) 113) 112 639 30) 167) 1,471 6,276} 4,248) $26,187,298 846,562) 27°47 MONTANE 0 yeasty sce} v9.0 Sach Saote ct ee cule PRY (Maes Mees, 273 164 $885,950 32,478] 24°57 WV VOUS sy cnc dcceses] ev cde Soe licaeewel cues 2 3h\ cnc) moe ate 141 43 368,625 11,705) 19°28 Colorado. Fo. i6 os. cees 253 | ee BOOT Shack « 54 91 7 463) 4,743,317 86,837| 21°07 New Mexico..........] ..... rd Races yeaa Aart etapa | mae 463 381 925 105,749) 68°85 a Aenea] Manas ale or 28 131 70 270,816 26,972) 45°24 GA a5 Sa) tase Ns ta eee 94 427 280) 1,493,791 128,115) 61°62 4B) 328 |) Geese eet 9 36 64 41 ; .877| 12°84. ; apy eh Pouch Gael Mutt nh ceeeehe clic | mrceene 247 143 281,310 d 28°48 Washington TO) ET Aer eae f HAAN teas 28 2 79 892 582} 2,408,625 58,798) 16°83 Oregon. . PERE TCs we 350 34 36 TOL) crindt = eee 210 969 592 829,150 70,524) 22°48 California... . e 1,683 17 76 463 30| 104 933 1,996] 1,505) 11,961,914 280,619} 23°23 AISSER. a0 caendescnstt taeae Meeee Wisc a| okezes visto at i etetied ) oareeete 26 34 203,650 14,852] 2.6 The United States...| 81,564) 8,473) 4,744) 22,452) 1,870) 7,128) 36,897) 165,177| 142,521/$679,630,139 elias 32°85 * Public and private. + Per cent. of population is represented by the number of communicants in each State. idiots or as feeble-minded who should properly be numher of deaf-and-dumb males was 22,429, and of reported among the insane, being cases of terminal deaf-and-dumb females 18,163. According to gen- or of senile dementia. It should also be noted that eral nativity and color, the sexes are divided as fol- in 1880 every case of insanity reported as having low: Native whites, 18,281 males and 14.997 fe- begun under the age of twelve was reported as an males; foreign whites, 2.358 males and 1,811 fe- idiot, while in 1890 the age limit is lowered to ten. males; negroes, 1,772 males and 1,343 females; Chi- Deaf and Dumb.—The total number of deaf-and- nese, Japanese, and civilized Indians, 18 males and dumb whites, 1890, was 37,447; negroes, 3,115; 12 females. The total number of deaf and dumb Chinese, Japanese, and civilized Indians, 30. The reported in 1880 was 33,878. . UNITED STATES CENSUS. 789 RELIGION. MEMBERSHIP. STATES AND TERRITORIES. All Bap- | All Cath- | Copere- Jewish | Latter | guvta. | aut Meth-| All Pres: | tant’ | Unita-/DMcipls gation- | Friends.| congre-| Day 2 if ‘ 1. tists. olics, alista, i Saints. therans, odists. | byterians. i rians, Christ. North Atlantic Division ..... 435,043 |2,941,171 290,352) 28,000 63,188) 1,736) 333,736| 774,544) 454,520 289,563/49,029| 18,132 57,548) 21,523] 1,430) ...... 442 904) 23,041 224) 3,291) 2,421; 293 39,920) 19,712) 418] ......] ...2.. 520 12,354 956 2,911) 3,252) ...... 42.810) 20,465) 251 r? pee 174) 17,527] 1,267] 4,335] 968) 262 615,072) 101,890} 1,602) 2.501) 457) 4,137} 61,188) 5,105) 27,166/34,610 777 96,825, 7,192) 698) 910) 233 590| 7,353 828) 9.458 1.595, 35 152,945) 59,154) ...... 1,621 8| 5,762) 30,815) 1,864) 26,652) 179) 337 1,153,650) 45, 7,078) 45,807) 158 046 .551| 168,564/127,961| 4,470) 4,316 223,274) 4,912) 3,261) 4,276, 21) 12.878) 96,377] 59.464) 30,429] (363; 105 559,127| 9,818) 13,267) 8,029, 417) 219,725] 260,388) 216,248) 57,360] 1,171) 12,007 254,883). 8.469) 8,792) 9.507) 1,395) 67,721/1,279,623| 142,263) 83.274) 1,488) 43,775 oo eee 2,006} 11,776) ...... 744] 3,575] 75 296 4.622} 2,858} 60 6 12.483) 24,223) 603) 1,774 5,128, 7.476} 600 700 27.746| 20,520] ..... 14,100 10,952} 2,906] .....| 5.807 36,102| 8,186] ..... 12,437 26,118) 7,465) 150) 2.880 14,538] 5.515) 75| 4,676 4,574| 4,225] ..... 1,306 427,629 110,089) 10,807 365,442 108,607) 17.711] 907) 54,425 43.351| 5.185} 320) 78.94 .213| 20,854) 1,932) 60,867= 25,931| 18,136 1,904 5.788 14,154) 10,457} 1, 1,317 15,055| 11,142) 1.349] 1.917 40.528) €,481| 1,238) 30,989 53.510) 8,953) 1.135) 97.773 298 30 044, 892) 55) | 20 South Dakota. .......... 4,052} 25,720) 5,164) 266) ...... 88} 23,314] 12,116) 4.778) 2.649) 105) 490 Nebraska........ at a 13,481} 51,503) 10.045) — 980| 1,062) 1,058, 27.297) 42.941 15.065) 4,036) 190) 7,715 SS aaa 84,511| 67,562) 11,945) 8,257 " 1,106, 16,262) 95,781, 31,393) 3,593) 278 25,200 South Central Division.......|1,382,992} 452,941) 6,640} 2,101| 13,365 1,779) 25,587/1,193.379| 213,113) 37.222| 270 192,390 Kentucky... ............ ; 92,504] 449] ...... 955! 249, 2,894) 141,521] 40,880] 7,161) 100) 77,645 Tennessee.............00. 185,189} 17,50| 1.429) 1,001) 1,760 198) 2,975) 223.116] 66.573) 5,671 60) 41.127 Alabama. ...........-... 258, 13,230} 1,683) ...... 3,168, 592 791| 242,624) 21.502) 6.085] .....| 9.201 Mississippi......... 4 eas 224,612} 11.348] 210) ...... 1.370, 197 533, 164,589] 18,250) 3.560] ..... 5,725 Louisiana................ 98,552) 211,863] 1,057) 66) 3,374 ...... 2.952) 65.698) 5,864] 5.162) 110| ‘209 GEORG. cco sexe» Sew 523, 99,691; 846) 120) 1,994) 437) 14,556] 218.890] 37,811) 7,097) .....| 41,852 Oklahoma...... Tae BiG 1270) 2701) A108} ese | Gaucahctos sea 2, 550} 105) ..... 269 Arkansas ................ 128.724, 3,845) 669/ 338) 744 60 1,886) 123.316] 18,022) 2.381| ..... 14,385 Indian Territory......... 9,147, 1,240) 127] 468 sty 46 sada MODI, SBN Sake cl ac 5 1,977 Western Division ............ 28,400] 435,731) 21.951) 1.813) 8,846 145.199, 10.131) 81,336) 40,807) 20,361/ 6,155) 21,312 Momatiar tes. =. oo seas < 683} 25,149] 845] ...... 140) 122 394] 2,495] = 1,282) 1,104] ..... 785 WRENN has dicta p\c asc 22> 262 7,185 | eal pep ete 336 721 912 364 467| ..... 48 Colorado...........-.-.++ 4,944, 47,111 3,217] 88) 1,062 1,762) 1,208) 10,850) 6,968, 3,814) 644) 2,400 New Mexico............. 255) 100,571 i en 50) 256 64 360) 1,275] 373] ..... 65 ON RS a ae 197} 19,000] ~ 169)"....2:].2e: 6,500 ........ 656 188} 179) ..... 78 Se 327; 5,958] 460) ...... 100 118,201 84) 1,055 688, 751] ..... 270 (MENU ceo dos sire ccs 63} 3.955 ey aS fe a er Oe 418 275, 585 .....| ....-. BRAM 9.5 c cp ntecie ss 745| 4,809) 105] ......| ...... 14,972 401| 1,162 815| 364] ..... 350 Washington ............. 3,941) 20.848] 3.154) ...... 150, 34) 1.912) 12,697} 4,343) 1,698} 802) 5816 °) ete lle 5.500| 30,231] 2,087) 766] 1,165) 95, 1,080| 11,927) 5.244| 1.849] 890, 4.067 California................ 11,383] 157,346] 11,907} 1,009] 6.179 1.396] 4,267| 36,874) 18.984) 9,221| 3,819] 7,433 RORRM ee, oS exlan Gin Linea dad’ 18.5031. : 50's] sc ccauapucrdcuswiuchssdveevess 162,165 - More than 25 792 . In each of the above classes, males exceed females, except in the following: From ane YOATS «0-0 e cece eee eee eee cece stg females see 8" ae eae ye cr SR a 10 es et 90 Years and OVEP. 22.5 s0s5000ss as sa'e 19,842 ‘ Among the colored population females exceed males in the following classes: Fifteen to nineteen, ‘twenty to twenty-four, forty to forty-four, eighty to eighty-four, eighty-five to ninety, ninety years and over. Color.—In cities of 25,000 and over (1890) the colored population exceeded that of the whites in Charleston, 8. C., only. The colored population ex- ceeds 50 per cent. of the whole in Richmond, Va., Nashville and Memphis, Tenn., and Atlanta, Ga. er cent. of the inhabitants of New Orleans and Washington, D. C. (1890), were colored. Conjugal Condition.—According to the census of 1890, the only political division in which spinsters exceed bachelors in numbers is the District of Columbia. In every State and Territory the single males exceed the married males. In 18 States the excess is over 50 per cent. Married females are less in number than spinsters in évery State and Terri- tory. ‘ Native and Foreign Born.—The five States hav- ing the largest number of foreign-born inhabitants (1890) were New York, Pennsylvania, Illinois, Massachusetts, and Michigan. Foreign Whites.— The foreign whites, in point of members, were stronger (1890) in New York, Pennsylvania, Illinois, Massachusetts, and Michigan. Canadians are most numerous in Massachusetts and Michigan; Mexi- cans are found principally in Texas and Arizona; Cubans and South Americans congregate chiefly in Florida and New York; English, Scotch, and Irish refer New York, Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, and llinois; Welsh find their homes mostly in Penn- sylvania and Ohio; Germans are found largely in ew York, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Ohio: Dutch reside in Michigan, Illinois, New York. and Iowa. Belgians choose Wisconsin, New York, Illinois, and Michigan ; Swiss, in the order stated, are most populous in New York, Ohio, California, and IIli- nois; the Norwegian ponte of the population is thickest in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Illinois, and Iowa; Swedes also favor these States, with Nebraska in- cluded; Danes cluster most in lowa, Nebraska, and Minnesota; there are many Russians in South Da- kota and Michigan; the largest number of Hun- garians (1890) were in Pennsylvania; Bohemians and Poles in Illinois. Italians are plentiful in Cali- fornia and New Jersey; Spaniards have a strong liking for, Texas, California, and Florida; Portu- guese seem to prefer California and Massachusetts ; Greeks, Chinese, and Japanese cling to the Pacific coast. Native and Foreign Born in Cities—In no city over 50,000 (1890) did the foreign-born inhabitants predominate. The cities having over 50 per cent. of foreign-born population were New York, Chicago, Boston, San Francisco, Cleveland, Ohio, Buffalo, a Y., Detroit, Milwaukee, Minneapolis, and St. aul. Iiliteracy.—Of the total illiterates, ten years of age and over (1890), the largest percentages were in New Mexico (65 per cent.); South Carolina (55 per cent.); Alabama (50 per cent.); Georgia (49 per cent.); and Mississippi (49 per cent.). Of native white illiterates, ten years and over, the greatest numbers were in New Mexico (64 per cent.); North Carolina (82 per cent.); Tennessee (27 per cent.); Arkansas (25 per cent.); and Alabama (25 per cent.), Of foreign white illiterates ten years and over, the largest total were in New Mexico (43 per eent.); Rhode Island (27 per cent.); New Hamp- UNITED STATES CENSUS, shire (27 per cent.); Arizona (27 per cent.); and Vermont (27 per cent.). Of colored illiterates, in- cluding persons of negro descent, Chinese, Japanese, and civilized Indians, the largest numbers (1890) were in New Mexico (92 per cent.); Georgia (82 per cent.); Alabama (80 per cent.); Louisiana (79 per cent.) ; and South Carolina (78 per cent.). Gainful Occupations.—Proportion of Females.— Of the total of persons ten years of age and over employed in gainful occupations, the number of females exceeded 25 per cent. of the whole in New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connec- ticut, New York, Maryland, District of Columbia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiena. In agricultural, fishing, and mining pursuits more than 25 per cent. are fe-- males in South Carolina, Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana. In professional service the percentage of females exceeds 50 per cent. in N pte shen Hli- nois, Michigan, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa, North Dakota, South Dakota, Nebraska, and Kansas. In domestic and personal service (1890) females ex- ceeded males in the District of Columbia, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. In mechanical and manufacturing industries the nuin- ber of females to the whole engaged, ten years and over (1890), exceeded 25 per cent. in 11 States. Leading Occupations of Females.—The 10 lead- ing occupations of women, exclusive of those classed as servants and laborers are, with the number of women employed (1890), as follows: Dresamakerss oc. oo yks oSvac savas coeds banenrwatiatare 288,328 Teachers, school and college................eeeeeeee 245,871 With, or as farmers, planters, and overseers........ 226,42 LaUnagrenses <5. icas yo ceb sii sap ce yueevusesanerseeenbae 216.681 Reamatresaes * oc. spas nore sees be eke aues eae ad eames 146,043 Cotton-mill Operatl ves: icici cove bcs sncvcdctssechue 92,965 Clerks and'copyista......ivsuvasscaaccansucntaeesaneeee 64,219 Tasigressee. . Jo55< 5 divas ones te adetedaoahices wear lie aneen 63,809 MATINGIR: Jase Fiadiee 5.20 ce cas 4 nash a wg 899 Wes eine care 60,087 SalesWomen 5 «coc Fave co pone cad wesnay prot eee 58,451 The professions and industries in which more women than men were employed (1890) are: CALLING, Women Men. MaSiC. can, peek tanec ee bh sacks pacies 34,519 27,636 Teachers, school and college........... 245,371 96,581 Boarding- and lodging-house keepers.. 82,593 11,756 Housekeepers and stewards............ 86,089 5.947 IM IGUNGIICS. C5 co.cc puisad dws ceea sock sieso 216,631 81,831 Nurses: mid wilery..caeens 45000-5525 41,396 6,190 SONVREIG.. scotvecnts tre tete et eccasases 1,216,639 238.152 Stenographers and typewriters........ 21,270 12,148 Paper- DOs MAKOIS..6 605 \ctsc ves heey esse 13,043 4,714 BOON MABE soins ehe eee ieee oc eens. 1,590 1,011 Corset MAKSres cclk hi S.cs cecsepssecaces 5,800 733 Cotton-mill operatives .............065- 92,965 80,177 Dressmakers, soevcma tusecvas pesknesses 288,328 836 Glove MARGE Ns ins cees ctvane reese 4 3,675 2.741 Hosiery and knitting-mill operatives... 20,810 8.745 Milliner i ogdacusisett ase cncngsecs trees: 60,087 395 SEAMBWMESSER Fen, owe to ties od &b bo 146,043 4,001 Sewing-machine operatives............ 6,022 1,104 Shirt, collar, and cuff makers.......... 15,975 5,132 Silk-mill operatives..................5- 663 14,192 Straw Workers csuiet sca dsatee «| wee caaws 2,423 1,243 Umbrella and parasol makers......... 1,938 1,465 Survivors of the Civil War.—The States con- taining (1890) the largest number of Federal sur- vivors (soldiers, sailors, and marines) were: Penn-_ sylvania, 110,780; Ohio, 101,602; New York, 86.041; Illinois, 71,158; Missouri, 63.747. Of the Confed- erate survivors, Texas, in 1890, held the largest number, 66,791; the next in order being Virginia, 48.713; Georgia, 47,080; North Carolina, 43,947; and Alabama, 34,004. Agriculture.—Unimproved Land.—The States having the largest percentage of acreage in unim- proved land (1890) were: Arizona (92 per cent.) ; Florida (68 per cent.); New Mexico (67 per cent.) ; North Carolina (65 per cent.); and Arkansas (63 UNITED STATES, FINANCES OF THE. per cent.). Those having the smallest unimproved area were the District of Columbia (16 per cent.) ; Illinois (16 per cent.); Iowa (17 per cent.); Ohio (21 per cent.); and Indiana (26 per cent.). _ Acreage of Farms.—Texas (1890) had the largest number of farms of 1,000 acres each or over (5,415). Next in rank, with as large an area, are: California, 3,672 farms: Georgia, 2,758; Mississippi, 1,654; Alabama, 1,576; and North Carolina, 1,468. Of farms occupying from 50 to 100 acres, Ohio, in 1890, had 82,380; liknois, 68,746; New York, 67,835; lo falpa 66,743 ; and Indiana, 65,198. Fisheries.—Capital and Value of Products.— The leading States in amount of capital invested (1890) were: Massachusetts, $7,483,193; New York, $5,125,361; Maryland, $5,118,843; Connecticut, $5,072,274; Virginia, $3,429,469. Their rank in value of products is as follows: Massachusetts, $6,367,033 ; Maryland, $5,654,024; Virginia, $4,816.- 225; New York, $3,798,815; and New Jersey, $3,130,- 893. Maryland and Virginia lead in number of men, vessels, and boats employed (1890). Minerals.—The five leading States (1889) in value of mineral products, include Pennsylvania, $150,876,649; Michigan, $70,880,524; Colorado, $41,126,610; Montana, $33,737,775; New York, $24,165,206. Religion.—According to the census reports, the greatest numerical strength of the leading denom- inations is in the following States, in the order named : Protestant Episcopal—New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Massachusetts, and Connecticut. Roman Catholic— New York, Massachusetts, Pennsylvania, [Hlinois, and Ohio. “MethodistNorth Carolina, Georgia, Ohio, New York, and Pennsylvania. Baptist—Georgia, North Carolina, Virginia, Ala- bama, and Texas. Presbyterian—Pennsylvania, New York, Ohio, Illinois, and Tennessee. Inutheran—Pennsylvania, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Illinois, and Ohio. Congregational — Massachusetts, New Yor . Illinois, and Ohio. Conelusion.—This article concludes the state- ments in the “Annual Cyclopedia ”’—beginning with the 1890 issue—concerning the results of the eleventh census. It is believed that, with the aid of the reference list inserted at the beginning of the article, any aggregate or total of importance pub- lished under any census heading can be found with- in the series. UNITED STATES, FINANCES OF THE. The public finances for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1896, were far from satisfactory, and still show the necessity for additional taxation. The expenditures were $25,203,245 in excess of the revenues. leaving that amount to be supplied from the cash in the Treasury. For the previous year the deficit was $42,805,223. The deficit was lessened by a gain in receipts of $19,102,206, with an increase of expendi- tures of only $1,961,228. Of the receipts, there was a gain in internal revenue of $3,341,193, in the pos- tal service of $5,516,080, in customs of $7,863,135, and in profit on coinage of $1,256,512, and no de- crease in any important item. ; Of the expenditures there was an increase in the postal service of $5,516,080, but owing to increased receipts there was a reduction in the deficiency of the service of $1,716,542. There was an increase of $4,406.999 in payments on account of interest on the public debt, of $2,225,774 on account of Indians, and a falling off of $3,729,131 in the construction of new war vessels. Exclusive of the postal service, there was a net decrease in ordinary expenditures of $4,015,852, Connecticut, 793 The following tables show 8 pe items of receipts and ao for 1896, compared with. like items for 1895, postal service included : YEAR ENDING June 20, SOURCE OF RECEIPTS, SS 1896, 1895. Internal revenue..................- $146,762,865 $143,421 ,672 Piimbal MPVEON Tas fe diwa rik axceucs: 82,499,208) 76,983,128 MOOI Ss cats s hea nett Shoah 160,021,752| 152,158,617 Sales of public lands. .............. 1,005,523 1,103,347 Tax on circulation of national SAME or Uo cs tna eee tea a» 1,763,497 1,712,551 Repayment of interest on Pacific WRUWAYE 3,051,777 3,197,348 Total Or@imary.<. +s. 0-c5-2<04 54 $409,475,409| $390,373.203 Premium on public debt........... 11,166,246) 11,339,345 Principal of public debt............ 482,710,363) 395,787,206 SPPRNL SOURS anaes eee $903,352,018| $797 499.754 | YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, ITEMS OF EXFENDITURES. 1896. 1895. Oousrew sss er occ tes ns ches Skane $7.736,610| $7,639,167 WROCUIAVD: wots 1,268,877; 11,716,002 SHGHOIRT CS) 53.252 apes ee ess Sot ox. 7,873,000 8,277,029 Postal Service. oo6 7 anos ek wen hake os 82,499,208} 76,9831 Deficiency in postal service.......- 9,300,000; 11,016,542 Foreign intercourse................ 1,605,011 1,703,263 improving rivers and harbors.....) 18,104,376) 19,897,553 Other expenses, military establish- WOU. Se seec scabs aces ctesden tacawe 32,726,545) 31,907.206 Constructing new war vessels...... 9,453,003) 13,182,134 Other expenses, naval establish- MMOL Sopcldaats ses keeaecdseunetncss 17,694,729) 15.615,662 TBI ace cess Ske a Peace ees 12,165,528 9.939.754 Pengigne on ddeccaxsnenoven csaeaert s 139,424,001) 141,395,229 Constructing public buildings, in- ClUGMS RikeR C, css aseancaevisss cs 2.997, 382 3,599,614 District of Columbia............... 6.269.362 6.176,£91 Interest on public debt............. 35,285,029; 30,978,080 Bounty On Sugar... 622. . ss6e ee cce ts 232,691 966.154 Life-saving service................- 1,442,724 1,284,018 Mint establishment ................ 774,418 853,113 Revenue-cutter service ............ 1,027,617 929.887 Engraving and printing ........... 1,116,373 1,146,552 Lighthouse establishment ......... 114,855 2,763,243 Collecting customs revenue........ 7,304,790 6,808,269 Assessing and collecting internal TOVGMNG: doua ness eee canes de acanes 3,769,643 3,762,682 i Boies eh cavesse ach cesse 21,182,882} 24,437,204 Total ordinary ............-...: $434,678,654) $43,178,426 Public debt principal .............. 396,190,023) 354,276,859 Grand totals ways sek sessecs. ccs. $30,868,677) $787,455,285 In addition to the ordinary receipts, the cash in the Treasury was increased during the last fiscal vear by the sale of $100,000,000 of 4-per-cent. bonds issued under the Resumption Act of Jan. 14, 1875, yielding $111,166,246. In addition to the cash belonging to the Treasury, and subject toits official check, there are held under control of the Treasury Department large deposits belonging to public disbursing officers, and also re- serves of coin and paper as a basis of the monetary circulation. The table on next page shows in de- tail the character of the assets thus held, and the liabilities against such assets, for the years ending Dee. 31, 1895 and 1896. It will be seen that at the end of the year the general Treasury balance was $50,293,179 greater than at the beginning of that period, which result was obtained by the Pome of sale of the 4-per- cent. bonds as stated, less the amount taken from the cash to meet current expenditures in excess of — 794 current receipts. In the aggregate, there was an increase of $65,885,105 of assets, of which the in- creased holding of gold alone was $62,005,275, large importations of that metal having occurred in the last few months of the calendar year. Of the amount UNITED STATES, FINANCES OF THE. debt is $100,000,000 of the United States notes, being the portion of such notes for which a reserve is held. The details of such debt are set forth in the following table: OvTSTANDING Dec. 31, of gold held Dec. 31, 1896, $100,000,000 is elsewhere DEBT WITH RESERVE. reported as the reserve accumulated under the Re- 1896. 1895. | sumption Act to meet the redemption of the United eaten Maes et puaki)..| sino obuiondl ‘Sekacna . ] ili jc ] ni no greenbacks).. A A e e States notes, and a= # dability is Included ag.0 pare ~ 77 Sor sens Gale reo 119,816,280] 1377771.280 of the general Treasury balance. Currency certificates . **] 50;830.000 "450, ; Gold certificates ....... -.| 89,279,789 099,889 YEAR ENDING Dec. 31, _ Silver certificates. .........s..+0... 870,883,504) 345,702,504 ITEMS. 1896. 1895. Totalityic. opawnvces ek eee $680,809,573| $631,285,941 Assets ! 2 The monetary circulation of the country consists Gold coin or bullion.............+.. ha stp hd of gold, silver, and minor coins, United States notes, So fore Ss Yo peat eta Ma TK Rr gold, silver, and currency certificates, Treasury and Treasury notes (1890) ..............| 85,645,059} 22.044/511 national bank notes. A large proportion of these National bank notes.............. -| 14,278,970 7,063,137 issues is held in the Treasury, as has already been Balances in national bank deposi- 271.9899 Shown. The amount in circulation outside of the PLIES cars 0 sed siks sissoes 4a pan Cr me 16,159,153) 14,271, ~ D 1. 1895 d 1896. i £ forth Gold certificates .............2.000- 1,392,350 163,450 ‘Treasury on Dee. 31, an , is set forth in Silver certificates .................- 14,227,704 9,625,856 the accompanying table: Bonds and interest ap paid.... Bode - oncom : raiatia Currency certificates (1872) ........ 845, s . N CIRCULATION i . Minor coins and fractional notes .. 1,106,688 1,048,729 CIRCULATION OUTSIDE OF THE : Subsidiary silver coins............. 14,215,766) 12,764,321 TREASURY. 1896. 1895. ROU. wackeye pata sores hayek $853,463,552) $787,578,447 Gold eBid cece ee $517,743,229| $484,728,547 Liabilities : Standard eyeied Gollara..s 533.1. pee en Gold certificates ............s00000. $30,270,780] $50,000,809 Gupsidhary eiversssrscssssrerss] Segvue| Grane Silver certificates... css Sep us dsswe 370,883,504) 345,702,504 Silver certificates .............. 356,655,800| 336.076, Currency certificates (1872) ........ 830,000) 34,450,000 Treg. notes (1890)........... 84,171,221 115,726,769 Treasury notes (1890)........+..2+45 119,816,280) 137,771,280 tnited States notes............ 261,367,758 855,87 Deiter eb areie aa crak Botes...| 8.015.165 7.885.879 Currency certificates (1872) ....| 50,880,000} 81,605, ublic disbursing officers.......... st 47, 558,168 National bank notes........... K i Outstanding checks and drafts.... 2,670,851 2,834,026 National bank notes ci sath a General Treasury balance ......... 320,380) 178,027,201 Total! dicate ee $1 ,650,223,400, $1,579,206,724 POURS sas cxwccuseene seaeteet ets $853,463,552) $787 578,447 _ The debt of the United States is of two kinds, one with reserve and one without. To the extent that a reserve is maintained the aggregate is necessarily reduced. Of the debt without reserve, there was an increase during the calendar year of $59,186,767. In this class of debt is included the amount of United States notes outstanding, of which the coin reserve held for their redemption on Dec. 31, 1896, was re- ported as $100,000,000; also the national bank re- demption account, being the balance due from the Government to national banks on account of legal tenders furnished the Government by the banks for redemption of their notes, the amount of such legal tenders being included in the general Treasury bal- ance subject to the official check of the department. The details of this class of debt are set forth in the following table: It will be seen that there has been in the aggregate an increase during the period of $71,016,676. The only significant change in the circulation is the per- sistent increase in the amount of the silver certificates and the decrease in that of the Treasury notes of 1890, not wholly evidenced by the table. At the time of the repeal of the act authorizing the issue of Treas- ury notes, Nov. 1, 1893, there had been issued of such notes in payment of silver bullion $155,931.002. On Dec. 31, 1896, there was outstanding of these notes only $119,816,280, a reduction of $36,114,772. This reduction was brought about by retiring the notes and issuing in their place silver certificates author- ized by the act of 1878. Under the authority given the Secretary to coin such portion of the silver bul- lion purchased under the act of 1890 as he might deem necessary, there has been coined to Nov. 1, 1896, 56,306,876 silver dollars, yielding a seigniorage or profit of $13,304,635; on all of which dollars sil- ver certificates could be issued, thus easily enabling the change from notes to certificates to be made. OvuTSTANDING Dc. 31, DEBT WITHOUT RESERVE. 1896. 1895. Funded loan (1891), 43 per cent., continued at 2 per cent...... $25,364,500 $25,364,500 Funded loan of 1907. 4 per cent. 559,638,900 559,631,750 Refunding certificates, 4 per CONG sc snemenseas eos bane eeeeed 45.890 50.310 Loan of 1904, 5 per cent... 100,000,000 100.000,000 Loan of 1925, 4 per cent........ 162,315,400 62,315,400 Old loans matured............. 1,383,070 1,674,510 Old demand notes.............. 4,347 54,847 United States notes (green- DSCER). vxieAelos os base cc eee 246,681,016 283,418,748 National bank redemption ac- DOUG... .\o25 4 osc Pea ae 18,876,333 22,659,734 Fractional notes ..........s.00% 6,890,504 6,893,394 sbOLAL, » 53s ne Saaee een $1,121,249.960| $1,062,063,193 The debt with reserve is represented entirely by obligations employed as a part of the monetary cir- culation of the country against which the public Treasury holds an equivalent of cash. This class of debt increased during the last year $49,523,632, causing, of course, an equivalent increase in the cash of the Treasury, Included in this class of. VALUE. CHARACTER, 1896. 1895. Gold— Double eagles. ...............000% $51,874,460) $25,211,780 Bagles’; 3o:.cike ep career eens: 4,157,490 9,717,820 Half eagles: 2 icvcvasracoeeee ae 2,816,640 893, Quarter eagles, .....61554s5-00s- 29, 10,295 Total. A.vigexeasaseere eens $58,878,490] $43,933,475 Silver— Standard dollars...........s.se0% $7,500,822] $3,956,011 Half dollars 1,805,032 845, 2,005,705 1,972,423 129,082 295,101 LotahicnisAcsakatvaceaaeoaekor $11,440,641) $9,069,480 Minor— - Five-cent nickel............+s.0:: $407 653 $452,151 One-cent bronze .......0......005 461,684 i TOUR) sc epiciekvae esas cao ee $869,337 $712,594 Grand total... siasakeeeeaae $71,188,468) $53,715,549 UNIVERSALIST CHURCHES. The coinage of the mints, which are at Philadel- phia, San Francisco, and New Orleans, for the fiscal year 1896 consisted of 3,584,760 pieces of gold, of the value of $58,878,490; of 20,424,529 pieces of silver of a face value of $11,440,641: and of minor coins 54,321,484 pieces of a face value of $869,337. The law restricts the minor coinage to the Phila- delphia mint. The character and value-of the coin- reg 1895 and 1896 is shown by the preceding table. UNIVERSALIST CHURCHES. The follow- ing is a summary of the statistics of the Universal- ist Churches of the United States for 1896: Num- ber of parishes, 1,006; of families, 45,405; of mem- bers, 40,441 ; of members of Sunday schools, 59,370; value of parish property above indebtedness, $9,260,- 921; amount raised for parish expenses, $1,369,202 ; for church edifices, $357,257; amount of debts can- celed, $96.966 ; of parish contributions to missions, $69,300. These numbers show gain in every item, the increase in the year’s number of members hay- ing been 1,641. The invested funds of the General Convention amount to $271,014. and those of the various State conventions for women’s societies and other auxiliary societies to $443,702, making a total of $714,716. The missionary enterprises, besides those of the several State conventions, include the Pacific Coast Home Mission, maintained by the Woman’s Centenary Association; the mission in the South, with headquarters at Atlanta, Ga.; a southwestern mission with offices at St. Louis, Mo.; a mission among the colored people in Virginia; and a mission in Japan. Two new missionaries were sent during the year to Japan. The Young People’s Christian Union of this Church held its seventh annual national conven- tion in Jersey City, N. J.,July 8 to15. Nearly half of the churches in the denomination have unions, which were represented in the convention by dele- gates from 20 States. A gain of more than 30 per cent. in membership was reported. The mission work assumed several years previously had become self-supporting. Propositions were submitted for revision of financial and missionary methods, the purpose of which was to bring them into closer affiliation with those of the General Convention. URUGUAY, a republic in South America. The Senate is composed of 19 members, representing the 19 departments, elected indirectly for two years. The Chamber of Deputies has 69 members (1 to every 3,000 inhabitants), elected by direct suffrage for three years. The presidential term is four years.. The President for the term ending March 1, 1898, is J. Idiarte Borda. The Ministers in 1896 were: War and Marine, Gen. J. J. Diaz; Interior and Justice, Miguel Herrera y Obes; Agriculture, In-. dustry, Instruction, and Public Works, J.J. Castro; Finance, Federigo Vidiella; Foreign Affairs and Worship, Dr. J. Estrazulas. Area and Population.—The republic hasan es- timated area of 72,110 square miles, and a popula- tion estimated in 1895 at 830.980. Of this num- ber nearly a third are of foreign birth, consisting of Spaniards, Italians, Brazilians, Argentinians, French, and, ip smaller numbers, English, Germans, and others. Montevideo, the capital, has a popula- tion of 175,000. The number of marriages in 1895 _ was 4,154; of births, 31,158: of deaths. 12,874: ex- cess of births, 18,284. The immigration was 9,158. Finances.—The expenditures for the year ending June 30, 1896, were 13,647.924 pesos, of which 505,- 490 pesos were for legislation, 62,042 pesos for the presidency, 117,407 pesos for foreign affairs and worship, 2,213,694 pesos for the interior, 832,026 pesos for finance, 953,346 pesos for public works, 1,730,507 pesos for war and marine, 5,721,735 pesos for the public debt, and 1,511,674 pesos for other 2 URUGUAY. 195 expenses. The revenue for the year ending June 30, 1897, was estimated in the budget at 15,581,299 pesos, and-the expenditure at 14,634,785 pesos. The consolidated debt amounted on June 30, 1896, to 101,476,102 pesos; international debt, 4,693,425 pe- sos; unified internal debt, 6,877,950 pesos; guaran- tee debt, 3.830.208 pesos; liquidation debt, 1,507,570 pesos ; railroad debt, 94,478 pesos; total public debt, 118,479,733 pesos. The Army and Navy.—The permanent military force consists of 4 battalions of rifles, 4 regiments of cavalry, and 1 regiment of artillery, having a total strength of 283 officers and 3,222°men. The police number 3,200, and the national guard about 20,000 men. The regular troops are armed with Remington rifles and carbines, and have 67 cannon and mitrailleuses. The fleet consists of 3 gunboats and an armed steamer, and is manned by 22 officers and 162 sailors, Commerce and Navigation.—The special com- merce for the financial year 1894 amounted to 23,- 800,000 pesos for imports and 33,500,000 pesos for exports. The imports and exports for 1895 and their distribution among different countries are shown in the following table, giving values in pesos (1 peso=$1.05) : COUNTRIES. Imports, Exports. PURMIME Soca occ cost wie wae ca cen oo 7,890,000 4,950,000 VEL OE aes 58, Rea ee pg ea ge 2,382,000 5.830.000 SGURININ s 5a ora sce cs bes owes caen 1.366,000 4,363 000 OTN GNNG cece 2 oq <= 2am nena eden 2,968,000 1,670,000 SHS Lee eh ee a Pe aR TN 2,031,000 298.000 PEMA isn Gece ace acs bige'tiewen corey as 2,179,000 695.000 PAPUHGON sean fos oa cise weeds sts sen 15, 116,000 RPDER sed occ eon ot oak aaeo ee 2,218,000 6,882,000 PRIIREE CREO OR ete cca seme ass .760,000 3.058.000 Pot eget Rennie 505.544 032 2e5c 2,240,000 4.076.000 Cane522- <: Ps re eee eee 214,000 203.000 PR UB a hale era os cece vane ees eek SLOT 6 igece CBSE COUDUEIGS. coce nc ieee ce ose cece 4,000 119,000 PIG e es ae oan ies ase Paces aoe bs 2 25,386,000 32,544,000 The values of the principal exports in 1895 were: Wool, 10,252,000 pesos; hides, skins, and leather, 7,300,000 pesos; meat, 4,923,000 pesos: cereals, 3,510,000 pesos; extract of meat, 2,029,000 pesos; tallow, 1,844,000 pesos: live animals, 1,004,000 SOS. The number of sailing vessels in the ocean trade entered at Montevideo in 1895 was 351, of 218,448 tons, and of steamers, 927, of 1,640,141 tons: the number of sailing vessels cleared was 196, of 119,- 763 tons, and of steamers, 753, of 1,388,101 tons. In the coasting trade, 1,652 sailing vessels, of 59,- 544 tons, were entered, and 1,683, of 56,782 tons, were cleared, and 824 steamers, of 474,122 tons, were en- tered, and 828, of 471,209 tons, cleared. The mer- eantile navy in 1895 consisted of 19 steam vessels, of 4,608 tons, and 45 sailing vessels, of 17,779 tons. Communications.—The railroads in operation in 1894 had a length of 995 miles,and 190 miles were building. The telegraphs on Jan. 1, 1895, had a total length of 3,904 miles, of which the railroads owned 974 miles. The number of dispatches in 1894 was 283,150. The postal traffic in 1894 was 7,368,791 internal and 6,880,495 foreign letters, newspapers, ete. The receipts were 1,231,490, and expenses 1,506,610 francs. Legislation.—The Chamber in May approved bills for extending railroads and one for establish- ing a Government bank, the old bank having col- lapsed in the crisis of 1890. For the new bank Lon- don capitalists interested in railroad concessions promised to loan the required capital on condition that compensation be paid for certain railroad con- tracts. Theold national bank cost the Government 796 $32,000,000. A new gold loan of £1,667,000, bear- ing 5 per cent. interest, was placed in London at 714. It was made a first charge on 53 per cent. of the customs receipts, of which 45 per cent. were al- ready pledged to pay the interest and sinking fund of the consolidated debt. The proceeds of this loan were employed to found the new Banco de la Re- publica. The bank has a monopoly of the emission of paper currency and of judicial deposits. It will loan money on rural credit and also on personal property as a mont de piété. The government de- nounced on Aug. 1 the commercial treaty with Germany, concluded for three years in 1892 and afterward continued from year to year. In Sep- tember public feeling among the Liberals and the foreign element was aroused, and meetings were called to protest against the establishment of another archbishopric and two new dioceses. Revolutionary Uprising.—A plot to overthrow the government was concocted by influential men in Uruguay in conjunction with friends in the Brazilian State of Rio Grande do Sul. Munitions of war were collected and stored away during two or three years. It was intended to invade Uruguay from three points on the Brazilian frontier and at- tack the capital on Nov. 29. The Brazilian Gen. Gumercindo Saraiva, one of the leaders, encountered a government force under Gen. Muniz, and hence the plan was changed. Being forewarned, the . government seized a large quantity of arms and ammunition in Montevideo and arrested many of the leading revolutionists on Nov. 27. Gen. Muniz, who pursued Saraiva and overtook him near the Brazilian line at Cerro Largo, was defeated and taken prisoner in the battle that followed. Other bodies of rebels were turned back by the govern- ment troops, but at Durazno and Aparicio the revo- lutionists gained numerous and important adher- ents. UTAH, a Western State, admitted to the Union Jan. 4, 1896; area, 84,970 square miles. The popu- lation, according to the census of 1890, was 207,905 ; the estimated population in 1895 was 247,324. Capi- tal, Salt Lake City. ’ Government.—tThe first State officers were the following: Governor, Heber M. Wells; Secretary of State, James T,. Hammond; Treasurer, James Chipman; Auditor, Morgan Richards, Jr.; Attor- ney-General, A.C. Bishop ; Superintendent of Pub- lic Instruction, John R. Park—all Republicans ; Adjutant General, John Q. Cannon; Coal Mine In- spector, Thomas Lloyd; Fish and Game Warden, John Sharp; Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, C. S. Zane; Associate Justices, George W. Bartch and J. A. Miner—all Republicans; United States District Judge, John A. Marshall; United States District Attorney, John W. Judd; United States Marshal, N. M. Brigham. Inauguration of the State Government.—The new Constitution having been submitted, examined, and found to comply with the conditions of the en- abling act, the proclamation admitting Utah as the forty-fifth State of the Union was signed by the President on Jan. 4. Monday, Jan. 6, the day on which the Territorial government terminated and the State government was inaugurated, was ob- served as a day of general rejoicing. The formal exercises at the capital were preceded by a great street parade of militia, soldiers of the United States. fire and police departments, State and city officials, secret| orders, fraternal societies, local or- ganizations of various kinds, and other citizens, and was followed in the evening by an inaugural ball. The inauguration was held at the Tabernacle. After the proclamation of Statehood had been read, Mr. Rawlins gave to the Governor, to be preserved among the public archives, the pen used by the UTAH, President in signing the bill under which Utah be- came a State. The Governor, after taking the oath of office, issued a proclamation convening the Legis- lature in special session at 2 o’clock the same day, for the purpose of fixing a time for the opening of the first regular session. In his inaugural address he reviewed the history of Utah, beginning with the organization of the temporary State of Deseret in 1849, eighteen months after the arrival of the pio- neers. This was designed to provide for the inter- val before action was taken by Congress, and wus followed by the establishment of the Territory, Sept. 9, 1850, by the organic act, under which the govern- ment was administered up to the present year. At- tempts to secure Stateliood were made in 1856, 1861, 1867, 1872, 1882, and 1887, when constitutions were framed and memorials sent to Congress asking for admission, but without result. The name Deseret was given to the proposed State each time until 1882, when that of Utah was adopted. Finances.—The report of the auditor for 1896 shows that the year’s receipts from all sources were $997,537.45. The amount turned over by the Ter- — ritory was $23,935.46, making a total of $1,021,- 472.91. The disbursements for the year amounted to $600,522.53, of which $576,054.83 was toward re- deeming warrants, $22,000 to the Agricultural Col- lege, the amount received from the General Govern- ment, and $2,467.70 on court certificates, making a balance in the treasury at the close of the year of $420,950.38. The floating indebtedness represented in outstanding warrants was reduced nearly half. On Dee. 81, 1895, it amounted to $201,434.70; at the. close of 1896 there were only $102,829.25 in war- rants outstanding. The auditor’s statement of re- sources and liabilities shows an excess of resources available on Dee. 31, 1896, of $142,895.63. The total value of property assessed for taxes in the State is $107,292,083. The tax levy forthe year was fixed at 8 mills on the dollar. The valuation of property of railway and street-car companies is $15,336,775. The Legislature at its last session provided for the collection of a fee of 25 cents per $1,000 on the capital stock of each corporation incorporated after the passage of the law, and the same fee for each company filing with the Secretary of State amended articles increasing its capital stock. These fees yielded $6,888.90 in nine months. Another law au- thorized the collection of a tax on the gross annual premiums of foreign insurance companies doing business in the State. This tax yielded $8,645.25. The sale of $200,000 of State bonds, drawing 4 per cent. per annum interest, and running twenty years, was made by the State Board of Loan Com- missioners June 1, at a premium of $3,212.50. Congress appropriated $42,356 for carrying out the provisions of the enabling act. Education.—The State University had 539 stu- ene enrolled in 1895-96, and graduated 44 in une. In January articles of incorporation were filed for Sheldon Jackson College, a Presbyterian institution to be established at Salt Lake City. A beautiful site of 80 acres just outside the city has been given for the buildings. By act of the Legislature the schoo] for the deaf and dumb, theretofore conducted in connection with the University at Salt Lake City, was estab- lished as an independent school on the campus of the old reform school at Ogden, with the added functions of educating the blind. There are 10 pu- pils in the department for the blind and about 60 in that for the deaf. The estimate per capita is $250 for deaf-mutes and $300 for the blind. The Industrial School.—The institution for- merly known as the Reform School was, by act of UTAH, the Legislature, ordered to be removed from its orig- inal location, and its name was changed to State Industrial School. This was done to make room for the School for the Deaf and Dumb and Blind, for which the elaborate buildings were better adapted, and authority was given the trustees of the Indus- trial School to procure another location in Ogden City. The buildings and grounds known as Ogden Military Academy, consisting of 10 acres and a brick building, were accordingly purchased. The State Prison.—The amount appropriated for the support of the prison, $30,000, is $10,000 less than its cost in 1895; but a balance of $2,650 remained in the treasury at the close of the year. Industries.—Of these, the Governor says in his message: *‘ Although few of the silver mines and ts have been able to survive the battle waged against the white metal by the allied money powers of two worlds, the yield of the old and well-equipped silver mines of the State has materially increased, and gold mining, which meantime has taken on new life, has nearly doubled its product. The crops have never been more prolific. and prices, though still ruinous because of the demonetization of silver, ranged toward the end of the year slightly higher, se ogee | many of the farmers to market their prod- ucts. The yield of the sugar factory was the great- est in its history, being above 9,000,000 pounds, The Rio Grande Western Railway has extended its line 40 miles farther to the south. Two of our great mountain streams have been harnessed during the year, and the electrical power generated by these enormous and costly plants is available at minimum cost. The silk industry, to which Utah is so well adapted, under the encouragement of asmall bounty provided by the last Legislature, began to breathe during the year, and, if the present policy is con- tinued, there is no doubt that the 1,000 pounds of cocoons produced last year will soon be followed by the manufacture of raw silk. “The mineral production for the year was esti- mated at $15,897,266.” Shipments were given as follows: Silver-lead ores, 115,170,760 ; silver-lead bullion, 43,395,733 ; copper matte, 3,690,048 ; copper bullion, 717,228; copper ore, 199,400; copper buttons, 35,335; carbonates, 27,676 ; total, 163,236,180. Semicentennial Celebration.— The Legisla- ture provided fora commission of 10 persons to con- duct a semicentennial celebration, in 1897, of the fiftieth anniversary of the arrival of the Utah pio- neers, and appropriated $5,000. The commission has resolved to hold a celebration in July of 1897, lasting five days, to cost not less than $50,000. Militia.—The organized forces of the State are made up of 16 companies of infantry, 2 troops of cavalry, 2 light batteries, and a signal corps—in all, 93 officers and 837 enlisted men. Legislative Session.—The Legislature convened Jan. 6 and adjourned April 8 (5 by legislative fic- tion). The Senate stood—Republicans, 12; Demo- crats, 6; the House—Republicans, 33 ; Democrats, 12. Charges of fraud having been made in regard to the election in Utah County, a committee wasa pointed to investigate. The majority report was In favor of seating 1 of the 3 contestants, Republi- cans; but the minority report was adopted and the 3 Democrats retained their seats. Presley Denny was Speaker of the House, and George M. Cannon Presideut of the Senate. The election of 2 United States Senators took place Jan. 22. The names of Frank J. Cannon, Arthur Brown, C. W. Bennett, and C. C. Goodwin were before the Republican caucus; the first 2 were made the candidates. Moses Thatcher and Joseph L. Rawlins were the Democratic candidates. In the Senate Cannon and Brown received each 12 797 votes, and Thatcher and Rawlins each 5. In the House the vote stood: Cannon, 31; Brown, 29; Rawlins, 14; Thatcher, 14; Bennett, 1; Goodwin, 1. The new Senators took their seats Jan. 27, Mr. Cannon drawing the term ending in 1899, and Mr. Brown that ending in 1897. Measures to the number of 125 were passed, many of them defining the duties of State dhsets and de- epfeceg others the methods of court procedure. Zany laws in the interest of labor were passed, among them acts prohibiting blacklisting, child labor, and payment of wages in saloons; an eight- hour law; one providing for payment of attorney’s fees when a mechanic or laborer sues for wages ; and one defining who are and who are not fellow- servants. A State board of labor was provided for, and a State mine inspector, whose duty it shall be to inspect all mines at least once a year, and make reports in regard to their working, timbering, ma- chinery, and ventilation ; and investigate accidents. A board of horticulture was created, to consist of 6 members. Its principal duty.will be the super- vision of all imported and exported trees, fruits, and plants, in order that all in any way infected may be destroyed, and so prevent the spread of disease and aid in producing better fruit. The trustees of the Agricultural College are au- thorized and required to hold institutes for the in- struction of citizens of the State in the various branches of agriculture. Such institutes are to be held annually at least once in each county, and they may employ an agent or agents to perform such work in connection with the faculty of the college as they deem best. An act for the establishment of sericulture pro- vides that “for the term of ten years after the pas- sage of this act there shall be paid out of the State treasury to any corporation, firm, or person en- gaged in the production of cocoons of the silk- worm, a bounty of 25 cents for each pound of cocoon produced in the State. No bounty shall be paid for cocoons not produced by worms fed en- tirely upon the leaves of the mulberry tree, nor shall more than $2,000 be paid for bounties under the provisions of this act in any one year. The Governor shall appoint the Utah Silk Commission, to consist of 5 persons, to serve without compensa- tion. It shall the duty of said commission to examine all cocoons for which bounty is claimed, and certify to the Secretary of State the quantity, grade, and quality upon which bounty shall be paid, and the name of the party entitled thereto. It shall also be the duty of said commission to publish in book or pamphlet form explicit instructions in all the practical branches of sericulture, for free dis- tribution to the people of the State; also to provide instruction in reeling in each county raising 100 pounds of cocoons; to provide reliable eggs, and in every way encourage those engaging in this indus- try; and provide the best possible market for reeled.silk and cocoons until it can be consumed by manufacturers in our own State.” Bounties were provided for the cultivation of canaigre root, and it was made mandatory on coun- ties to offer bounties for the killing of wild animals on petition of 100 citizens. A registration bill was passed, and the Australian ballot Jaw was adopted. Provision was made for a uniform system of public schools, and for the instruction of the deaf and dumb and the blind. Women were made ineligible to serve as jurors. A bill was passed to provide deserted wives with maintenance and property from their husbands’ estates. Women employed as teachers in public schools are to receive “the same compensation as men for the same class of work. 798 In returning with his approval “ An act relative to the heritable rights of the issue of polygamous marriages,” the Governor sent the following mes- sage: eT understand that the purpose of this act is to re-enact and make clear the laws already in opera- tion, and that it entitles the issue of polygamous marriages, born previous to March 3, 1888, to in- herit or to be entitled to any distributive share in the estate of the father of such issue. I believe that this legislation is proper and right, and it ap- pears to me, in view of the fact that conditions which called forth congressional legislation on this subject are settled, and that the past has been con- doned, that it would be in the interest of public policy and for the welfare of the State to remove whatever ban may exist against the issue of polyga- mous marriages, up to one year succeeding the date of the amnesty proclamation of the President, or (what would be better, in my judgment) up to the date of the admission of the State. I am con- vinced that such legislation would not only be in the interest of the State, but the children them- selves affected thereby would be better citizens in the knowledge that they are entitled to all the legal rights and privileges of their fellows. Legislators will not forget that while the manifesto was final with the great majority of the people, it signaled the immediate surrender of what had for a lifetime been held as a vital religious sacrament, and some hearts can not change in a day.” Accordingly, another act was passed, legitimizing the children of polygamous marriages to Jan. 4, 1896. The statute controlling the incorporation of cities was so amended that the great mining camp of Mercur can be incorporated. A board of Land Commissioners will have charge of the State lands, The Governor vetoed a bill providing for court stenographers and one concerning the penitentiary, both of which were again passed. An issue of State bonds to the amount of $200,- 000 was voted, in order to fund the outstanding in- debtedness. The tax-levy bill fixed the amount to be raised for general State purposes at not more than $515,000, and for school purposes at not more than $300,000. County commissioners may levy a 5- mill tax for general county purposes and a 3-mill tax for schools. A revenue bill was passed fixing the date of assessment on the first day of March, Mortgages are not taxed. Bankers are to make statements of the aggregate amount of deposits on hand, and this, being subject to check, will not be taxable. Railroads, telegraph and telephone com- panies, car companies, and railway depot companies will have their property assessed by the State Board of Equalization. Mines are assessed on their net proceeds. The State board is to consist of 4 mem- bers appointed by the Governor, and not more than 2 may belong to the same political party. Salaries of State officers were fixed as follows: Governor, $2,000; Secretary of State, $2,000: Au- ditor, $1,500; Treasurer, $1,000; Attorney General, $1,500; Superintendent of Public Instruction, $1,500; Fish and Game Commissioner, $500; Jus- tices of the Supreme Court, each, $3,000; Clerk of the Supreme Court and ex-officio Librarian and Statistician, $1,800; District Judges, each, $3,000 ; Adjutant General, $500; 2 Land Commissioners, each, $1,200; Coal Mine Inspector, $1,000. To these are added allowances for clerical assistance, traveling expenses, etc. For necessary expenses the Land Commissioners may use $28,000 in 1896, and the Governor is allowed $10,000 for procuring surveys. The appropriations for State institutions were as follow: University, for 1896, $25,000; deficit fr UTAH. 1894-95, $13,500; school for the deaf and dumb and the blind, $10,750; industrial school, for 1896, $6,000 ; deficit for 189495, $6,157; insane asylum, for the care and maintenance of 235 patients for the year 1896, at $3.50 a week, $42,770; for special purposes at the asylum, $7,095; for the Agricul- tural College, general maintenance, 1896, $10,000; for deficit, $8,930, and for special purposes, $3,070; for the prison, $24,000; library, for 1896, $3,000, and for deficit, $3,014; for the militia, $3,000; for the Board of Equalization, $2,000, Counties were divided into four classes, according to assessed valuation, and the salaries of officers of the first three classes were fixed, those of the fourt class being left to be determined by the boards of county commissioners, though the maximum salary ~ was prescribed in eachcase. The sheriff, who receives the largest salary among county officers, has $2,400 in counties of the first class (those showing a valua- tion of $20,000,000 or over), $1,800 in counties of i. second class, and $1,500 in those of the third class. The State University was made a body corporate, and it is provided that its courses of study shall be so arranged as to supplement the courses of the public schools. It is to be under control of a board of nine regents. One hundred free scholarships may be maintained, The act says further: “The Normal School shall be continued for both sexes, and its course may ex- tend to a period of four years, or until graduation, and shall include practice in teaching and peda- gogy. No partisan political, sectarian, or religious doctrine shall be taught, and no political or re- ligious test required.” A libel law was made which provides that before bringing suit against a newspaper the aggrieved party shall serve notice on the publisher at least three days in advance of serving the complaint, and if it shall appear that the statements were made in good faith and that a full and fair retraction was made and printed as conspicuously as the libel, within three days after the matter was brought to the notice of the publisher, then the plaintiff in such case shall recover only actual damages; provided, however, that the provisions of the act shall not apply to the case of any libel against any candidate for a political office in the State unless the retraction’ of the charge is made editorially in a conspicuous manner at least three days before the election, in case such libelous article was published in a daily paper; if published in a weekly paper, at least ten days before the election. Among the other more important measures were: An irrigation act. For the codification of the laws. Regulating insurance, and imposing a tax of 14 of 1 per cent. on the gross premium of each com- pany collected from policyholders in the State, sub- ject to some deductions, and requiring annual re- ports to the Secretary of State. A fish and game bill. Providing for a State board of examiners. For the release of one joint debtor without re- leasing others. Amending the law in regard to civil actions so as to make a contractor liable at the place where the contract is to be fulfilled. Providing that mayors of cities may disapprove of parts of an appropriation without vetoing all. ‘ Furnishing a design for a great seal for the tate. Providing the manner of establishing public libraries, For the prevention of disease among sheep. To prevent sale of stock under fraudulent pedi- grees, : UTAH. Regulating the sale of oleomargarine. Providing for the management of herds. To prevent pooling by corporations, combina- tions, etc., for the purpose of keeping up the price of commodities. Prohibiting the sale of liquor to Indians. A bill to abolish capital punishment was de- feated. Memorials to Congress were adopted, one asking for the annexation of parts of Coconino and Mohave Counties in Arizona to Utah, one censur- ing Ambassador Bayard and demanding his recall, and others asking for silver and tariff legislation ; another petitioned for the gift by the Government to the State, for educational purposes, of the land that was formerly occupied at Fort Cameron, Beaver County. It is desired to establish a normal school at that place. The formon Church.—A resolution to restore the real property of the Church was passed by Con- gress in hatch, and the cases involved were sent to the Supreme Court of the State for final disposal. This property is valued at $285,000. The personal property, which was also confiscated under the Ed- munds act, and was valued at $450,000, had been previously returned. Great surprise and indignation were created by the publication in April of a manifesto issued at the general conference of the Church and signed by leaders of the Church, including the first presi- peat Dia of the apostles, and others. After say- ing that the authorities of the Church were misrep- resented and misunderstood during the election contest of 1895 (see “ Annual Cyclopedia” for 1895, page 739) and charged with using Church influence in political matters, the document goes on to say that the leading authorities never have attempted or desired to have the Church in: any manner en- croach upon the rights of the State, or to unite in any degree the functions of the one with those of the other. The part of the manifesto which has been the subject of discussion is the following: “ We unanimously agree to and promulgate asa rule that should always be observed in the Church, and by every leading official thereof, that before tre any position, political or otherwise, which © wo d interfere with the proper and complete dis- charge of his ecclesiastical duties, and before accept- ing a nomination or entering into engagements to perform new duties, said official should apply to the proper authorities and learn from them whether he can, consistently with the obligations already entered into with the Church, upon assuming his office, take upon himself the added duties and labors and responsibilities of the new position. To maintain proper discipline and order in the Church, we deem this absolutely necessary, and in asserting this rule we do not consider that we are infringing in the least degree upon the individual rights of a citizen. We declare that in making these require- ments of ourselves and our brethren in the minis- try, we do not in the least desire to dictate to them concerning their duties as American citizens, or to interfere with the affairs of the State.” The discipline and order of the Church were the subject of an address by Joseph F. Smith, a mem- ber of the first presidency, at Provo, shortly after the general conference. “He said that the Church authorities had the right to dictate both spiritually and temporally. The two were inseparable. If a man has a million dollars or a 160-acre farm, and should be called on a mission, and by going would lose all he possessed, it would be his duty to go on the mission. President Smith dwelt at great length on the discipline of the Church, and in closing told the Saints that the manifesto lately read and adopted at the general conference in Salt Lake City would be read to them for their approval or 799 disapproval, as they saw proper to vote. “ But,” the speaker said, “ all who vote against it have not- got the spirit of the Gospel at heart.” In connection with these declarations, the depos- ing of Moses Thatcher from his position as one of the apostles was regarded as significant. Political.—The Republicans held a convention at Salt Lake City, April 7, and adopted resolutions in favor of free coinage of silver. The delegates chosen to the national convention were not in- structed for any candidate. The party was divided after the national convention, and 2 conventicns were held Sept. 24. The regular Republicans met in Mount Pleasant, and the Independent (silver) Republicans at Salt Lake City. The latter accepted the candidates for presidential electors named the same day by the Democratic convention at Provo, and nominated Lafayette Holbrook for member of Congress. At the Mount Pleasant convention the follow- ing resolution was adopted : “We indorse the platform of the Republican convention held at St. Louis, and make it a part of this platform, with the exception of the financial qucstion. We renew the promises which have been made in former platforms of the Republican party of Utah. We believe in bimetallism, and thereby we mean the use of both gold and silver as standard money and free and unlimited coinage of both metals at the ratio of 16 to 1. Candidates for presidential electors were named at this convention, but the candidate of the Inde- pendent Republicans for member of Congress, La- fayette Holbrook, was nominated at another con- vention held in Ogden the 26th. Two Democratic conventions were held; at the first, held June 6, in Salt Lake City, six delegates were chosen to the national convention. Of the alternates named, three were women. Delegates were instructed to vote in favor of a free-coinage platform and candidates pledged to that principle. At Provo, Sept. 24, W. H. King was named for member of Congress. Warren Foster was the candidate of the People’s party for member of Congress. The legality of the election, Nov. 3, was disputed on account of alleged irregularity in the passing ef the election law. A rule of the House provides that no bill or joint resolution shall be amended after its third reading, and the records showed that the House accepted amendments proposed by the Senate, and after that the bill was then sent back to the Senate and regularly engrossed and signed by the presiding officer. It was also alleged that the bal- lot had not been secret as required by law. But the Supreme Court held that the points of the con- testants were not well taken, and the election was declared valid. The grounds for the decision were that the election bills were signed by the presidents of both houses, and the Governor was the best judge as to whether they had been properly enacted ; that the ballot system was secret, the method providing for tracing ballots being only applicable to frandu- lent ballots, and that the use of party emblems on the ballots was proper. The result of the election was an overwhelming victory for the Democratic party. The presidential vote (unofficial) was 64,851 for Bryan and 13,461 for McKinley. Of the 3 electors, 1 was for Watson for Vice-President and 2 were for Sewall. For member of Congress, W. H. King received 47,217, Lafayette Holbrook 27,503, and Warren Foster 2,202. The State Senate is entirely Democratic, including 2 Populists elected on a fusion ticket. In the House the Republicans have 3 members out of 45. One woman was elected to the Senate and 1 to the House. 800 VENEZUELA, Vv VENEZUELA, a federal republic in South Amer- ica. The Senate consists of 83 members from each State, 27 in all, elected for four years. The House of Representatives has 63 members, 1 to 35,000 of population, elected also for four years by the di- rect suffrage of the male citizens of the age of twenty-one years and upward. The President and the Council of Government are elected for four years. The President for the term ending March 5, 1898, is Gen. Joaquin Crespo. The Council of Government consists of Manuel Guzman Alvarez, President; Dr. F. Acevedo, Vice-President; and Dr. H. Rivero, Gen. Custodio Milano, Luis Zagar- zazu, José G. Riera, Tomas José Guillén, and Man- uel M. Gallegos, members. The President’s Cabi- -net at the beginning of 1896 was composed as follows; Interior, Dr. J. F. Castillo; Foreign Af- fairs, Dr. Ezequiel Rojas; War and Marine, Gen. Ramon Guerra; Public Instruction, Dr. Federigo R. Chirinos; Fomento; Dr. Manuel A. Diez, ad in- terim ; Public Works, H. Pérez, ad interim. Area and Population.—The area of Venezuela is estimated at 593,943 square miles, including a large area claimed by Great Britain. The ula- tion according to the census of 1891 was 2,523,527, consisting of 1,137,139 males and 1,186,388 females. The number of foreigners was 42,898. There were 6,705 marriages in 1889, and the number of births was 76,187 and of deaths 55,218. The number of immigrants in 1890 was 1,555. Finances.—The budget of 1896-97 makes the total revenue 40,300,000 bolivars (1 bolivar = 193 cents), of which import duties give 27,000,000, other customs duties 162,000, taxes 7,300,000, and state property 6,000,000 bolivars. The expenditures are 9,721,179 bolivars for the Interior, 1,950,570 for Foreign Affairs, 1,994,970 for Fomento, 3,068,221 for Public Instruction, 2,668,424 for Public Works, 15,558,130 for Finance, and 5,838,506 for War and Marine; total, 40,300,000 bolivars. The public debt in 1896 consisted of 15,794,305 bolivars of consolidated debt paying 5 per cent. in- terest ; 1,119,291 bolivars of 6-per-cent. internal bonds issued in 1894; the internal consolidated debt of April 14, 1896, amounting to 42,277,205 boli- vars, paying 6 per cent. ; 3,663,490 bolivars of war- rants, paying 1 per cent. a month; the Spanish, French, and German 3-per-cent. debt, amounting to 4,266,388 bolivars ; and 10,792,190 bolivars raised to construct the Caracas aqueduct; total, 141,744,- 528 bolivars. Commerce.—The trade of Venezuela is mainly earried on with Great Britain, the West Indies, the United States, Germany, France, and Colombia. The exports in 1894 amounted to 107,655,694 boli- vars. The principal articles of export were: Coffee, 84,769,000 bolivars ; cacao, 9,651,000 bolivars; gold, 2,884,000 bolivars; hides, 2,849,000 bolivars; ani- mals, 1,142,000 bolivars.- Rubber, timber, cocoa- nuts, cinchona bark, copaiba, and tonca beans are also exported. During 1894 there were 1,480 steamers and 7,620 sailing ships entered and cleared. Communications.—The railroads have a total length of 394 miles. The length of the state tele- graph lines is 3,882 miles. Defenses.—The army as reorganized under the law of July 30, 1895, consists of 11 battalions, each formed of 6 companies of 60 men each. Every able-bodied citizen between eighteen and forty-five years of age is enrolled in the militia, which num- bers about 250,000 men. The fleet consists of 3 steamers, to each of which is attached a company of marines. The Boundary Commission.—The commission appointed by President Cleveland to report upon the true divisional line between British Guiana and Venezuela for the information of the President and Congress was organized under the presidency of Justice David J. Brewer early in January, 1896. President Cleveland had declared that “when such report is made and accepted it will, in my opinion, be the duty of the United States to resist by every means in its power, as a willful aggression upon its rights and interests, the appropriation by Great Britain of any lands or the exercise of governmental jurisdiction over any territory which, after investi- gation, we have determined of right belongs to Vene- zuela.” The Secretary of State at the request of the commission called the attention of the governments of Great Britain and Venezuela to its ‘appointinent, and explained its object, which was to inform the Executive upon certain facts touching a large ex- tent of territory in which the United States have an indirect interest, not one of territorial aggrandize- ment or material gain in any form, their sole con- cern being the peaceful solution of a controversy between two friendly powers for a just and honor- able settlement of the title to the disputed territory and the protection of the United States against any © fresh acquisition in our hemisphere on the part of any European state. The note suggested to each Government that it might see a way consistent with its sense of international propriety to give the com- mission the aid it could furnish in the way of docu- mentary proof, historical narrative, unpublished ar- chives, or the like. An act of either Government in this direction might, it was added, be accompanied by an express reservation as to its claims, and should not be deemed to be an abandonment or impair- ment of any position heretofore expressed, and by designating an agent or attorney whose duty it would be to see that no proofs were omitted or over- looked, it would, by acting the part of amicus curiae, throw light upon difficult and complex questions of fact. The British as well as the Venezuelan Gov- ernment welcomed the friendly co-operation of the United States, and both engaged jurists to pre- pare their cases, the British case being ostensibly prepared as a parliamentary document. The Gov- ernment assurance of title on which the holders of land and mining claims in the contested regions did not antedate March 19, 1889, when Viscount Gormanston, then Governor, declared that, so far as the territory included in the line known as Schomburgk’s was concerned, no doubt need exist. Two years before the Secretary for the Colonies had instructed Lieut.-Gov. Bruce to caution all persons interested in mining licenses that they were issued and must be accepted subject to the possibility that in the event of a settlement they might become part of Venezuelan territory, in which case no claim for compensation could be recognized. When the gold discoveries were made the zealous British Gov- ernor, according to the report of a Venezuelan commission appointed to make an investigation on the spot, used the influence of the colonial Govern- ment to promote emigration to the gold fields, while the Venezuelan settlers there were attracted to the coast settlements of the colony, and the Indians ms — VENEZUELA, 801 were treated so generously that they offered no op- ition to the mining operations. The success of these efforts was reflected in the returns of the gold exports, which rose from 939 ounces in 1885 to 6,518 ounces in 1886, 11,906 ounces in 1887, 14,510 ounces in 1888, and 14,624 ounces in the first half of 1889. In 1895 Mr. Chamberlain contemplated the grant- ing of all the northwest district, extending from the Cuyuni river to the western boundary of the colony, to a chartered company, with absolute right to the minerals dnd precious stones, timber, railroad, and township rights, as well as leave to sell the conces- sions to public companies. After the appointment of the Boundary Commission the Government of British Guiana ceased granting mining licenses, and the companies already organized for quartz mining suspended operations. The Boundary Commission sent Prof. George L. Burr to Holland to examine Dutch records bearing upon the boundary dispute. The archives of the atican were likewise explored, and certified copies of Spanish and Venezuelan documents relating to the subject were obtained. The Venezuelan case was presented to the United States Commission by James S. Storrow, counsel for Venezuela, and approved by William L. Scruggs, legal adviser of the Venezuelan Government and special counsel before the Boundary Commission. Tt was pointed out that the proposal made in 1890 by Venezuela for arbitration did not involve the surrender of a province, inhabited by 40,000 British subjects, which had been in the uninterrupted pos- session of Holland and of Great Britain successively for two centuries, which was the objection that Lord Salisbury had raised in 1880 in reference to the claim of Venezuela that the Essequibo river was the boundary, because Venezuela, in asking for arbitration, offered to recognize in Great Britain a right to its settlements on both banks of the Essequibo, reserving for itself the banks of the Orinoco, which the treaty of Aranjuez had recog- nized as Spanish, and every English ministry, ex- cept Lord Salisbury’s, had offered so to recognize. The proposal was to arbitrate the rest, consisting of territory where England even then had no settle- ments; but the offer was refused. The settlement of the Dutch and the English had never extended beyond the rich alluvial land of the seacoast and the river estuaries. Assuming, for the sake of argu- ment, that England might have a right by occupa- tion wherever its people had their settled homes but for a single generation, the contention of the Venezuelan brief was that there was no title by occupation to 40,000 square miles in which neither the Dutch nor the English ever had a settlement. The Spanish discovered Guiana in 1500, and soon established themselves so strongly that no other power was ever able to penetrate inland beyond the reach of its ship’s guns, not even the formidable Raleigh expeditions of 1595 and 1616. The earliest Dutch attempt at settlement occurred not before 1621, previous to which ships only touched for trade near the mouth of the Essequibo, where the Spaniards already had a fort. Neither the Dutch nor the English later attempted to have any settle- ment in the basin of the Cuyuni and Mazaruni above their lower cataracts, nor on the Essequibo above its lowest cataracts, nor in the coast region west of the Pomeroon, but confined their occupa- tion to the fertile alluvial tide-water districts. The temporary Dutch post alleged to have existed in the Cuyuni basin and the more doubtful one at Barima Point were at most mere shops for friendly trade with the older settlements of the Spaniards. When two posts established in the same regions be- tween 1755 and 1770, temporary huts chiefly, if not VOL. XXXvI.—O1 A entirely, for slave raids on the Spanish Indians, the Spaniards sent expeditions against each as soon as it was discovered and destroyed both, carrying away the occupants of one as prisoners, while the occupants of the other escaped. The Spaniards asserted their right to do this on the ground of ter- ritorial sovereignty. The States General complained to the King of Spain, but they got no redress and never afterward renewed their claim. It is upon these acts of attempted occupation, if they can be dignified by that name, that the English have based their claim to the gold regions of the southern part of the Cuyuni basin and of the Barama and Barima rivers, and the still more monstrous claim to hold the mouth of the Orinoco, whose entire basin has always been held by Spain and its successors. The actual settlements of the Dutch and the Spaniards were separated by 150 miles of forest, in which no white man lived. The whole of the basin of the Cuyuni and Mazaruni is claimed as Venezuelan territory on the principle that first occupation of a part is in law an entry upon and possession of the whole, which the entry of a second claimant can not displace beyond the actual occupation of that second. The British claim is therefore limited to their settled districts and can not reach the ultra- settlement region. After the first discovery of the northeastern coast of South America by the Span- ish, their explorers coasted the whole of Guiana and sailed up the Orinoco, and in consequence of their stories of gold more than a score of Spanish expe- ditions penetrated Guiana in search of it. The Spaniards settled on the lower Orinoco at San Thomé because it was the entrance to the in- terior, and by holding it they kept all other comers out. Freebooters of other nations attacked the Spanish settlements with the design of effecting a lodgment and gaining access to the gold region, but Spain possessed the land so strongly as to hold it against them all. The Spaniards reached toward the interior not merely with their expeditions, but with their civil settlements and their extensive mis- sion villages. This was done so thoroughly, and by Spaniards alone, that these vast regions are to-day rvaded with the Spanish language, names, re- igion, and habits, having received no European civilization from any nation except from Spain. The Dutch who settled on the estuary of the Esse- quibo were barely strong enough to live. Their colony consisted in 1735 of only 150 whites and 3,000 negroes, and all their cultivation and use of the soil and all their houses west of the Essequibo were within 3 miles of the coast, not reaching to the Pomeroon river, and 5 or 10 miles up the banks of the Essequibo, the Cuynni, and the Maza- runi, above their confluence, but below their lowest cataracts and on tide water. The English extended substantially no farther. They now assert a right 150 miles beyond any actual Dutch occupation. The main basin of the Cuyuni and Mazaruni isa true interior basin, shaped like a tray with a rim, and tipped so as to throw all its waters to the east- ern corner, where they escape through what is virtu- ally a single breach in its rim, and pour as one stream into the Essequibo estuary by a series of rapids and cataracts, with a drop of 200 feet in 40 miles. The difficulty of penetrating this basin is such that a single blockhouse placed in the gorge was sufficient to protect the settlements against in- cursions from the interior and to prevent the escape of runaway slaves from the plantations. The moun- tainous ridge forming the rim of the basin consti- tuted for two hundred and fifty years an absolute barrier to the spread of the Dutch and English settlements and forms a natural boundary, such as is recognized in international law. The natural entrance to the basin has always been from the 802 ancient Spanish settlements on the Orinoco, over the easy slopes of that part of the water-parting, and into the northern part of the Cuyuni basin. The Spanish, now the Venezuelan, settlements cover a large part of this basin, and the Spaniards also exercised dominion over the unsettled part by ex- cluding other nations from it. When the demand sprang up in the Dutch settlements for red slaves, or Indians, poytos, as they were called (Carib slave- raiders), directed by Dutchmen, captured Indians on Spanish territory, preferably the domesticated Indians of the mission. From the time of the early use of Indian slaves in the eighteenth century it was forbidden to cap- ture slaves in the river Essequibo and its districts, because the Dutch authorities wished to avoid re- taliatory attacks from Indians and to diminish the risk of runaways; but the planters were allowed to buy slaves from the Caribs of the lower Orinoco, The Spaniards in 1758 discovered that the slave- raiders had formed an establishment on an island in the Cuyuni river, whereupon the Spanish com- mander sent a strong force which swept down the principal affluent and then the main river, found only one post, destroyed it, and made prisoners of its occupants, refusing to release them at the de- mand of the Dutch Governor. The Barima region was between 1760 and 1770 the scene of similar in- cidents. There were no Dutch settlements beyond the Maruca, where a small armed outpost was main- tained, but Dutch slave traders stayed with the Car- ibs in the delta district, and Dutchmen engaged there in contraband trade. As soon as the Span- iards discovered this they stopped it; the States General again complained, and, getting no redress, desisted from complaint. The Spaniards first oceu- pied and have ever since occupied the great basin of the Orinoco, used the lower reaches of the river for ingress to their empire within and egress to the sea, and exercised sovereign rights over the mouth of the river by an armed pilot-station on the lowest convenient island, by coast-guard launches, ete. The delta lands, though uninhabited and unfit for habitation, are not vacant territory which another nation can appropriate and thus establish a hostile military occnpation, for it is settled law that those who possess the watershed and the firm banks own the delta islands and the shores below. The Eng- lish allegation is that the Dutch established about 1666 a post for trade or to watch the Spaniards at Barima Sand, on the delta pass known as Brazo Barima, which they soon abandoned, either volun- tarily or for fear of the Spaniards. Between 1760 and 1770 a few Dutch slave-traders lived with the Caribs on one of the tributary creeks. About that time the Dutch were apprehensive that the Span- iards intended to come through the delta bayous to attack the settlements, and the Dutch Governor is said to have put a watchman or two on the Barima. But all these places were destroyed by the Spaniards before 1768. Neither Dutch nor English attempted to reoccupy till the armed invasion in 1884 of the Demerara magistrate Michael MeTurk. When the new Dutch West India Company was organized, in 1764, the grant in the charter covy- ered only the places of Essequibo and Pomeroon, evidently excluding the Orinoco, 100 miles from these rivers. In the treaty of Aranjuez, made be- tween Spain and Holland in 1791 for the mutual restitution of runaways, the places in South Amer- ica between which such restitution was to take place were all the Spanish settlements on the Orinoco on the one hand and Essequibo and Demerara, Berbice, and Surinam on the other. In 1794 the Dutch Sec- retary of State recognized that Dutch territory be- gan at Maruea, which was deseribed in 1796 by the British officer Pinckard as the remotest point of the VENEZUELA. colony of Essequibo, and was stated to be the limit of British territory by the British Governor in 1839, In that year Schomburgk, taking the line drawn in the sketch map of Bouchenroeder from the mouth of the Barima or the Amacuro and accepting Hart- sinck’s statement in his history of 1770 that the Dutch once had a pow at Point Barima, adapted the arbitrary straight line of the Dutch surveyor, who was utterly ignorant of the country beyond the Pomeroon, to the natural lines, mountain ranges, and rivers, and submitted it to the British Government, pointing out in his memoir that the Venezuelan boundary merits the greatest attention “on account of the political importance of the mouth of the Ori- noco.” He was directed by Lord Palmerston to survey the line and set some posts on it, which Lord Aberdeen in 1842, on receiving a vigorous remon- strance from Venezuela, ordered to be removed, de- claring that they were not indications of dominion and empire, but a preliminary measure open to dis- cussion. In the subsequent discussions Lord Aber- deen, Lord Granville, and Lord Rosebery offered to secure to Venezuela the undisturbed possession of the mouths of the Orinoco, recognizing that it was diplomatically inadmissible to claim on such flimsy pretenses what were described as the Darda- nelles of the Orinoco. Lord Salisbury is the only minister who has insisted upon a different view, and his claims grew every time he recurred to the subject. The Schomburgk line, put forward at the outset merely as a basis for discussion, became the irre- ducible minimum, and all that Great Britain was willing to submit to arbitration was newly claimed territory extending far outside of that line. Even the Schomburgk has been altered and expanded from one running approximately north and south, cutting across the Cuyuni and its southern basin, as laid down on all the maps published prior to 1886, in which year the Colonial Office discovered that it went around by the great bend of the Cuyuni. The line on all the maps made before the discoveries of gold gave a new speculative value to the land outside as well as inside of it, strikes the Cuyuni, not at the Acarabisci river, but at the Oto- mong river, 20 miles below. The two nations hav- ing in 1850 mutually agreed that there should be no occupation of the disputed territory by either, Venezuela severed diplomatic relations with Great Britain on Feb, 23, 1887, after British armed forces had in 1884 and subsequent years invaded the dis- puted territory and taken possession up to the ex- panded Schomburgk line. Venezuela, for the sake of a settlement, offered in 1890 to exempt the set- tled districts from arbitration. The region which it did then require to be arbitrated, and in which the recent gold diggings are found, contains no set- tlements even to-day. They are worked exclusively by negroes, who are hired on the coast and go up for three months at a time. There are no houses there, for they live in huts built in the Indian fash- ion, or mere shanties, and no families or permanent residents, with the exception of a few foreinen or officials whose duties keep them there and some negroes who have kitchen gardens. Nor have the English spent any money in permanent improve- ments in those regions. With scarcely an excep- tion the gold is got by simple washing, by hand labor. The highest estimate of the total capital is $2,000,000, and that is chiefly to pay wages and cur- rent expenses until the product can be marketed. The total output of gold, by official returns, has been $10,500,000 up to 1896. The Guiana Govern- ment gets a royalty of 90 cents an ounce, which has amounted to upward of $500,000. In 1895 the sum collected was $119,000. The total expenses of clear- ing streams, making roads, ete., have been less than that, so that if every British subject were required VENEZUELA. to quit those regions with nothing but what he could carry with him the colony would still be at least $8,000,000 richer for its invasion of the territory claimed by Venezuela. The English case was prepared by Sir Frederick Pollock, Professor of International Law at Oxford University, and was first presented to Parliament in the form of blue books. The historical argu- ment, drawn from evidence in the Spanish and Dutch archives, was that from 1648 to 1796 the Dutch were in uninterrupted possession of the en- tire coast line from the river Corentin to Barima, and during this period explored the upper portions of nearly all the rivers, and to a considerable extent made settlements in the adjacent districts: that prior to 1723 there was no Spanish settlement in the territory in question except San Thomé de la Guayana, which was twice removed to higher points on the Orinoco; that between 1724 and 1796 the Capuchin missions were established south of the Orinoco, and gradually extended southward and eastward toward the Dutch territory, the farthest point occupied being the village of Tumereimo, founded about 1788: that before 1796 Dutch settle- ments had existed far up the Cuyuni, while a Dutch fort was established near the river Yuruari, and that the Dutch had full control of the basin of the Cuyuni; and that with the exception of the settle- ment of San Thomé de la Guayana and the mis- sions the Spaniards had exercised no authority or dominion whatever over the territory now in dis- pute. From reports of English and Spanish offi- cials to their respective governments, the conclu- sion was drawn that Great Britain, on succeeding to all the rights of the Dutch, extended its settlements and continuously exercised over the territory origi- nally claimed by the Dutch all those rights by which nations usually indicate their claim to territorial ions, while neither Spain nor, after the dec- faration of independence, Venezuela had either pos- session or dominion over the territory in question. Since 1846, while maintaining her just rights and insisting that its just claims would embrace prac- tically the whole watershed of the Essequibo, Cuyuni, Yuruari, Pomeroon, Waini, and Barima, it is represented as having consistently shown a de- sire to make a fair arrangement with Venezuela as to the boundary; and it is further argued that the claim of Venezuela that its boundary extends to the river Essequibo has been based upon conten- tions that are in no way supported by the facts and can not be justified upon any reasonable grounds— namely, upon the original discovery and first ex- ploration of the South American Continent by Spain, which are clearly irrelevant; upon the bull of Pope Alexander VI, which can not be considered as having any real bearing on the question; upon an allegation that the occupation by the Dutch was in violation of the treaty of Miinster, which allega- tion is shown to be unfounded; upon the possession hy the Spaniards of the territory south of the Ori- noco, including the rivers Barima, Marnea, and | Pomeroon, whereas the only Spanish settlements at any time were San Thomé de Guayana, situated on the south bank of the Orinoco, which was moved farther up the river as it was destroyed by the Brit- ish and the Dutch successively, and the Capuchin settlements, between the Orinoco and Tumeremo; and upon the assumption that the Dutch never had any possessions north of the Essequibo, which is shown to be equally erroneous. A parliamentary paper was issued in consequence of the finding of discrepancies and mistranslations in the blue book, one of which made a secret report to the Spanish Government before the treaty of Miinster say that the Dutch settlements extended from close to the Amazon as far as the Orinoco, 803 whereas in the original they were said to reach at least as far as the Pomeroon. A supplemen- tary blue book gave documents relating to the Dutch and Spanish settlements prior to 1796, the post holders and the jurisdiction exercised by them, trade relations with the Indian tribes, and bounda- ries purporting to show that the Dutch explored the main streams and tributaries of all the prin- cipal rivers that flow into the Atlantic Ocean be- tween the Amazon and the Orinoco, made settle- ments at various places in the interior, instituted a regular system of trading with the Indian tribes and with their Spanish neighbors, their post holders having special functions in controlling such trade; that they issued passports, and in other ways estab- lished their control over the district, and entered into relations with the native tribes, many of which owned allegiance to them ; and that subsequently to 1745 the boundaries were on various occasions the subject of discussion,and both Dutch and Spaniards considered the territory embraced in the watersheds of the Essequibo, Mazaruni, and Cuyuni and of the other rivers flowing into the Atlantic between the Corentin and the Orinoco belonged to the Dutch. The conclusions drawn from the documents were that for a period of upward of two hundred years the Dutch had control of the whole coast extend- ing from the Corentin to the Orinoco and of all the rivers flowing direct into the Atlantic; that they es- tablished settlements at various points on the coast and in the watersheds of the rivers—notably, far up the Cuyuni,in close proximity to the territory after- ward occupied by the Capuchin missions: that they controlled the trade of the whole district between Barima and the Corentin, and established local offi- cers to protect that trade; that the native tribes throughout substantially the whole district entered into friendly relations with the Dutch, regarded them as their protectors, were to a large extent under their control, and combined with them to resist the Spaniards; that at a very early date the Dutch had a post at Barima, which district and its trade and inhabitants remained throughout under the control of the Dutch; that the Spaniards recog- nized the authority of the Dutch as extending to the right bank of the Barima; that ultimately the Spanish authorities recognized the junctions of the rivers Uruan and Corumo with the Cuyuni as being on the frontiers of the Spanish possessions, and the Dutch colony of Essequibo as extending to those points: and that beyond San Thomé de Guayana and the Capuchin missions the Spaniards had no settlement of any kind in the territory in question, had no control over the trade, were opposed by and were hostile to the Indians, and exercised no do- minion or authority whatever. British Activity in the Disputed Territory.— The richest of the gold fields, and the one in which the most capital has been expended in development work is the Barima district. A regular service of steamers has connected it with Georgetown, and two railroads have been begun, running from the landing to the site of the mining operations. Morawhan- na, nearthe mouth of the Barima river, was made the seat of government, and from this place roads were built in various directions into the interior. By this route the gold fields on the Cuyuni are most easily reached. In the Barima district crush- ing machinery has been erected for treating rich quartz deposits. Several companies were floated in the colony, and London capitalists subscribed money for the development of some of theclaims. In March Sir Augustus W. L. Hemming succeeded Sir Charles Cameron Lees as Governor of British Guiana. A road from Bartica to the British frontier post at Uruan was begun in March, 1896. Another road was built from Cartabo Point between the Mazaruni 804 and Cuyuni rivers. A road from the Barima river joined it with the Barama, and a survey was made to continue it along the left bank of the Cuyuni as far as Acarabisci, and thence to Uruan. Dr. P. Rojas had warned the Guiana authorities two years before that the construction of such a road from the source of the Barima to the Cuyuni on the Uruan would produce a collision with the authorities of Venezuela in that zone. When the English sur- veyor, William Alfred Harrison, had almost com- yleted his task, he was arrested on June 15 by the enezuelan police, being on the left side of the Cuyuni, the provisional boundary agreed to by Mr. Chamberlain, the British Colonial Secretary, and was taken to the Venezuelan station at El Dorado, The local Venezuelan authorities had warned the surveying party that they were trespassing a week earlier. The Caracas authorities, upon receiving the report of Harrison’s arrest, ordered his imme- diate release. Meanwhile a force of colonial police had been sent to the spot from Georgetown. The British claimed that Harrison was arrested on their side of the Schomburgk line, the agreed provisional boundary, the place being below the junction of the Acarabisci with the Cuyuni, but Venezuela asserted that the Schomburgk line followed the Cuyuni at this point. A railroad has been built from Wismar, on the Demerara river, to a point on the Essequibo above the dangerous falls that impede the lower reaches of the water way. The cost of the Government agency, magistrates, police, gold officers, commissaries, and other nra- chinery of government in the gold districts from the first discovery of gold down to March 31, 1896, was $376,470. The population in the mining dis- tricts was estimated at 13,000. The total output of gold up to that date had been 775,590 ounces, valued at $13,185,000, derived entirely from placer working, as the valuable quartz reefs that had been discovered were still waiting for capital to develop them. English and foreign oxpital could not be expected in considerable amounts so long as the boundary question remained unsettled. At the suggestion of Mr. Chamberlain the combined court of British Guiana in April voted to augment the police force of the colony. “Y asouvznyva = “SI. AYVNVO = Ss an aS | i = : ey OO, Fae . YSlY [Hw 1g » | Wat, ace t - lala * teat c 5 Ms » r \ jmawepnsy, 4 41499 / ee * Q, Pomme 4 Mouse ; ‘a , 2 “i ¥ { 1 é 7 ] aropesoyq a weqedsyo WH anes rN Sn, > 4 , * Podarors A ci wueoeh snoseueq, a : ody ; ay Poo ee ee resezepr - «o red Wh -NVGHOO VISudd unaoyay 89909 forp Bay: : ' 4 ~ Vv yee VIN ’sng jumiguoyy i a! jlezandgs"9 / L ys Bs PeOITLN VY TW V \ ? ‘< ‘ 4 ee S3u0Z7Ve= af LUG Cea 03 ¥ ? , afii6 f VISY NTA SMH NL eee ee 3 < oF sen 6 z: = ? uys “| O1uva va Ny Lesa on ey aydounue sug A : ; ; + ats Bee ( ung __ . , a ‘BUO[A0I 10dQ | Pas woVT4 Nae vib gomee . Sapo ee oF qormusery soe woay os qSeT oo qd epnysuoT 0 2 JOM. or G opngyrsuot oz Vv C / ea ~"-yapundy UDuLp aaa osonDnpaad eae | USHEAT Hm 3) = Tol ——a a a — = i——_—_ sppoapny your 8Y0100 dO NOILYNY1dxa 009 OOF 008 00% 001 0 S2IW 40 31V08 VOITIUTAV WopsurET A ei) YSPyeny, / ~ opybjod' OL Ama. yevpa B*\ yuavory don y ~ p WaWOl org 9) NV I XDI A owen UMOL @ “| dequzue a Mi, “ Fran gs PeE, IN'Y porno / &),oywpotygo’ & 909011900 germans 10 o yiguvova 0}2 “Hh umoy edeg Ne Reet. Greed, WAN Toon) o ‘ ta ‘ OPUuTI == ¢NODONNY qty - 18 ad apnayauoy LL 9 9 g nel Y ms! ~ aaa an epataee ms Se eee ee = —_ x — UOPTYIU A, = JOT. Oty yeu BOL opnypauory : why hae 0: \ oe 00% oor G.- oe ~My Saw dO BIVOS ee, he Me ie | ® ey, VOILA 11.008 Bp, op. dO SNoIDay Avg nobler an CNOWVIG ONY aTOD ; a oe ~ eQ UNO /” | seta, iyi 4 a 1a nt Se Tn ce ee doy poop fo edvg NV HOO env 0) \ | ae : po NG | (aornyyy ACV Id N ba P. 5 oO »O LVO | 1 PUTT IS v1 os SO re) Od b> AY Of rien? CY MPO (ImENCIIO ii opp suysdg WOON 30d ae a MeL Ce Tuono A p & Jw ut \Ge ly Y UV. al e | a > MV a Wh YY ohh v < Oo : jW ve SSAC AUM NR oe ay hd : : Gi, Uy UM UM JW WY as = 2 VAY OAC AY Vi MYM BY Visi! tom aa adh aANy Vi OM UMN LY We LV WY rp eee. WW VS * YY = ne ag a°@ 4 WN AWW ‘WwW i WWW YW yes VN Wo US VV iM\w 4.1 \ fey! ¥ bh tatiana Ws wey a © a - arene